Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"It's done," Tommy said to himself as he finished the last of the coding on the computer. He rotated his neck a few times to get out the kinks. He was an old man now and he was tired. After years of being a Power Ranger, it had taken its toll on his body. His back was held together by tech that allowed him to walk but flared up every so often. He looked at the photos on the wall to see the pictures of his family. His son had become a Ranger with the SPD and now wore a version of his dragon shield as a way to honor him. He stood up slowly to prevent any pain in his back.

He had decided that the Master Morpher should be sent to another universe to help create a new team of rangers to be a force for good. He had set it so only someone truly worthy could be chosen as the next Leader of the Rangers. He had looked around the room to see it was like a slightly smaller Command Center from his youth, but a bit more modern and top of the line. He looked over everything once more before setting his Golden Morpher into the cradle he had created. Tommy had worked with several of the best minds to allow it access to all current generations of Rangers. He also programmed it with the ability to grant other worthy individuals be given a Morpher of the best possible match for them. The Power Rangers were a team and no Ranger could do everything by themselves. The other Morphers were being stored in the command center itself. When a chosen ranger was selected near the Master Morpher it would be teleported to that person. He moved to just outside the Command Center entrance.

"DECA, please initiate project Future Rangers," Tommy said to the room. The room came to life as the computer began to spin up and a progress bar appeared on the screen.

"Program has been initiated Dr. Oliver," a feminine voice replied to him "ETA to activation 300 Seconds." The time appeared on the screen.

Tommy smiled and crossed his arms as he looked at the screen. "Thank you DECA, I wish you the best of luck with the new Rangers." Tommy was a little disappointed that he was not going along with the Command Center to train them himself, but he wouldn't leave his family like that. He felt a gentle hand wrap around his arm. He turned to see his wife Kat giving him a sad smile.

"Sad that you aren't going?" Kat asked him with a teasing tone. She moved close to cuddle into his side.

Tommy chuckled "A little, but my time as a Ranger has come to an end and I wish to spend it with you and J.J." He bent his head down and kissed her brow. Kat had been through a lot with being a Ranger and Kat had retired her Morpher long before Tommy had. She had helped him through a lot of his internal struggles and was glad to be standing by his side after all these years. As the timer reached the last 30 seconds, Tommy reached up and pressed the button to close the door. There was a flash of light through the edges of the door and when Tommy reopened the door. It was now an empty room.

"Good Luck to the next person who gets the Master Morpher, your life will never be the same again." Tommy mused to himself. Kat shook her head and lead him away from the room. It was now time to plan out their travel plans for a very long overdue vacation.

The Command Center traveled through the dimensions and found one that was full of Heroes and Villains. A world in need of a team of Heroes that would be the light in the darkness. DECA set the destination for that Command Center. As she entered the Dimension she set to scan the planet for a worthy successor. After a long month of scanning this new Earth, a match was found in Japan. DECA activated the teleportation system and vanished to the planet's surface. She had found the match lived in the Musutafu area and there was a beach full of debris and garbage.

She landed the command center near a large pile of rock structures and generated its camouflage ability. The small base began to be covered in rocks that looked completely natural to the beach and sank into the ground to hide itself a bit better along with a perception field that would prevent anyone with a satellite to be able to detect the base. The only ways in were with a Morpher or to be teleported in by DECA as a security measure. She went to work and found the Match quickly since they were close to the Command Center. She accessed the viewing globe and saw the match looking dejected and walked away from a tall blonde man that looked like a skeleton. DECA spun up the computer and began the teleport sequence.

"I'm Sorry Kid, but without a quirk, you can't be a hero." All Might said to the young boy.

Izuku tuned out anything else that had been said to him. He was had a terrible day. First, his teacher had outed him to Kacchan and his class about him applying to UA, and still had the bruise from that encounter. Then Kacchan blew up his Hero Notebook and tossed it out the window. Before telling him to 'Go take a swan dive off the roof and hope for a quirk in the next life.' Izuku was horrified that the person he thought of for so long as his friend had told him to kill himself. He went out and salvage his notebook and knew he would probably have to re-enter everything into a new book, but that was better than losing everything. Then he was attacked by a slime villain and almost died if he had not been saved by All Might.

After waking up and seeing an autograph from his childhood Hero he grabbed his leg wanting to ask him a question. In the process, he saw his hero in his real form due to an injury from a supervillain years ago. Izuku asked if it was the Toxic Chain Saw, but All Might brushed it away. He then asked if he could be a hero without a Quirk and was completely crushed to hear his idol tell him he couldn't be a hero. Izuku muttered a thank you and walked down the stairwell away from it all and was quietly crying to himself only wanting to go home and crawl into his bed away from everyone. All his life he had been looked down on and was told to give up on his impossible dream.

His mother supported him after he started crying when he asked her after being diagnosed as quirkless by the doctor. His father had left to work overseas and hadn't been back since he was 4. His best friend had become his chief tormentor and the school allowed it since Bakugo had a "Heroic Quirk" and didn't want anything on his record to prevent him from getting into UA. He had put up with it for years. He hid the abuse from his mother, not wanting her to be upset with Aunt Mitsuki about how her son was a bully.

"I just want someone to take a chance and help me be a hero." Izuku had whispered to himself as he walked down the stairs. Before his foot had hit the landing at the bottom of the flight he was surrounded by a green light and felt like he was being pulled somewhere. After what felt like a few minutes he appeared in a room full of the screen and looked very high-tech. around him what looked like weapons and several hero suits with helmets that had different colors and motifs from dinosaurs, animals, even police. He was both nervous and excited to see where he had been brought to.

"Welcome to the Command Center, Izuku Midoriya." A female voice greeted him from behind him. Izuku jumped and had to suppress a scream as he looked around to see where the voice came from but saw no one around.

"W-Who are you and how do you know my name?" Izuku asked trying to calm himself still looking around trying to find the woman who spoke to him. He looked to see a screen had turned on with a woman on the screen. She looked roughly his mother's age with white hair and green eyes. Her skin was a pale white. She wore a simple black robe that contrast her skin. Her face was heart-shaped and she had a kind smile on her face.

"My name is DECA and I am the Artificial Intelligence that runs the Command Center for Power Ranger Operations. I know your name Izuku because I have scanned the planet for an individual with a heart of a hero and the drive to be a light for those in need." She pointed behind him and he looked to see a golden device sitting in a cradle with a golden coin in the center in the shape of a dragon foot. "You, Izuku have been selected by the Master Morpher to become the Leader of the Next Generation of Power Rangers."

Izuku felt his jaw drop. He was chosen to be a leader? This had to be a mistake. “What is a Power Ranger?” He asked looking at the suits he was sure there was a connection to the device that he now knew was the Master Morpher and the suits.

DECA disappeared from the screen and then it was filled with Heroes fighting monsters and saving the day from evil. He watched them do amazing feats of strength, speed, and skill in martial arts and weapons. He watched in awe as Zords were summoned and destroyed monsters that towered over cities. He wondered how Mt. Lady would fair against these things since some of the Zords were taller than her. He watched as the clip ended and had to ask "Are you sure I'm the right choice? I'm just a quirkless kid and there are many different Heroes around that could be better candidates them me." Izuku was still reeling from All Might telling him he couldn't be a hero.

DECA reappeared with that same kind smile on him "True, this world is full of Heroes, but there is more to being a Ranger than just having an ability. It is to have a heart full of compassion and drive to save others and I was able to detect that within you Izuku and as for being 'quirkless as you call it. Most of the Rangers you saw had no special abilities until they became a Ranger and they were some of the greatest heroes of their time." DECA pointed to the Master Morpher sitting in the cradle "Pick up the Morpher and if you are unworthy nothing will happen, but when it shows you ARE worthy as I have said, you will see many incredible things and go on amazing adventures.”

Izuku looked at it for a moment before walking to stand in front of it. He slowly reached out to touch it. This could be his chance to be the Hero he dreamed of. That ability to save those in need and be like those who came before him. This was a mantle he could take up and show the world that quirkless didn't mean useless. As his hand touched the Morpher, he felt power surge through his body and knowledge of how to use the Morpher correctly and how to switch Ranger forms.

He felt the knowledge fill his mind and he heard an ethereal voice say “Welcome to the Power Ranger Izuku.” Izuku felt better than he had in ages. He felt stronger and felt the power run through him. ‘I wonder if this is what it feels like to have a quirk.’ He thought to himself.

He turned around to converse more with DECA, but alarms filled the room and the white orb showed a street burning and heroes trying to battle a slime creature. Izuku recognized the creature as the one who attacked him earlier in the day. He froze 'Had the bottle fallen out of his pocket when I grabbed All Might's leg?' He turned to DECA "Can you teleport me to where this is happening?" He asked wanting to fix his mistake.

DECA smiled broadly "Of course, Izuku take the watch on the counter next to the cradle. It's a Ranger Communicator if you need to come here touch the red button and it will teleport you to the Command Center. Now I will send you there to show the world what kind of hero you are." Izuku moved quickly and grabbed the watch and placed it on his wrist. It was silver with green stripes on the band.

"I'm ready, I think," Izuku said a bit nervous about what he was about to do. He took a deep breath and felt himself be teleporting out of the Command Center.

As he left the Command Center DECA said more to herself "Time to shine Little Ranger and it will be a great honor to see how you grow."

Izuku landed behind the crowd as an explosion went off setting fire to the building. The Pro Heroes were keeping the debris from hitting the spectators. Backdraft was battling the blaze while Death Arms and Kami Wood were standing watching it happen. Mt Lady was blocked by not having enough space to be of any help. Izuku glanced to see Bakugo inside the slime villain. He felt cold remembering that feeling of drowning and could see that his face was full of rage, but his eyes were full of fear. Izuku flipped out the handle of the Morpher and moved past the crowd and the two Pro Heroes.

"Hey, Kid! Get back here it's Not Safe!" Death Arms Shouted

“Stop!” Kamui Wood yelled out

Izuku had tuned them out after years of analyzing Quirks there were multiple ways to have saved Bakugo and stopped the villain, but they were waiting for the 'perfect quirk' to arrive to save the day. "One chance let him go," Izuku said with a strong and even tone. He was terrified on the inside but knew he had to be brave enough to be a Hero.

The slime looked at him and laughed "Well if it isn't my first victim. Did you come back for more ha-ha." His voice was condescending and laughed the entire time. "I'll remove you and become famous enough to be feared by these so-called Heroes."

"Well, I tried Diplomacy." Izuku said “Its Morphing Time: Dragonzord!"

(Go Green Ranger OST)

A flash of green light filled the area causing both Heroes and Villains to look away. When the light faded where Izuku stood was an adult in green Spandex. His hands and feet were covered in white with green accents. His chest was covered with a gold shield that covered the shoulder and had a diamond in the center around each arm was a golden band. His waist had a white belt and his golden Morpher in the center of his waist on his right hip was an elegant dagger in a black sheath. His suit was completed with a green helmet with a black visor trimmed with silver. His mouth area was silver and cut slightly into the helmet. The top had a red diamond in the center and two black eyes on each side.

He walked steadily towards the villain with a hand resting on the dagger. The slime villain tried to send multiple blasts in his direction, but Izuku drew his dragon dagger and played a quick tune creating a green energy shield that deflected the blasts away from him to the side and away from the crowd.

Izuku got close and slashed at one of the slimes eyes causing it to yell in pain loosening up his grip on Bakugo. Izuku took his free hand and pulled him out like he was taking a book from a shelf. Izuku jumped back to the Pro Heroes "Here, make sure he's OK." Before jumping back into the fray. The slime was thrashing around trying to him, but Izuku was too fast. He made quick slashes taking out tentacles that came out to attack him. He connected a few solid kicks and punches that were like being hit by a truck causing the slime villain to cry out in pain. Izuku jumped back and played another tune different from the first and then place a hand at the base of the dagger and ran it along the blade causing it to glow green. "Time to end this." Izuku jumped and brought the dagger down "Green Dragon Slash!" as the blade made contact with the slime it exploded splatter him against several walls. Izuku stood up as he heard the slime groan unable to put himself back together.

The pros that were watching were dumbfounded as to what just happened. one minute the kid was challenging the villain. They were struggling with how he was in a green suit and deflecting the blasts as if they were nothing. The crowd was still in shock as well as to who this kid was. All Might watched the young boy he told couldn't be a Hero was now doing his job since he was out of time. 'I was wrong, this kid is a true hero.' He was clenching his fist at his hubris. 'Where did he get that suit? He told me he was quirkless. The crowd was silent for a moment before they started to cheer for the new hero. Izuku sheathed his dagger and walked towards the Pro Heroes. Mt Lady had joined the group of waiting heroes to talk to him.

"Power Down," Izuku said returning to his normal form as he continued to walk. "Hey Bakugo, are you doing ok?" Izuku asked as the Medics had him wearing a breathing mask and a blanket wrapped around his shoulders. Bakugo didn't answer him just seethed in rage in-between coughing fits. "Is he OK?" Izuku asked the Medics.

"He'll be fine, we're going to take him to get checked out since he is still coughing up slime and we want to make sure his lungs are clear."

Izuku nodded as he pulled out his phone and handed it to the Medic. "This is his mother's cell number, give her a call and he won't give any trouble about going to get checked out."

"DEKU YOU TRAITOR!" Bakugo screamed before going back into a coughing fit.

Izuku shook his head as the Medic called and talked to his mother before turning on the speakerphone placed her on speaker "KATSUKI BAKUGO! STOP BEING A SHIT AND GO TO THE HOSPITAL OR I WILL GROUND YOU FOR A YEAR!"

Bakugo grumbled an acknowledgment and was loaded into the back of the ambulance. He was still glaring daggers at Izuku right up until the doors were closed and they pulled away to take him to the hospital.

As the ambulance left the scene, he moved closer to the Pro's and held his wrists together out in front of him. "I surrender peacefully," Izuku stated in a calm voice. He was terrified of what his mother was going to say when she saw the news. He saw the crew filming the entire time and was sure they got his face when he power down. He had technically broken the law by fighting a villain without a license. And he didn't want to make this into a bigger incident than what it already was. Death Arms clicked on a pair of cuffs without a second thought and that is when the crowd turned ugly.

“Hey! He saved that kid!”

“Really? Arresting the real hero?"

"Come on! That kid is a hero!”

Izuku was stunned to see so many people trying to protest his arrest on his behalf. Death Arms and Kami Wood tried to calm the crowd, but they were being drowned out by the shouts. Mt. Lady moved closer to Izuku "If I take these off will you please come with me to answer a few questions?" She asked kindly. She was very curious about how he saved the kid and the green suit. "I'll walk you there myself."

Izuku nodded “Sure.”

Mt. Lady unlocked the cuffs and placed a hand on his shoulder. “I asked him to accompany me to the station to answer some questions. I’ll take him into my custody until this thing gets sorted out." She turned him towards the nearby police station and left the other two Pro Heroes to handle the crowd. There were cheers for Mt. Lady as she walked Izuku away. "What is your name kid?"

"Izuku Midoriya ma'am," Izuku answered honestly. "Thank you for escorting me without handcuffs." He said bowing his head in respect to her.

Mt. Lady brushed him off. "Hey, you saved the blonde kid, and even if you broke the law, you were cooperating and there was no need to cuff you in front of the crowd." She gave him a slight smile. "And it's Mt. Lady or call me Yu. I am way too young to be a ma'am." She shuddered at the thought of being considered that old. She looked at the green-haired boy asked "How old are you, kid?"

"14, I'll 15 in July Yu." Izuku replied trying to fidget." He hadn't had any friends since he was 4 and this was the longest conversation he had with an adult except for his mother. He was also shy when it came to the opposite gender and he was having to keep himself from starting stuttering.

"You are a kid indeed," She chuckled and ruffled his hair causing Izuku to blush from the gesture. "Well we're about there and then we have to call you parents." Mt. Lady said with a smile. She could see the police station in the distance and noticed a few offices were standing outside waiting for her. "I'll stay with you until they get here if that is ok with you.”

Izuku nodded and pulled out a notebook and flipped to her page "W-would it be ok if I got your autograph? I saw your debut this morning and wanted to try and get it later." Izuku mumbled diverting his eyes in embarrassment since he was being such a nerd for heroes at this moment.

Yu smiled brightly "Of Course kid," She looked at the page and it had an almost accurate drawing of her costume along with pros and cons. 'wow this kid is good with one outing analyzed me this well.' She took the pen and signed just below the hand-drawn portrait and was about to hand the pen back when she saw a small word written next to it. 'Sexy' Yu blushed lightly but quickly willed it away before giving Izuku a feral smile and tapping his shoulder. When he looked up he swallowed hard. "Sexy huh?" handing him back his notebook. Thus began the teasing he had to endure from his new friend as they walked into the station.

All Might had watched this kid become a hero in front of his very eyes. He watched as that device allowed the boy Izuku the ability to save the blonde boy and save the day by defeating the villain. He was angry at himself for letting his ego get the better of him. His master would have knocked into next week for what he had told that kid. When it was all over the kid changed back and surrendered peacefully to the Pros and watched as the crowd turned ugly as they called that boy a hero. He would have to change his way of thinking and as a thought reached his mind he took out this phone and called to schedule a flight out to see and old friends and his daughter. He had a new plan on who would be his successor. 'Thank you, my boy, for showing this old man that he had lost his way. Now I need to start fixing a lot of my mistakes.' He thought to himself as he waited for his friends to answer.

Chapter Text

Izuku sat in the interrogation room working on trying to fix his damaged notebook since he had All Might and now Mt. Lady’s signatures. It wasn’t too bad and he had to rewrite a few things here and there. He had been waiting for almost an hour when his mother rushed into the room and pulled him into a tight embrace as she cried. Izuku tried to calm her, but it took a bit for her to settle down. Yu had been sitting in the corner taking photos of the event and giggling at Izuku. While they had been waiting she had seen him a kid brother. He was kind, cautious, and easy for her to tease to get him flustered. She had been an only child and her parents lived on the other side of Japan. She had a few friends, but it was hard to keep in touch with their different schedules. She had learned a lot from his analysis of her Quirk and had made a note for work with Gunhead for some hand-to-hand experience.

Izuku finally got his mother to calm down and introduced her to Yu and Inko immediately hugged her for taking the cuffs off of her son and not treating him like a criminal.

Yu gave her an honest smile after the hug and all three of them chatted until the Detective walked into the room followed by 3 others. The first one to enter the room was the R-18 Heroine Midnight. She was still in her hero costume which looked like a dominatrix outfit with a white full bodysuit with a breast-less corset and knee-high boots. She wore a handcuff on each wrist and carried her traditional whip. Her long black hair was wild but well kept. She was tall and curvaceous with a beauty mark under her left eye. She wore a pair of red glasses as if it was a mask.

As soon as she entered the room Yu almost started to hiss like a cat. They had a rivalry for years and did not get along. Midnight looked over at Izuku and gave him a wink ‘Well~ Hello there cutie.” Midnight said in a flirty tone. Izuku blush a bright red, Inko frowned slightly, and Yu pulled him towards her.

"Back off my little brother hag," Yu growled out as she had taken a liking to Izuku and would protect him from the cougar that was known as Midnight.

This caused Midnight's eye to twitch and lean forward "I was just being friendly to the young man, slag.” Midnight shot back at Yu. Both women were glaring daggers at the other, but before it could escalate the second person stopped them before a fight broke out.

“Enough both you act your ages." The second man was a tired-looking, long hair, haired man. He looked a little ragged and wore dark clothing and had a large scarf that covered his shoulder. He wore a pair of goggles on top of his head. The man was a tall and lean gentleman in need of a good shave to get rid of the gruff on his face. He looked like he could blend into a crowd easier than most Pro Heroes. The man moved to a corner and looked Izuku up and down.

The last person to enter was a 3 foot in height portly shaped person in a business suit. He looked like a cross between a bear, a dog, and a mouse with a scar over his left eye. Izuku knew who he was immediate as Nezu the Principal of UA and could end his chances to get into the school before he even took the assessment test. The detective left the room and the room got a little tense. Izuku decided to break the tension by asking a question. "Am I going to be arrested, sir?" Izuku asked with a slight waver in his voice. His mother tensed at the question.

Nezu gave him a small smile "Am I a Mouse, Bear, or a Dog? I am Nezu the principal of UA and the Police have handed off this case to use since it was discovered that you have applied to UA under the Hero Course correct?” Izuku would have started shaking if not for the fact his mother was holding one of his hands and Yu was holding the other. He nodded his head not trusting his voice to speak. “Well, we reviewed your application and it states that you are quirkless and yet we saw you in action on television using such amazing abilities.” Nezu grasped his paws together waiting for him to answer.

Izuku took a deep breath "I am quirkless sir, I was diagnosed at 4 years old and I used something that allowed for me to fight today." He reached to his belt and placed the golden Morpher on the table. "It allowed for me to access the abilities and equipment for me to save Bakugo and stop the villain, sir." Izuku watched as everyone in the room leaned in to get a closer look at it.

"What is it?" Midnight asked looking at the detail in the gold coin in the center. She had never seen anything like it.

Izuku took another deep breath "It's called a Master Morpher it allows me to morph into a variety of different Rangers and use their abilities. The one I used to fight today the Green Dragon Ranger abilities." He wished he had DECA with him here to help explain all of this since he only had a quick course in this and rushed out to save Bakugo.

"What are these Rangers?" the Scraggy man asked keeping a close eye on Izuku. "Why did they give this item to you instead of a Pro Hero?" The man watched as Izuku tried and failed to explain several times. Before he could think of a reply his watch beeped and a voice came through it.

"I can answer those questions for you Izuku since I have access to that information and I didn't get a chance to go in-depth with you about it," DECA said through the communicator. “Hello everyone I am DECA and I am in charge of the Command Center and the one who gave Izuku the Master Morpher to use to save young Bakugo from a terrible fate.” Izuku raised the communicator and placed his wrist on the table for everyone to hear her easier.

"Well, this is an interesting turn of events," Nezu said before chuckling. "Well Miss DECA can you please walk us through this please so we may act accordingly?" Nezu curiosity was peaked with this new development of an unknown party that he has never heard of.

“It would be much simpler Nezu to teleport everyone here to the Command Center to show you a lot easier than to explain it. If that is alright with everyone." DECA replied to Nezu “It is perfectly safe and Izuku and done so twice.”

"It's true I got teleported in and out rather easily," Izuku stated making all eyes turn in his direction before he lean back a little further into his seat from the incredulous gazes from the Heroes and the stern gaze from his mother. "I'll just sit quietly for now." He said trying to shrink into his chair. The looked got from his mother was a 'well talk about this later.' He knew he was in big trouble.

"I think that would be best for the best," Inko said still looking at Izuku "I'd like to know what my son has gotten himself into if you don't mind. DECA was it?"

“It would be my pleasure, Miss Midoriya.” DECA was silent for a moment "I have the teleport set for 6 is that correct?” After getting multiple acknowledgments from the group they all disappeared from the interrogation room and appeared in the center of the Command Center. After a few moments of disorientation, everyone looked in awe of their surroundings similar to how Izuku was when he was brought here. DECA appeared on the screen with a smile. "Welcome everyone to the Command Center. I am DECA the Artificial Intelligence that runs the Command Center for all Power Ranger Operations."

"Wait AI?" Nezu asked still in awe of being teleported and now being exposed to incredible advanced AI along with the amazing command center around him. "I have to say this is truly remarkable to be brought here." He looked around to see everything around him. Midnight had moved to look at the Suits in the display cases. The man moved towards the weapons rack for inspections. Yu and Inko moved closer to the monitor where DECA was on the screen.

"Greetings Miss Midoriya, Miss Takeyama, How may I be of service?" DECA asked them as they neared her screen. Inko seemed to hesitate for a moment before finding her nerve to ask

"Why was my son given the Master Morpher?" Inko asked in a serious tone "He could have been hurt or worse when he went up against that villain. He is my only son and I want him to be happy, but why him and not the thousands of heroes?

DECA gave her a gentle smile "I may have given it to him Miss Midoriya, but I did not choose him to be selected by the Morpher. It was designed so that only someone with a true hero's heart may be allowed to use the Morpher to the full extent as a safety feature it is linked to Izuku DNA making it so no one can use it even if it is taken from him. Also, there are indeed thousands of heroes that could have been a candidate for it, but Izuku had the Heart of a True Hero and the Heart of Ranger." DECA words seem to ring through the room as everyone had slowly drifted towards DECA. Izuku scratched the back of his head looked a bit embarrassed at the praise he was getting. “I will show you what a Power Ranger is, please look to the screen and watch.”

Everyone looked to watch the same video Izuku had watched earlier, but with a bit more detail for the adults. It showed that these teams were called to action and battled evil and retired when the time came for them to enjoy their earned peace. Needless to say, everyone was in awe of these young heroes to fight for the planet. It also showed all of them that DECA and the Master Morpher were from another universe and that nothing like it existed on their planet.

After the video ended Inko moved and pulled her son tight to her chest and held him close for a few minutes. "You're still going to be a hero even after knowing what it means to be a Ranger?" She asked her son softly. It frightened her that her son wanted to do a dangerous job of being a Pro Hero and being Quirkless made her anxiety worse watching the news and hearing about critically injured heroes or Heroes that were killed in the line of duty. She watched what the Power Ranger fought and knew her son was exactly what they were looking for and hoped this would keep him safe. She felt her son nod into her shoulder to her question. She took a deep breath "I’ll support you Izuku, but promise me you will do your best to always come home to me please?”

Izuku tightened his hug of his mother "I promise Mom." Izuku only had his Mom left to look out for him and wanted to make sure she would smile again. "I can't promise I won't get hurt on the job, but I will fight tooth and nail to keep my promise." Both were lost in the moment when they heard sniffling and both turned to see both Midnight and Yu crying from the sweet sight in front of them.

Nezu cleared his throat "Now that we have more information on what allowed Young Midoriya to fight was with the use of the Morpher and not a quirk we now know that he won't be charged for illegal quirk usage and attempted vigilantism.” Nezu said letting both Midoriya’s let out a sigh of relief. “That being said when you take the UA entrance exam you need to register with me to receive permission to use it as a support item.” Izuku nodded at this and understood that any kind of equipment used must be approved before the start of the exam. He was glad that he was still being allowed to enter the exam after finding out what happened today. “I also would like to have you train with a few of the UA teachers to help you master your new powers.”

Izuku's mouth was agape "Y-you want me to train at UA with the Teachers?" This wasn't making any sense to him since he wasn’t a student and it was almost unheard of for someone not affiliated with the school to train at UA. When he saw Nezu nod his head yes, Izuku reached to pinched his arm. "Nope, not dreaming." Izuku bowed heavily at the waist "Thank you so much for your kindness sir!" He said tears running down his face.

Nezu smiled "You are quite welcome young man and I look forward to talking more with you DECA if you are fine with it."

DECA nodded on the screen. "That would be nice Nezu, I have already added my number to your phone so you may contact me if you have any more questions that I may answer for you." DECA bowed on the screen. "Now your scruffy friend that is trying to examine the weapons case is being rather rude not to introduce himself.”

The man in question turned around and let out a sigh "My name is Shouta Aizawa, I am a homeroom teacher at UA and I am also the Underground Hero Eraserhead. I was trying to figure some of this stuff out to help Midoriya with his training since he has 10 months until the entrance exam.” His tone was casual, but it was almost monotone.

Midnight looked at Shouta with pure shock. "Wait YOU are going to train someone of your own free will? Who are you and where is the real Shouta?” Midnight asked her longtime friend. He rarely trained anyone that wasn’t required. He preferred to spend his time sleeping in his sleeping bag or being left alone to grade his work. This was completely out of character for him to want to take a potential student and train them for the exams.

Shouta rolled his eyes at Midnight "I just watched a kid with no quirk take on a slime villain that several Pro's couldn't take down, save the kid being held hostage, and defeat the villain with no training from the looks of him. Now granted he used his Morpher and it granted him the power to fight, but he was fast and efficient. Also, at the end of the fight, he surrendered to the authorities with any complaints.” Shouta crossed his arms “I want to train him to find what he can do without using his Morpher since you know I fight quirkless and prefer close combat."

Yu joined in on the conversation “Hey! If you’re going to train him. I want to help train him as well. I watched him fight and I read his quirk analysis of me that was 95% accurate to my knowledge on just watching my debut earlier today. Not to mention I think he can teach me to be more analytic in my fights.” Yu was wanting to join in on the possibility of training him. That and she also didn’t trust Midnight to leave him alone while he was training at the school. “I'll take some time to come train him when my schedule allows for it.”

Midnight tapped her chin with a finger "Well I guess I can take some time to teach him as well." Midnight had offered but received glares from Shouta and Yu that stopped her in her tracks. "Hey I may be a flirt, but I can teach him a few hero tricks and be professional at the same time.

As the 3 were trying to lay claim to who got to teach Izuku what at UA. Inko was smiling that so many people were trying to train her son. She was watching her son crying happy tears at the fact Pro's what to help him obtain his dreams. She was still scared for him but hoping that with training he would thrive as a Hero Student. She watched as Nezu walked over to Izuku.

"Izuku may I have a look at your analysis notes please?" Nezu asked him politely. Izuku was stunned for a moment at the request but handed the notebook over to him. "Thank you." Nezu started to flip through it a page at a time with each page his eyes grew bigger. "Were you self-taught or did someone instruct on how to be an analyst?"

Izuku tilt his head to the side slightly with a confused look on his face. "I taught myself watched Heroes on TV or any videos I could find online. I started out using a crayon when I was 4 and as I grew up I started to go into more detail and taught myself how to draw to go next to my analysts." Izuku said rubbing the back of his head slightly embarrassed about his notebook. "I hope maybe one day of having it published and sent to UA to help other heroes understand their Quirks." Izuku was blushing as his dream of having his research published as a way to be a different kind of hero if he were turned away from UA.

All the adults in the room stopped and were looking at him in amazement. Shouta was slightly concerned with the grin on his boss's face that normally meant more work for him in the process. Yu and Midnight had to contain a squeal at how adorable he looked just a moment ago when he tilted his head in confusion.

Nezu rubbed his hand together with a large smile on his face. "Well that is settled then, I will set a schedule for you to train with Yu, Shouta, and Midnight at UA where we have the facilities to train you, and one day a week I want to see you for private tutoring with myself to improve your already amazing analysis on quirks." This had several effects on the group. First Yu and Inko were amazed that Nezu wanted to give Izuku private lessons and was willing to allow him access to UA facilities to train with the 3 heroes before his entrance exam. Midnight and Shouta were terrified for a completely different reason. Their boss was incredibly intelligent and had never taken a private student to teach and now he had found one that was incredibly smart and had an analytical mind that was ready to be molded. They now feared the second coming of Nezu in the future.

This was what finally broke Izuku. He was being offered training by 3 Pros and being allowed to train at UA was one thing, but now he was being offered to be a private student by the President of UA personally was too much for him. He started to cry hard and fell to his knees covering his face. After all the years of being mistreated by classmates and teachers this it was so surreal for him to see people wanting to help him. After 10 long years of mistreatment and abuse, there were finally other adults besides his mother that wanted him to help him succeed.

The adults in the room were confused at his sudden breakdown. Inko was by his side in an instant and held him in a loving embrace whispering soothing words into his ear. For Nezu,

Midnight and Shouta this was a red flag of him being abused and mistreated for a very long time. They knew it was not the mother as they saw him hold onto her like a lifeline. Yu was heartbroken to see him like this moved forward and started rubbing his back gently telling him it was ok. She was not an expert on kids but had babysat a few times in school to help soothe, upset kids. DECA watched him as he broke down and wished she could be more helpful, but as she did not have a physical body was unable to do more than watch at the moment and monitor her new charges health and well-being. When he finally settled down enough to speak he kept apologizing to them.

"Izuku, honey what's going on dear?" Inko asked full of concern for her son. "Please can you tell what brought on?" She had a solid grip on his son keeping him close to her while running a hand through his hair. It took him a bit to finally find his voice.

"If I tell you, then everyone will stop helping me," Izuku said in a small voice. All of his courage from earlier was gone with this emotional breakdown. He had not told anyone about what had been happening to him. He had been trying to hold it all in and keep it bottled up. He knew that it wasn’t healthy, but he didn’t want people to pity him for it. He knew his Mom was best friends with his Aunt Mitsuki and didn’t want to ruin their long friendship.

"Izuku. Look at me please." Yu voice right next to him. He hesitated for a moment but turned his head towards her. Yu had taken off her mask and was looking him directly in the eyes. "Please tell us what happened, I promise I won't leave you." Her voice was soft and gave his hand a soft squeeze.

"Promise?" Izuku asked almost in a whisper.

Yu nodded "I Promise Izuku, Please tell us what caused you to cry when we offered to help you." She gently rubbed in small circles into his back. “I’ll be here the whole time.” She never looked away from him and gave him a kind smile. “Please?”

Izuku let out a long ragged breath "Ok, but please wait until I finish to ask questions or interrupt me please, I may lose my confidence." The adults nodded and He began his story from the day he was told he was quirkless and was told to give up on his dream by the doctor, how his former friend Kacchan became his main bully and how he was treated by both students and staff. He was constantly used as a test dummy by Kacchan explosions or his little gang would beat him up to 'put a worthless Deku in his place'. He was good at applying bandages to himself and had used his own pocket money to replace his uniform when he couldn't repair it. How when he reported it to the teachers or the staff they called him a liar and a trouble maker making sure that Bakugo was left out of the report. He told them how he was graded differently from the other student and was always graded harsher to not make other students look bad that he was smarter than him.

When he reached the story of how he was told to go jump off a roof by his former friend and then being told by the current number one hero All Might he needed to give up his dream since he didn't have a Quirk and finished with how he was brought to the Command Center. As he finished he was emotionally and physically exhausted from unloading his burdens. Izuku looked up to see Yu and his mother crying and both gave him a big hug. He watched the fury radiation off the UA Staff. Shouta and Midnight wanted to go burn that school to the ground and round up the bullies, but they couldn't since they were heroes. Nezu was quiet, but inside was a maelstrom of rage and fury. It took all he had not to take revenge for the young boy. He took a long deep breath and let it out counting to 10. He was going to have chat personally with All Might very soon and it was not going to be pleasant for him.

Elsewhere All Might felt a cold shiver run down his spine.

"Miss Midoriya, if you are ok with it, I want to take Izuku on as my student starting on Monday. I will take care of his complete education starting Monday until he starts classes at UA. It will also allow for me to have him on a training schedule and allow for Miss Takeyama to become a part-time instructor and be able to help train him in her free time. Would that be acceptable to you?" Nezu stood tall and held his hand behind his back.

Inko nodded after drying her tears. "That would be acceptable Principal Nezu. I will withdraw him from that place first thing in the morning." She was feeling a multitude of emotions from anger at Katsuki, to being upset with Mitsuki, to being devastated that Izuku putting her friendship above his welfare. "Izuku promise me you won't try and bottle this up again and let me know if something or someone is bothering you." Izuku's eyes went to the floor and mumbled something she couldn't quite make out. "What did you say, dear?"

Izuku swallowed "I said I didn't want to be a burden on you any more than I already am." Izuku's eyes remained on the floor. "I know you have to work twice as hard at the hospital for me to go to school and take care of everything when you get home. I overheard how they passed your promotion because they found out I was quirkless. I didn't want-." He was cut off mid steam of his rambling when his mother gentle moved his face to face her.

"Izuku, I am your mother it is my job to worry and take care of you. Since your father left us you became my whole world and my purpose in life. I have had the privilege of watching you grow and become the amazing man I see here today. I wasn't going to get that job regardless of what you heard and I don't care about it since I get to come home to see you." She gently wiped a tear away from his eyes with her thumbs. "So please don't hide stuff like this from me and I will always stand behind my little hero understand?" Izuku nodded unable to find his voice. "Now this is all in the past. You have a fresh start from this point on my future Hero and Power Ranger.

Izuku gave her a million-watt smile. "I can do that Mom and Thank you, Mom." He hugged her tightly. He looked back at the Adults that were here to help him. "Now, where do we go from here?" He asked them.

Shouta cleared his voice and walked closer to him "Now we have 10 Months to prepare you for the Entrance Exam. I will say this we will train you properly so welcome to your new Boot Camp." He gave him a small smile at Izuku making the boy wonder what he had just agreed to.

Chapter Text

The next ten months went by before Izuku knew it. There had been many changes in his life since that fateful day he debuted as a Ranger. First was his withdrawal from his middle school and was registered as Nezu's personal student. After a few tests, it was discovered that Izuku was quite bright and well educated despite his school's attempts to sabotage him. It didn't take long before Izuku was working at a higher education level. His lesson on analysis with Nezu was quite in-depth and many times they went on for hours before stopping. They had forged a good mentor/student bond. Nezu always enjoyed watching Izuku's eyes light up with passion when he was talking about a new quirk or a new hero that made their debut. He always smiled at this and vowed to keep his student like this for as long as possible.

His lessons with Shouta had been brutal at first. He was started with a full in-depth physical training routine that changed him from a skinny kid to a healthy well-toned body and reflexes. Shouta was his main instructor in combat and taught him tactics during the week. By the time the Entrance exam arrived, he was able to fight as a highly trained martial artist without having to use his Morpher for every fight. Shouta started sparing with him 4 months into the training as both himself or have Izuku morph into a ranger form. Shouta would normally win when he was unmorphed despite Izuku having enhanced strength and reflexes from his Morpher due to being a more experienced fighter as a Pro Hero. Now when Izuku was morphed he was at the advantage since Shouta couldn't erase his powers and this, in turn, made Shouta a better fighter learning to change up his tactics better and knowing when to ask for help in a fight or fall back.

Yu had risen through the Hero ranking and was becoming a well-liked Heroine in the community. She had taken several lessons from Gunhead and even got a few hand-to-hand lessons from Shouta when she was there to train Izuku. She would teach him how to take down an opponent larger than him. In the process of training Izuku and having him analyze her quirk, it was soon discovered that she could adjust her size as needed. It took more concentration to stop herself from reaching her full height, but it gave her more diversity in her abilities. She had gotten closer to Izuku and dotted on him as a big sister would. She saw Inko as a second mother and was often invited over to dinner with Inko and Izuku. It had helped her be a better heroine and relied more on her smile than on flashing her 'assets' to the public. She had done several public events with Izuku as her assistance in cleaning up a few parks and reading to kids at several children's hospitals had made her a better Heroine as well. Izuku always came out to these events and they got their photo together of both of them smiling and nicknamed the Smiling Duo. Yu and Nemuri were not the best of friends, but they could tolerate each other enough not to fight since it upset Izuku. She enjoyed being a part-time teacher and found that several students looked up to her as their favorite hero. She had been considering taking up a full-time position at some point if, it was offered to her.

Inko had many big changes after what happened to her son. First, she was hired by Nezu to be a nurse at UA along with Recovery Girl. It was decided that the school needed more medically trained staff especially when the Sports Festival was going on. Inko loved her new job as it allowed her to be home more with Izuku and UA paid extremely well, and it took some of the financial stress off of her. She got a full lecture about self-care from Recovery Girl and started to go to the gym and started eating better. By the time Izuku took the Entrance Exam she was back to a healthy weight and looked like she did when Izuku was 4. She felt more confident in her appearance and she made sure to keep taking care of herself. She had met with Mitsuki not long after the slime incident and told her what had been going on between their sons.

Mitsuki was horrified about her son's behavior towards Izuku. It took some serious convincing that she was unaware of it and promised to keep him away from Izuku for the foreseeable future. They stayed friends and she normally went over to Inko's place to visit since Inko was still angry at Katsuki.

Inko had also become good friends with Nemuri (Midnight) who introduced her to other female Heroines for a weekly get-together and hit it off with them almost immediately. When they got together it was Inko, Nemuri, Yu, Mitsuki, Rumi (Miruko), and Ryuko (Ryukyu). Everyone had a lot of fun especially when she showed them a few of his pictures from Izuku's younger days. It was much later when Izuku found out and almost died from embarrassment. Inko had also used that time to train her quirk properly. She could attract larger items, but nothing bigger than a loaf of bread, but she learned to be able to send it flying at high speeds. She would not be a heroine, but she could use her quirk to get what she needed in the clinic even if it was across the room.

Nemuri had taken the role of teaching Izuku how to deal with the press and how to maintain his public image in the future. She showed him how to properly design a hero suit and how to make himself stand out among other heroes. Nemuri, like Yu, had taken to him as an older sister and would normally find him after his lessons with Nezu and pull him into a hug and cuddle on the couch in her office like he was a teddy bear, much to his embarrassment and confusion of students and staff at the school. She had also been working with him as a therapist on how he was treated and helped him recover in a healthy way to build up his self-confidence. There had been a slight setback at this. Izuku had been talking to her for almost 7 months when he let it slip that he never had a health class in his old school because he was quirkless they sent him to a study hall. Nemuri took it upon herself to contact Inko and they both put together a sex education class just before his 15th birthday. Needless to say, when it was over he was red as a tomato and was unable to look either of them in the eye. It took just over a week for him to be able to interact with the opposite sex without turning into a blushing mess. After that, she worked on getting him used to being touched without flinching with simple hugs. By end of the training period, he was 90% back to being a normal teenager. Some of his emotional problems would take several years for him to completely recover from, but it was an amazing start for her baby brother.

Izuku had been put through the wringer with all his training. While he was training with Shouta, Nemuri, Yu, and Nezu, he had also been training with DECA being put through Power Ranger training programs. It allowed him to master his abilities. The Morpher gave him the know-how to use his weapons, abilities, and Zords, but only through continuous training, he was able to start to master each of them. Some other programs were like tutorials to walk him through different scenarios, while others were recreations of epic fights that allow him to manage a chaotic battlefield. He had learned to use multiple Ranger forms but tried to keep that list small right now to allow himself to master a few before moving on to other rangers. He also discovered that when using certain Morphers they allowed him to have different ranger abilities in his civilian form like Super speed (Dino Red Ranger), Energy Shield (SPD Blue Ranger) Magic (Mystic Force Rangers), Ninjutsu (Ninja Storm Rangers), etc. He had found a way for DECA to move around outside the Command Center allowing her to use a fox-like robot that let her experience the world with Izuku that allowed her to access the internet and gain current and historical information on this universe. Izuku hoped someday to make her a robotic body to be able to do more and have a bit more freedom. He looked back and realized that he had changed quite a bit thanks to everyone helping him and couldn't wait for when the time came to take to his exam. Nezu had offered him a slot in the Recommended Exam, but he turned it down. Izuku wanted to earn his place at UA like everyone else with no special treatment or favors. Nezu smiled at his student and respected his choice as he was looking forward to seeing him shine above the rest.

The best day of his life was at his 15th birthday party. He normally only celebrated with his Mom, but this year they were going all out for him. Inko had made him his favorite breakfast and had taken him to a Hero Museum with Yu, Nemuri, and DECA in her fox-body. Afterward, they stopped for a light lunch and then took him to see a new movie. That was more than enough for him to call it a great birthday. He was surprised when they took him back to UA for a real celebration with cake and his favorite dinner made by Lunch Rush. He had met some of the teachers as he trained or went to class with Nezu, but they were all there to wish him a happy birthday. Yu had gotten him a set of custom training clothes that had black pants and a dark green muscle shirt. Nemuri got him a new Purple Music player that had a few hundred songs already loaded onto it. Nezu gave him a few 1st edition books on classic Literature. Shouta gave him a utility belt with pouched a Kabar knife in a sheath for when he started class. Inko was not happy about the knife but understood since Shouta had trained him how to use one. Inko's gift was an autograph book signed by all current UA staff. Mitsuki had sent him a new duffle bag for his training gear that had his name sewn into the side. Rumi gave him a set of kickboxing gear and told him to call her to set up some lessons with her. Ryuko had given him a leather jacket that looked like dragon scales saying it would look good on their little Green Ranger. Izuku told them all it was the best birthday ever and bowed to them in thanks. A few of the adults were sad to see that he had no one his age to be his friend. They knew he had tried a few times, but once they discovered he was quirkless, they told him to go away. They hoped after class started maybe it would get better for him.

After his amazing birthday, he called and got several painful lessons in kickboxing from the Rabbit Heroine. She showed that while he was good, he needed to add some more power to his kicks which normally left him exhausted and barely able to walk. His last big thing was he was tired of looking outside the Command Center and seeing all the garbage so he started to clean up the beach during the last 3 months before his exam day. He worked for a few hours and used this to train his different Ranger abilities. After about a month he had cleared a third of the beach and that is when he met someone new. He was working on a pile when heard someone yelling at him.

"Oi, you're the one taking my salvage!"

Izuku set down the load in his arms to turn and see a girl his age she was slightly shorter in height wearing a black tank top and gray overalls. She wore heavy brown gloves and had a pair of google on his pink hair that was set into dreadlocks down to her shoulder. She had a mature physique muscular arms and a busty chest. He was used to Yu and Nemuri teasing him and smashing his face into their chests to get him flustered. He wiped his hands on his pants and extended his hand to her "Oh sorry, my name is Izuku Midoriya and I didn't know anyone was using the junk here. I just wanted to clean the beach and make it beautiful again." He gave her a smile "Who are you?"

The girl seemed to look at him closely before taking his hand "Mei Hatsume, Inventor and future CEO of Hatsume Industries." She let go of his hand and put her fists on her hips and stood taller. "I have been coming here for years for my salvage, but I had enough salvage that I have not made any recent trips here, I noticed that stuff was starting to disappear and didn’t know why until today that is.” She seemed to focus on his pile of junk before focusing back on him. “I see a few things that stack that I need, are you good with me taking what I need?”

Izuku stood aside "Nope go ahead I am using this as extra training for UA and wanted to do a good deed for the area." Izuku turned to see her almost nose to nose with him causing him to blush "Uh what's up?" he tried to act casual about her being so close, but no girl his age he knew had been this close together with him ever.

"You're going to UA?" Mei asked looking him over.

Izuku nodded "Yes, I am trying out for the Hero Course." He leaned back slightly and noticed her eyes were like a yellow with cross-hairs in her Irises. "What is your quirk if I may ask?" He asked out of curiosity.

Mei looked at him before blinking. "My quirk is Zoom," She said pointing to her eyes. "It allowed me to see things up to 5 kilometers and helps a lot with building my babies." Mei jabbed a thumb towards her face "I am heading for the Support Course."

"Babies?" Izuku asked confused.

Mei reached into her pocket and pulled out a strange gadget "These are my babies that I created with my own two hands." Mei went into a thinking pose "Ok I think I will team up with you Zuzu and be your inventor for all your support gear needs.

'Zuzu?" Izuku thought to himself "You don't even know what my quirk is and you want to build stuff for me?" He noticed she had been toying with her gadget after taking a few parts from his junk pile.

"Oh, yeah." Mei said absentmindedly after a few moments of tinkering with her gadget "What does your quirk do? She never looked up to talk, just kept messing with her gadget.

"Well," Izuku stated and thought about lying, but shrugged his shoulders "I'm quirkless." He waited for Mei to walk away from him since that is what he was used to.

"Oh," Mei said as she finished messing with the gadget and put it back in her pocket. "Well I will start working on a few things and we can set a time for you to test them out."

Izuku looked at her in amazement. "It doesn't bother you?" He asked wondering why she was so calm about it.

Mei shrugged "Well my dad was quirkless, so I don't care about that as long as I get to create babies and make my name known to the world. I am sure that with you I can do that." She gave him a cocky smile "So want to team up Zuzu?" she reached out to take his hand.

Izuku thought for a moment and took her hand “Deal Mei.”

After that, the next few months were changed up with his first new friend in ages and now he had an ally to rely on. A month before the exam the beach was cleared and Mei had all the salvage she needed for her tech for her Entrance Exam. After talking it over with the other adults, she was introduced to DECA and the command center. Mei acted like it was Christmas morning and wanted to know all about the neat toys and after he showed Mei his morphed form had made her want to be his personal tech support even more. It took some time to get used to having her around and after DECA and Izuku reached an agreement they began to let Mei learn some of the Power Ranger technology. DECA and Izuku made Mei promise that she would only work on Ranger tech in the Command Center. She agreed and was often nearby while Izuku trained on the beach and she was given a special communicator that allowed her to teleport in with Izuku's permission. Mei and DECA created a special ear com-link for Nemuri, Shouta, Inko, Rumi, Nezu, and Yu that allowed them to contact Izuku via his communicator and teleport them to the Command Center.

Needless to say, when he introduced her to most of the adults in his life, he was teased mercilessly for bringing a girl home to meet the family

Izuku was nervous about bringing Mei to meet his family. He was close with his new friend, but sometimes she had no filter and misunderstandings happened. Mei had been excited about being invited over for a family dinner. Izuku had warned her they would probably tease her, but they didn't mean anything bad about it.

"Welcome to my Home, Mei," Izuku said opening the door for her and gesturing her inside. Izuku could smell the wonderful food that had been prepared. "Mom, I'm home and with our dinner guest." He called out as he took off his shoes.

“In the kitchen dear.” Inko called back “Come in and join us.”

Izuku pointed in the direction of the kitchen "Ok." As he walked into the kitchen he saw his mother putting the finishing touches on dinner and could see his sisters sitting around the table talking until they saw the two of them enter the kitchen. "Hey everyone, this is Mei Hatsume the friend I made down at the beach." He gestured to each of his sisters. "This is Ryuko, Yu, Nemuri, and last, but certainly not least Rumi." Each of his sisters gave her a wave or a simple greeting. "This is my Mom who is making our dinner tonight."

Inko wiped her hands on a towel before she extended her hand toward Mei. "It is so lovely to finally meet you, dear. Izuku talks about you quite often." Inko said with a kind smile on her face.

“Mei grinned at this and shook Inko's hand “Oh really you talk about me that much Zuzu.” Mei teased as she watched his sister start to grin like sharks smelling blood in the water.

"Oh~ Zuzu is it now?” Nemuri purred “I didn’t know you had a nickname with your little friend?” Nemuri looked to see the others starting to smile as well.

"Oh well, I didn't know you were such a smooth operator Izuku.' Ryuko laughed as his face turned red. "She seems rather attached to you." She gave Nemuri a fist bump as they were just getting started.

“Oh, Izuku has been checking up on me and making sure I remember to eat or to sleep when I get too wrapped up in a project," Mei stated not catching the teasing tone they were giving her friend.

Yu cooed at this “Aw I knew my baby brother was such a kind person, but this makes it even more adorable.” Yu gave him a teasing smile as he became more flustered.

“I-I-am just trying to make sure she gets out of her lab once in a while and eats something more than her junk food.” Izuku stuttered out as his family doubled down on their teasing. Izuku offered Mei a chair at the table and she sat down next to him. “Mei would you like something to drink?”

“Water please.”

Izuku nodded and went to get her drink. He knew there was going to be a comment at some point about this and now he was waiting for it.

"Wow, you already have him waiting on you, hand and foot. I'm impressed." Rumi teased "He won't need too much husband training at his point." Rumi's grin turned feral as she looked at Izuku.

"Well, I think Zuzu will be an amazing husband someday with how kind he is," Mei answered absent-mindedly as she was sketching something on a napkin that had popped into her head.

Izuku nearly stumbled at this and had to catch himself on the edge of the counter. He knew Mei just spoke her mind when she was working on something. He placed her glass in front of her and knew that the teasing had only just begun. 'Mei will be the death of me.' He thought to himself. Lucky his mother saved him from any more teasing.

"Aright girls that's enough teasing your brother. It is time for dinner," Inko said giving him a wink at her timely arrival. Izuku mouth a 'thank you.' He got Mei to stop working on her sketch and handed her a plate of food.

They broke into a light conversation as they all loved it when Inko cooked a meal and all wanted to savor her godly meals. After everyone was full from dinner they wanted to get to know the pink-haired girl a little better.

“So, I heard from Izuku that you are applying for the Support Course, right?” Inko asked giving the young girl her full attention.

"Yep, my goal is to graduate and to open my own support company Hatsume Industries and have everyone wanting to buy my inventions." Mei was beaming with pride at her dream and everyone couldn't help but smile at her.

"Well you did promise to have my hero suit completed by the time UA starts and I will be your first customer to have your inventions in the Hero Course." Izuku had been denied a hero suit from the government since he was quirkless. Mei found out and promised to make it for him and showed Izuku her designs that would protect him better. Izuku gave her a few of his sketches, but she would not let him see the suit until it was finished.

“Oh, don't worry Zuzu, you have my word it will be done before you need it for school." Mei's eyes sparkled with delight. "When you have time, we will get back to work on making more babies together at the Command Center."

Izuku's heart dropped at the word babies. He knew Mei meant her inventions since he helped her with them, but his family did not. You could have heard a pin drop with the silence that filled the room as they focused on the two of them.

“B-Babies?” Inko asked her voice shaking from the shock. Yu rushed over to calm Inko down after shooting Izuku an incredulous look.

Izuku tried to speak. "It's not what you-. “

He was cut off by a laugh from Rumi who was leaning forward. "Well, I was not expecting that from you so soon after meeting her Izuku. I thought you were too timid, but color me surprised.” Rumi gave him a grin before looking at the Mei.

Izuku tried again “I’m trying telling you-. “

"Izuku, I'm surprised at you, but you are at that age where hormones can get the best of us," Ryuko said pinching the bridge of her nose. "Please tell me you used protection.” Her tone had a desperate plea as she was too young to be an Aunt.

"Why wouldn't Zuzu wear protection?" Mei asked confused about everyone's reactions to her making babies with Izuku. "He has a strong grip and his fingers are quite nimble to fit into tight places perfectly." Mei had seen him help with gadgets that she couldn't get a part in right or screw to line up properly.

This sent them into overdrive at her comments. Izuku thought this would be how he died of embarrassment.

"Well, it seems that our dear brother and his friend here require a refresher course with me," Nemuri said focusing her gaze on her brother and Mei.

Izuku spoke quickly. "Mei, I am begging you. Please tell them what you call your babies. Please?" His tone was desperate to get this straighten out. He did not want to sit through a refresher with Nemuri anytime soon.

Mei looked confused at him for a moment. "That is what got them upset? My inventions are my babies and Izuku helps me when I need another set of hands building them or when I hit a block I can't figure out a problem." Mei looked at the surprised looks she was getting from Izuku's sisters. "What?"

"You call your inventions babies?" Ryuko asked slowly trying to make sure she understood. Mei nodded at this. "Oh, thank god for that.” She mumbled resting her head in her hand.

"Mei, did you ever pay attention in your Sex Education class in school?" Nemuri asked feeling relieved that her brother was NOT sleeping with his first female friend and it was all just a big misunderstanding.

Mei gave her a shrug. "Not really it was boring and I spent my time working on designs for other babies I could make." Mei was still confused as to why everyone was making a big deal out of nothing. She remembered bits apiece, but she was normally working on something to keep her busy.

"I see," Nemuri said before standing up and moving towards Mei. "Then as a teacher, it is my responsibly that I give you a class on Sex Education." She escorted Mei to the living room to give her a class immediately. Mei shot everyone a confused look as she went with Nemuri.

Inko had come back to her senses after hearing what happened and decided it would be best if she and Izuku went for a walk to clear out for Nemuri to teach Mei her special lesson. Rumi, Yu, and Ryuko went with them to spend more time with Izuku.

When they returned an hour later Mei was blushing red and was unable to look Izuku in the eye as she thanked him for dinner and apologize to him for causing the misunderstanding.

It took Mei 3 weeks after her impromptu lesson with Nemuri before she could talk with Izuku without looking at the ground or blushing heavily.

Soon it was time for the Entrance Exam and Mei had gone ahead to the Support Course area for her test. Izuku stood there admiring the building that had been his school for the last 10 months. He was wearing his gift from Yu his black pant, trademark red shoes, and his tight green Muscle shirt that had shown off his admirable hard work. He wore his leather jacket to keep his arms covered until it was time for the physical portion of the exam. He watched his former friend go in without even acknowledging his existence. Izuku was glad not to deal with him today and started walking to the door when his foot caught the sidewalk and almost fell until he noticed he was floating and was helped back up by someone.

"Careful don't want to get taken out before the exam even starts." A female voice said behind him with a giggle. Izuku turned to see a girl with brown hair and a kind round face with two pink blush marks on her cheeks and a kind smile. Her brown eyes were kind and she touched her hand together "Release!" and his gravity returned. "I'm Ochako Uraraka." She held out her hand.

Izuku smiled at her. "Thank you, my name is Izuku Midoriya." He said shaking her hand and making a mental note of the 'jelly beans' on each finger. "Are you here for the Hero Course as well?” when she nodded, he gestured for her to follow him. “Well let’s head in before we're late."

"Sure." Ochako said walking beside him "This day is going to be amazing!" she exclaimed as Izuku chucked as they walked into the testing hall together.

Chapter Text

Izuku blew through the written portion of the exam with ease after having Nezu as his teacher for the last 10 months and went to wait for the next portion in the nearby waiting room. He put in his headphones and started listening to music. He didn't have any diehard preferences something with a beat that he could work out or relax with. He had been sitting there for about an hour before the other students started to trickle in after they finished their written exams. He was just bobbing his head to the beat when he felt someone tap his shoulder. He turned to see Ochako and a petite girl with purple hair and earphone jacks at the end of her ears. “What’s up Uraraka, Miss?” He asked the girl as he finished taking out his headphones.

"Hey Izuku, call me Ochako and this is my friend Kyoka Jirou from my last school," Ochako said with a big smile she took a seat next to him and Kyoka took one next to her.

"I'll try Ura-"Izuku stopped when she narrowed her eyes and mouthed her name. "Err, I'll try Ochako, and nice to meet you too Jirou." He gave her a weak smile as Ochako's brightened at making him call her by her first name.

Kyoka snorted at her best friend's antics. "Just call me Kyoka since Ochako has been doing it since we first met and she can be stubborn on certain things."

Ochako puffed out her cheeks and blushed as her friend laughed. Ochako gave her a friendly elbow to the arm. Izuku smiled and started talking to them. He discovered Ochako's quirk was Gravity which allowed her to control gravity when she touched it with all 5 of her fingertips but got ill if she lifted too much.

Kyoka's quirk was Earphone Jack which allow her incredible hearing and could channel her heartbeat through them, but she had very sensitive hearing in return. Izuku pulled out a pair of earplugs that she could use during the exam if needed. Kyoka gave him a genuine smile and thanked him. He pulled out his notebook and noted their quirks each getting two full pages and made a note to sketch later. Before they could ask what, his quirk was Present Mic started talking to the class and told them about the exam. A blue-haired boy with a tall proper posture was asked about the 4th robot which was the Zero Pointer.

Eventually, they were given their testing sites. Kyoka was assigned to one, while Izuku and Ochako were assigned to another. They all promised to meet at the front gate of the school afterward. On the bus ride over everyone was nervous and the bus was starting to get tense. He noted the blue hair boy from before was on the bus looking stiff as a rock. He sent his mother a quick message and placed his phone back inside his jacket pocket. He noticed Ochako's hands were almost trembling.

"Hey relax and take a deep breath," Izuku said gently patting the back of her hand. "If you get too worked up you will just psych yourself out." He gave her a wide smile "You will do fine I promise." Izuku was sure she would do fine with her quirk and decided to keep an eye on her if needed. She seemed to relax with a slight blush on her face and mumbled a thank you.

Before he could say else, they were told to exit the bus. They exited the bus and Izuku walked over to the locker area to place his coat inside one before walking towards the entrance area. He started to stretch to loosen up his muscles before going all out during the exam. He had his belt around his waist with his Morpher in the center and a knife near his right hand for emergencies. As he headed over to check on Ochako, he was stopped by the blue-haired boy.

"You can't have any equipment on you for this test." The boy almost yelled at him and placed a hand on his shoulder.

Izuku didn't flinch from his gaze and brushed his hand from his shoulder. "First off, I have permission to use support items approved by the Principal of UA as stated in the guidebook." Izuku started to walk past him "Second, don't touch me without a real purpose or a reason to do so." Izuku was still a bit sensitive about being touched thanks to years of abuse from Katsuki. When he reached where Ochako was standing he gave her a reassuring smile "Are you ready?" He asked her trying to help calm her down.

"Ready," she said giving him a nod. She crouched slightly ready for the starting countdown. Izuku grabbed the Master Morpher and switched to the Quantum Morpher that appeared on his left wrist. Before Ochako could ask a question, the gate dropped and Izuku took off running inside.

"WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR GO THERE IS NO COUNTDOWN IN REAL LIFE!" Present Mic yelling into the Speaker System. This caused the other students to make a mad dash into the testing area.

“Quantum Power!” Izuku called out and disappeared in a flash of red light.

In the UA Viewing Room.

The room was slightly more crowded than usual this year. Inside the room was Nezu, Shouta, Nemuri, Present Mic, Power Loader, Cementoss, Snipe, and Vlad King that were normally at every Exam. This year they also had Recover Girl and the new Nurse Inko. Along with Mt. Lady Miruko and Ryukyu in full Heroine Costumes. Two Recommendation students accepted the invitation to see the regular exams from Nezu personally. The first was Momo Yaoyorozu and her best friend Setsuna Tokage. Both girls had passed their exams with flying colors and were curious as to how the exams were different. Momo was tall for her age with broad shoulders and muscular arms and legs. Setsuna called her an 'amazon' all the time since she was tall and muscular as 'unfairly stacked' in the chest. Her hair was black and pulled to one side allowing her onyx eyes to be visible. She wore her school uniform and stood with her arms crossed over her chest.

Setsuna was shorter than Momo and had a slimmer build, but was also muscular. An old teacher compared her to a panther, sleek, but powerful since people underestimated her when they faced her. She had dark green wavy hair and eyes with long and pointy teeth. She told everyone her teeth were dinosaur teeth. She wore her uniform as well. Both were making small talk until they heard Present Mic start the exam. Both moved to the closest screen to watch. Setsuna was geeking out about four top female heroines watching the exam. Momo smiled and noted they were focusing on the screen on a particular student. Momo watched Miruko talk to the green hair nurse “Time to see our boy shine Inko.” Miruko said to the nurse.

“Quantum Power!” Izuku called out and disappeared in a flash of red light.

Momo heard from the monitor "What the?" she asked in confusion.

(Power Rangers Time Force OST)

Testing Area

Izuku stood tall as the Quantum Ranger and he drew the Quantum Blaster from its holster and ran forward making fast work of several one-pointers before moving to the next area. He went to work dropping a two-pointer followed by a three-pointer in quick succession. He was moving at a steady pace and noticed a purple-haired boy about to be overwhelmed by several robots. Izuku dropped them with several quick shots and moved towards him "You OK?" he asked as the boy stood up and nodded his head. Izuku pull a metal arm from the robot and tossed it to him "Go for the legs and then the head, use that arm against the machine is safer than your bare hands, good luck!"

The purple-haired boy took the arm and slung it over his shoulder "Who the hell was that guy?" That was all he said before rushing off in the opposite direction to try and get as many points as possible before the exam came ended.

As the exam went on Izuku helped out other people along the way. One was a pink-haired girl about to get ambushed by a 3 pointer from behind. Another was an invisible girl about to be overrun when he took out a few of them down and jury-rigged a 2 pointer to obey her commands. Izuku aided several more people along the way as he continued earning his points. He saw Ochako tear through several of them yelling "28 points!" He lost track of his own and kept looking for people in need of any assistance.

In the UA Viewing Room.

"The guy in the red suit is good," Setsuna said watching him move from screen to screen. "Taking out robots and helping people as he goes." Pointing to the screen of a guy pinned to the ground until the red suit appeared and saved him before moving along. "I like his helmet." Giving her best friend a toothy smile.

Momo rolled her eyes with a smile. "Yes, he is good. I can see that his suit is right up your alley." Momo replied as she watched the actions of several skilled people that could be her future classmates. 'He has spent just as much time fighting the robots and he is helping others without breaking his stride.' Momo thought to herself as she continued watching with great interest.

Nemuri was standing next to Inko as she watched her son save one person after another with a massive smile on her face. She had been cheering him on with Mt. Lady, Miruko, and Ryukyu as he flew through the test. He was doing a great job. Miruko pointed out some of her kicks and bragged about teaching him that. And everyone was proud of him, Shouta was quiet, but had a small smirk on his face. It was unfortunate for Power Loader as he was in tears after watching Izuku decimate all his hard work so swiftly. Nezu looked at his watch. "Time for the big Finale." He said pressing a big red button.

Momo and Setsuna's eyes went wide when they saw the Zero Pointers start to move.

"Oh, My."

"Oh Shit."

Inko gasped and clutched her chest as Yu and Nemuri move to support her in case she passed out from sheer panic. No one had warned her about the sheer size of the Zero Pointers.

Testing Area

Izuku felt pretty good standing on top of a build watching over the other candidates. He watched as the clock in his visor was counting down the time. He was sure that he had more than enough points to pass and was about to head to the exit when he felt the building starting to shake. "What was that?" He turned to watch as a massive robot that had to be at least 50m in height moving towards the testing area. "Oh, that's the Zero Pointer." He said looking at its current path. He moved in that direction and made sure people were getting out of the way of the Zero Pointers' path. He was about to jump away when he heard someone cry out.

"Ow."

Izuku turned to the voice and his visor zoomed in to find Ochako was trapped under the debris as everyone was running away leaving her trapped. He moved on instinct and rushed towards her and in a couple of jumps, he was above her on the nearby building and dropped to the ground before he rushed towards her. "Ochako are you ok?" He asked kneeling next to her.

"Izuku?" Ochako asked trying to move the debris. "I'm stuck! You need to get out of here before the thing arrives!" She was afraid of her new friends getting hurt trying to help her. She struggled to try and free herself, but she was at a bad angle to reach the debris and use her quirk to get free.

"Not without you," Izuku replied in a tone of finality and with minimal effort lifted the debris off of her before tossing it aside. "Can you walk?" he saw her ankle that was viable was black and blue. She shook her head unshed tears in her eyes. "I've got you Ochako, hang on." Before she could say anything else he scooped her up in a bridal carry hugging her tight to his chest. Ochako face was bright red at his action and Izuku ran away from the Zero Pointer towards the nearest group of people.

He saw the blue-haired boy from earlier and yelled "HEY!" When the boy stopped before turning around. Izuku moved in front of him "Here take her to safety. I'm going to buy you guys some time with Zero Pointer."

"What!" Ochako And Blue haired boy exclaimed at the same time.

Izuku pointed towards the exit "Just go." He told them and his voice held a tone that said this was not up for debate before turning back towards the machine. He touched his Morpher and it changed back into the Master Morpher "It's Morphin Time! Dragonzord.” Izuku flashed green and was the Green Dragon Ranger. “Go!” Izuku said again to the pair before running towards the Zero Pointer.

"Wait! IZUKU!" Ochako shouted as she was taken to safety by the boy with blue hair.

In the UA Viewing Room.

When the women in the room watched him save the brown hair girl and then carry her bridal style to safety they were all grinning and cooing at him for being a perfect gentleman. Momo was blushing after reading all her romance novels that a knight in red armor saved her and carried her to safety. Setsuna was the same but she was more discreet about it. They were lost in their thoughts until Inko shouted "That's my baby and I am so proud of him!"

Momo and Setsuna smiled at the proud Mother. Then they watched as he handed her off to another boy with blue hair then heard “It's Morphin Time! Dragonzord!" and he flashed green and in a completely different suit, this had more of a dragon motif. Setsuna was drooling slightly at the suit and wondered what he looked like underneath since she didn't get a good look before the exam started. Then everyone in the room froze as he ordered them to go as he covered their exit. Momo raised a hand to cover her mouth.

Setsuna asked “Why is he going back? He got clear of that thing and is now running back towards that monster of a machine?” It just did not make any sense to Setsuna.

Inko was nearly hyperventilating.

Yu and Nemuri were not doing much better, but they were making sure to support Inko.

Miruko and Ryukyu were both watching with clenched fists.

"Because that is what a Hero does." A man's voice said behind them. Both girls looked to see the man Shouta standing near them. They had met before briefly before the exam started, but had remained silent for the most part. "He is giving his comrades a chance to escape even if will cause him an injury or worse." Both girls went pale. "That being said don't count that boy out just yet, he still has a few tricks up his sleeve." When that he gestured to the screen. "Just watch."

All Might stood in the corner just watching silently. 'What are you up to kid?' he wondered to himself.

(Go Green Ranger OST)

Testing Area

Izuku jumped with a superhuman ability to the top of the building and looked at the Zero Pointer. "DECA, please prepare the Zord Teleporter."

"Affirmative Izuku. I have it online and ready for your needs. I have all Zords prepped for deployment." DECA said from his communicator.

Izuku smiled and drew his Dragon Dagger "I Summon the mighty Dragonzord." He began playing the summoning song. After he finished his song a massive green and black Zord appeared beside him next to the building in a flash of green light. The Dragonzord was only 38m tall, but it made up for it with power. It let out a loud mechanical roar “Alright big guys, let’s get to work.”

He then jumped on top of the Dragonzord and began to play another tune. At the tips of each finger, missiles appeared and when Izuku gave the command they fired and 10 missiles flew into the robot stopping it in its tracks as it hits its joints and its head. Izuku jumped down in the cockpit and inserted his Power coin into the console. He then took manual control and moved the Dragonzord forward. The Zero Pointer moved and swung its massive fist at him, but Izuku saw this coming. He moved the Dragonzord by leaning his Zord enough to send the opposing fist glancing away and swung the Dragonzord's tail smashing into its legs causing it to them bend, but not break. “Tail Drill!” Izuku maneuvered the Dragonzord to hit that leg with its tail drill. Izuku noticed the machine was tilting heavily on the damaged leg. He aimed for the same spot taking the leg out at the joint sending the robot falling forward. With it, on the ground, Izuku moved and stepped on its head crushing it and showering the area with sparks and smoke. As he finished it off the Dragonzord gave out a mechanical roar of victory. Everyone from multiple areas had just watched as this massive Dragon-looking machine had just decimated a Zero Pointer.

Everyone was looking at the Dragonzord with both awe and fear of what they had just witnessed.

Ochako watched in awe as her friend had for a lack of a better word summoned a massive machine and went toe to toe with the Zero Pointer. At first, she was worried for Izuku, but after watching him crush its head she was in awe of how he did it. Her awe was cut short as the ground began to shake again as other Zero Pointers began to move towards him in a straight line. She prayed for his safety. Her ankle was hurt badly or she would have run back to find some way to help him. ‘Please be safe Izuku.’ She thought wanting her friend to be unharmed.

Kyoka had watched the giant Dragon-looking machine take down the Zero Pointer and give out a roar. "What the Hell is that?" She muttered wanting to look away but couldn't in awe of it display of power it had just demonstrated. Kyoka shook her head and moved in the opposite direction. "Going to grab a few points as far from that thing as humanly possible." And she found a few one-pointers for her to smash up along the way.

In the UA Viewing Room.

"He has a DRAGON!" Setsuna shouted in excitement as she watched one of her favorite things in the world just appear like magic. Then he sent it to attack with missiles before jumping inside of it to battle it out machine vs machine. Setsuna had been watching a real-life Mechagodzilla show up and throw down against another machine. "This is the coolest thing I have ever seen." Setsuna was so engrossed she was not paying any attention to anyone else in the room. When it let out a triumphal roar she nearly fell to pieces (literally). She was sure she was going to need a new set of panties before this exam was over. Setsuna looked over at the nurse and remembered that she said that was her son. 'Wonder if I can get her to introduce me to him?' she wondered to herself before returning her attention to the screen

Momo was in awe of seeing this battle of the titans and after the Zero Pointer fell she smiled and made a note to see if this boy would be a future classmate to ask him a few dozen questions. She was broken from her musing when she noticed something on the screen. The remaining Zero Pointers had begun to move towards him. "Oh no," Momo muttered. She wondered how the boy was going to get out of this or if his machine was capable of taking on 3 more opponents at the same time.

The Teachers in the room watched in awe at the Dragonzord arrival and even more when he went toe to toe and came out on top. Power loader was crying at his work of art being destroyed. Before anyone else could celebrate they noticed the other Zero Pointer moving towards the Dragonzord. "Uh oh." Power Loader said his hands flying over the keyboard. "The fallen Zero Pointer is calling the others to assist him for a 3rd-year fight. I can't override it." The adults in the room were prepared to move in.

In the back corner stood a pale skin and-bones man with long blond hair. He had been watching from the beginning just keeping back to observe. 'How you going to beat the odds again kid.' All Might wondered. He crossed his arms and continued to watch the screen ready to act if needed.

Testing Area

Izuku watched them approach at a slow, but steady pace. "DECA, scan the area for any stragglers and prepare the Zord Teleporter again please," Izuku said adjusting the Dragonzord in front of the students behind him in case one of the Zero Pointer attacked. He noticed that he was halfway through its power. It was powerful but burned through power fast. He was going to go big or go home.

"Scan shows the area is free of civilians and teleporter is awaiting your orders Izuku," DECA replied as Izuku let out a sigh of relief.

"I need Dinosaur Power now!" Izuku called out to summon more Zords to his side. 5 additional Zords were teleported in front of Izuku. The Red Tyrannosaurs, Black Mastodon, Blue Triceratops, Yellow Sabretooth Tiger, and the Pink Pterodactyl flew large loops around the area to stay airborne. "Alright DECA bring them together to form the Megazord!"

“Affirmative.”

(Go Go Power Rangers OST)

Each Zord let out a call before starting to combine into the Megazord Tank mode. As the Zords combined a mechanical voice filtered into Izuku communicator “Megazord Sequence Activation Initiated.” The Pterodactyl flew off its back and did a strafing run against the Zero Pointers before turning back to the other Zords. The Megazord slowly started to rise to two legs standing tall. As the Pterodactyl started its docking sequence by folding in its head and wings. The Tyrannosaurs head folded into the chest revealing a robot head. As the docking completed two horns unfolded and locked into place. “Megazord Activated!”

The Megazord stood tall and held the Mastodon shield in its left hand. Izuku removed his crystal returning his Zord controls to the Dragon dagger before he jumped out of the cockpit and jumped onto the Megazord before taking control in the center seat. "Alright let's finish this!" He drew the Dragon Dagger and gave its command to have the Dragonzord battle another of the Zero Pointers before he moved the Megazord towards a different one "Power Sword!" A double-bladed silver sword appeared in the Megazord's right hand. Izuku moved the Megazord forward and went on the assault. He used the shield to deflect the incoming blows from the Zero Pointer and moved into slashing into its armor. After cutting off an arm at the elbow joint Izuku drew the sword back and charged it up: “Power Slash!” He swung downward bisecting it in half from shoulder to hip. Izuku looked over to see the Dragonzord had finished off another one with its drill through the center taking out its power system and sending it to the ground in a crumpled heap.

Izuku turned to the last one and issued his last command "Dragonzord Combine to form Mega Dragonzord!" The Dragonzord's 5 lights lit up on its chest and they separated from the center. The Dragonzord split in half up to its shoulders and docked on the Megazord as its shoulders folded down and its horns folded back behind its head. As the Zords docked the Megazord's eye began to glow red. "Time for the Big Finale!" Izuku called out and began charging up a large ball of green energy. "Full Power Mega Dragonzord Blast!” and send it at the last remaining Zero Pointer leaving nothing behind but melting slag.

"Oh oops, I may have gone a little too overboard," Izuku said with a nervous chuckle after looking at the remains of the Zero Pointer. "Hopefully Powerloader will forgive me someday." Izuku moved to the top of the Zord and jumped down to a nearby Roof "DECA thank you for your assistance. You can teleport the Zords back now." After receiving her acknowledgment, the Mega Dragonzord was teleported out leaving nothing but destroyed robots as proof that they were even here. “Now I think I should go check on Ochako and the others to make sure they are doing OK.”

In the UA Viewing Room.

The Staff stood in complete silence except for the heavy crying of Power Loader over his destroyed Zero Pointers. As the Zords disappeared Nezu started to laugh maniacally at this display of power and awe with the appearance of the Zords. He had known about the Zords from his conversations with DECA and that Izuku had been taking special lessons in a Simulator at the Command Canter to properly use them. He was proud of his student for taking them down with precision and planning. "This year is going to be so much fun," Nezu said to the room and he leaned back in his chair with a large smile on his face.

Inko had let out a sigh of relief when it was all over and watched her son exit his Zords and land safely on a roof. She couldn't help, but smile with pride and remind herself to have a conversation with him about causing her to worry. She saw the looks the other girls shared when he saved the brown-haired girl and knew that they were going to get him teased mercilessly. She wondered if she should expect to get a grandbaby to spoil in the distant future. She did feel sorry for any girls wanting to get close to him with 4 adopted sisters that were also Pro Heroines and very protective of him.

Miruko was cheering loudly and wanted to challenge him to fight after he had a few days to rest. She was proud to see him use those kicks of hers earlier and wanted to remind herself to get him for an internship before anyone else saw her adopted brother in action. She was the cool sister after all who taught him how to fight with his powerful kicks and didn't like to tell him not to do something. That was a job for Inko, Ryuko, Yu, and Nemuri. She wondered if he would be game to go watch a few MMA fights for some sibling bonding time. Also, she wanted to offer an Internship with him as soon as possible.

Ryukyu was impressed to see Izuku in action. She watched as he blew through the exam from start to finish and couldn't wait to congratulate him. She wanted to try and get him into an internship with her since she hadn't gotten the chance to train him before the exams with his busy schedule and maybe it would calm her intern Nejire down to have someone close to her age to talk to. She almost felt bad about having Nejire meet Izuku, but better him than herself to be asking a thousand questions. Now she had to find a way to do that without Miruko finding out and trying to do the same.

Yu had been Izuku's loudest supporter cheering him on about how awesome he taking down those machines and leaving nothing but molten scrap metal. She didn't see what Power Loader was so upset about, but Yu was certain he was being overdramatic over his toys. She watched him exit his Zord and move toward the other students mostly like to check up on the cute girl he saved. Yu was going to tease him badly for being a knight in shining armor and rescuing a cute girl from the dangerous Zero Pointer. She was thinking of a way to slip in an Internship request to Nezu without the other girls knowing about it. She wanted to spend some time with her brother while mentoring Izuku in the process and maybe he would let her ride in one of his Zords.

Nemuri made sure Inko was ok after her near panic attack from watching Izuku go running towards the Zero Pointer. She was glad to see him shine above the rest of the other candidates. She watched in awe of his control and display of power from his Zords. There was not much need for those most days due to not that many villains could grow to that size, but maybe useful for natural disasters to rescue operations. He could be one of the greatest heroes ever to graduate from the Halls of UA. She took out her phone and looked at the photo she had taken of his first rescue. She planned on getting a better copy for later, but this would do for now. Nemuri noticed how red-faced the girl was with him carrying her in a bridal carry. She thought to have a little fun sending the girl a copy and maybe use it in her art classes in one form or another. She was looking forward to making them both blush for her amusement. Now she needed to slip an Internship request into Nezu's desk for after the Sporting Festival and have him be mentored under her to have some quality with her brother. Now how to go about it without anyone else finding out.

Momo was at a loss for words about what she had just witnessed. She had watched him summon these incredible machines and they combined to make a fighting robot-like in some of the Anime or Manga she had read. He was good and hours of practice could be seen in how naturally he moved in his fights. She wanted nothing more than to sit down with him and talk about how he was able to do that by changing his tactics on the fly so easily. 'I wonder what he's like?" she wondered to herself as saw him be heroic, kind, gentle when he saved that girl and took her to safety. She thought about what it would be like to be in her place and cleared herself of those thoughts before she started blushing too hard before anyone saw her. 'This is what I get for reading those romance novels.' She watched as the adults slowly started to regain their senses. "Hey, Setsuna." Momo looked over and saw her friend was practically catatonic.

Setsuna was lost in her own little world as soon as the other Zords showed up. She watched this magnificent machine look like her favorite dinosaur the Tyrannosaurs and when it let out a roar she couldn't take her eyes off of it. 'He controls dinosaurs!' she practically screamed in her mind and she wanted to get to know this guy even more now. Maybe if she was nice, he could show her those Zords and maybe even take her for a ride in one. She looked over at Nurse Inko and without acknowledging Momo she walked over and politely tapped her on the shoulder. "Excuse me Miss, but you said that boy in the green suit was your son?" She asked politely as Inko turned to acknowledge her. The Heroines nearby looked over at her was a cautious eye. Setsuna didn't register that but waited politely on Inko to respond.

"Yes, that is my Son his name is Izuku," Inko replied with a smile and had a pretty good idea of what she wanted, but decided to let the girl ask it anyway.

"Hello Ma'am, my name is Setsuna Tokage," Setsuna said with a bow. "Would it be possible for me to meet your son?" Setsuna stood back up and tried not to fidget as Inko looked her over. "I wanted to ask him a few questions about the amazing robots he used in the exam. If that would be alright?"

Inko nodded "I will be meeting after the exam near the Main Gate if you would like to speak with him then." Inko watched the girl's eyes sparkle with delight as she nodded happily. Inko gave the girl a kind smile as she started to bounce on her toes in pure joy.

"Sweet! Thank you Miss Midoriya, I am looking forward to meeting him." She said quickly giving Inko another bow and returning to her friends bouncing with each footstep. Telling her friends that she was going to get to meet him caused her friend to chuckle at her antics.

Inko watched her walk away and smirked 'well Izuku your brown hair friend may have some competition.' She thought to herself and looked at her four daughters. They seemed to have the same thought about it. All 5 women were interrupted when they heard two male teachers call out.

"Dibs on having Izuku in my class!" Shouta and Vlad King called at the same time. Everyone looked to see them staring hard at each other. Both were showing no signs of backing down from their request for Izuku class placement.

"No way Shouta, I know you plan to take a student like Bakugo with a flashy and powerful quirk as one of your students. I want Izuku for my class giving us each a powerhouse of our own." Vlad Kind was not about to let this kid pass him by because Shouta wanted another flashy student. "It would put too much power in 1-A, and that would not be fair to 1-B." Vlad King crossed his arm and set his jaw not backing down from Shouta's hard gaze focused on him.

"Fine. You take Bakugo for class 1-B and I will take Izuku for Class 1-A to keep it fair." Shouta replied not backing down either since he had put a lot of time and effort into Izuku training and was not about to let someone else take him. In reality, he didn't even want to consider Bakugo for his class with the history with Izuku, and watching Bakugo during the exam didn't change his mind one bit.

"No way," Vlad responded "Why would I want a hamburger when I could have Steak." Vlad pointed to the screen. “I am calling him for my class and I am not backing down.” Vlad knew a gem like that kid came once in a lifetime and He not going to let it slip by just because Shouta only took the flashy students.

Neither man was giving the other an inch and it was raising the tension of the room very high. For a few moments, the other teachers were afraid it was going to come to blows. Until Nezu cleared his throat. "Gentleman we can have this discussion in my office later after we tally up all the scores and I am sure we can come to an arrangement that will make both parties happy." Both men nodded and moved back away from each other. "Now, Present Mic please end the exam and have Recovery Girl and Inko head down to treat injuries."

Inko waved at Setsuna and follow behind Recovery Girl heading to the Training area. Setsuna grabbed Momo by the wrist and pulled her towards the entrance of UA to meet the boy in the green suit.

Testing Area

“The Exam is Over Little Listeners! Please make your way towards the bus to see the Medical staff if needed.” Present Mic called out over the PA.

Izuku walked towards everyone at a casual pace and found Ochako still being held by the boy with blue hair surrounded by the other students looking at him in awe. As he approached some of them broke out of their stupor and headed towards the exit not sure had to react to him.

"Ah, I was hoping you were being seen by the medical staff, but I must have gotten everyone's attention," Izuku said with a chuckle. He realized that he was still morphed and touched his Morpher. "Power down." And returned to his civilian form. "I can take her if you still need a minute." When the boy didn't react, he took Ochako back into his arms with a slight jostle and that snapped her out of her and flushed red.

"Izuku, what was that?" Ochako asked finally finding her voice as she tried to blush again at being held against his chest again and trying not to think about his developed arm holding her. "I was so scared you were going to get hurt and then you summoned, what did you call it?" She asked as she looked at him for the answer as he carried her to the exit.

"A Zord." He replied with a smile.

"Right a Zord.” Ochako continued “and next thing I see is you summon more and then decimate 4 Zero Pointers like it was nothing." Ochako realized she was ranting and flushed red. "Sorry, I don't mean to question you so much since you saved me and everything, but I was scared that my new friend was going to get hurt." She said softly with that last bit. She thought her heart was going to beat out of her chest with how fast it was beating. She felt like her face was burning from the blush on her face.

Izuku chuckled with a slight smile at her. "It's fine, I am sure that everyone here wants to know what I did." Izuku saw Recovery Girl and Inko finished up a few cuts and scrapes and move toward him. "It is a bit of a long story and telling you it will take longer than we have today." Izuku looked her in the eyes. "Maybe we can find some time for me to tell you all about it?"

Ochako gave him a bright smile "I'd like that thank you Izuku." She felt safe and warm in his arms and was not in any hurry for it to end anytime soon. She snuggled slightly closer into his chest listening to his heart beating seemed to soothe her.

Chapter Text

When they arrived at the Medical area Ochako had to suppress a whimper as she was set on the table by Izuku and was immediately looked at by Recovery Girl. Ochako watched as Izuku was hugged forcefully by the other nurse and when she heard Izuku call her Mom, it all made sense to her.

Recovery Girl told her that it was not broken and used her quirk to heal her right away. Afterward, she felt incredibly tired and almost fell asleep until she was given some gummies that helped her not feel quite so tired. Ochako watched in amusement as Izuku's mom fussed over him before she calmed down and warned him about giving her a scare like that again anytime soon.

Izuku apologized to his mother and she told him to wait for her at the Main Gate while she finished up here. Izuku kissed his mother on the cheek and headed to his locker to get his phone and jacket. When he came back he found Ochako was waiting for him near the door.

"Hey, do you want to walk to the gate with me?" Izuku asked with a kind smile. He was feeling a bit tired from the Ranger changes and summoning 6 Zords and two Megazord combinations. He was going to need a nice meal and a good night's rest to be 100%. He knew waiting for the results was going to be brutal for him, but he asked to be treated like everyone else and he was going to stick to it even if it drove him crazy.

Ochako nodded and gave him a big smile in return. “Sure, maybe we can find Kyoka and hang out before your Mom comes to meet you?” Ochako said hoping to get to hang out with him a bit more. She only knew Kyoka and was looking forward to making another friend. She looked at his green jacket and had to admit it was pretty cool and matched his Green hair and eyes. She was sad to see him put the jacket on since it covered up his muscular arms. She fell in step beside Izuku and walked towards the bus to take them back to the main building.

During their ride back, they talked about favorite heroes and movies. They geeked out over the rescue hero Thirteen and Ochako went on a mini-rant about Thirteen's history and impressive rescue record. She was slightly embarrassed about gushing over her favorite hero until Izuku showed her his notebook and told her he understood her excitement. She felt better and could not suppress a smile at his kind-hearted gesture to make others smile.

Before they knew it, the bus had arrived at the drop-off point and they walked toward the Main Gate where they saw Kyoka listening to music with an ear jack plugged into her phone. She was bobbing her head along to the beat of her music. She seemed unharmed, if not a little tired, and leaned against the entrance. When she noticed them getting close to her, she tapped her phone a few times before disconnecting her jack from her phone. "I am going to go out on a limb and say that the giant robots battling it out were your fault their Izuku?" Kyoka asked quirking an eyebrow and crossing her arms.

Izuku gave a small chuckle "Yeah I went a little overboard at the end there, but it was for a good reason you see-. "Izuku started, but Ochako jumped in with the excitement of a child on Christmas morning.

"I was trapped under some rubble and he saved me before calling that Dragon-looking Zord and putting the smackdown on it." She made a lot of punching and stomping gestures. "Then when the others came he called more and went toe to toe with them and blew them to pieces!" Ochako got more and more excited about the battle and got even more animated almost hitting Kyoka and Izuku a few times with her hands.

Izuku look at Kyoka and she gave him a sly smile before whispering "She gets like this when she is excited." And smirked as she didn't even register their conversation and kept talking until she finished her tale and noticed them smiling at her and she got embarrassed at her actions.

"Sorry I got over-excited again." She said her face blushing red and covering her face with her hands activating her quirk and started to float away until Kyoka used her jacks to pull her back to the ground. It took a few minutes for her to calm down. Ochako touched her hands together and returned to the ground. "I didn't mean to steal your thunder just now Izuku, I'm so sorry." She gave a small pout and tapped her pointer fingers together.

Izuku smiled at her and gently patted her shoulder. "It's ok Ochako, I promise," He waited for her to look up and almost blushed at how cute she looked. "I'm not upset and I think you did a good job making it more excited than I could have told it."

She brightened a bit but kept herself calm. They talked for a few minutes about what they thought about the exams when they heard someone call out for him. All three looked in the direction of the person shouting.

"Oi! Are you Izuku Midoriya!" A green-haired girl called out dragging a dark-haired girl behind her in a dead sprint. When they got there the green-haired girl caught her breath. That is, you right?"

Izuku looked at the girl and could tell she was about his age and was wearing a uniform from a private school from the patch on the jacket. Her dark-haired friend had a matching uniform and was trying to catch her breath. "Yes, I am Izuku Midoriya." He answered politely "Who might you two be?"

Setsuna caught her breath and stood up straight. "My name is Setsuna Tokage and this is my best friend Momo Yaoyorozu." Setsuna pointed to her friend that had caught her breath and stood up straight before extending her hand. Izuku shook her hand before returning her attention to Setsuna and offered his hand. She took it with a grin. "We watched you during the exam and I wanted to meet the boy who could call robotic dinosaurs that decimated the most advance robots at UA." She kept a hold of his hand and had to admit to herself that he was kind of cute and looked awesome in that jacket.

"Oh well, uh pleasure to meet you Tokage, Yaoyorozu," Izuku said a little nervous about Setsuna she had yet to let go of his hand and she looked excited to meet him for some reason. "This is Ochako Uraraka and Kyoka Jirou. I met them today before the 2^nd part started and I was in the same area as Ochako.”

Setsuna gave him a smirk "Oh I am aware of her being in the same area as you, Momo, and I watched you swoop in to save her like her personal knight in shining red and black armor." Both Izuku and Ochako blushed at this. Kyoka looked interested in this new development. "Although, I prefer the green and gold myself."

"Oh, Really now?" Kyoka asked in a teasing tone towards her friend and moved closer to the green-haired girl. "I hope you have a photo of this?" Kyoko looked at Ochako who had a look of betrayal on her face. Kyoka gave her a sympathetic shrug but was not passing up on good blackmail material on her good friend, especially since it involved a boy.

“Oh, I do," Setsuna took out her phone and showed all three of them the picture. "She looked pretty comfortable in his arms if you ask me," Setsuna said laughing at the two in question getting flustered and embarrassed from said photo.

Ochako took a moment to compose herself. “Can you send me a copy of that picture please?” She asked not being able to look at Izuku who was still trying to process this development.

He hadn’t thought about it at the time, but he held a cute girl like that. ‘Oh god please don’t let my sisters have seen this or I will never hear the end of it.’ He thought to himself as we watched Ochako and Setsuna exchange numbers and get a ping on her phone.  ‘Oh god, Mom was there and saw this!' Izuku knew she was going to tease him worse than his sister about this.

While that was going on Momo approached him “I will apologize for my friend, she can be a real handful when she gets excited.” She pointed in the direction of Ochako and Kyoka that were standing beside her as she showed them pictures on her phone. “She has been in love with dinosaurs since she was a child and when her quirk activated she grew to love them even more.” Momo could hear her gushing over the pictures she took of the machines. "If I may ask what are those machines called?”

"Oh, those are called Zords." I can summon them when I need them, but it takes a lot of energy to do so." Izuku could tell she was interested in them and he had told Ochako what they were. "There are a variety of cars, animals, dinosaurs, and so on." Izuku could see her mind beginning to process that information. "If you would like we can talk about it more, while our friends are looking at pictures. Momo and Izuku started talking about the basics of the Zords and with each question they got deeper into the analysis of a few of them and had been talking for almost 10 minutes before they realized that their friends had gone quiet. They looked over to see all three of them smiling at them. Izuku and Momo tilted their head to the side in confusion.

'Ok, that is just adorable for these two innocent nerds are completely unaware of the rest of the world.’ Ochako, Setsuna, and Kyoka thought at the same time.

Kyoko was the first to break the silence. "Oh, please don't stop on our account, please continue your discussion it is completely adorable even if I can't completely understand it all." Izuku and Momo blushed at this and Setsuna laughed at her friend and Ochako began to giggle at their antics.

Ochako decided to take pity on the two of them "Oh, how about we all exchange numbers so we can talk or hang out before we get our results." Ochako thought this would be the easiest way to get Izuku's number and she could get 2 new friends out of the deal. Everyone agreed and after everyone had exchanged numbers Momo created a group chat for them to all stay in touch will as well. “I just remembered how did you two get to watch us take our exams?” Ochako asked out of curiosity.

Setsuna gave them a proud smirk. "Well, Me and Momo took the Recommendation Entrance Exams and passed with flying colors for our acceptance in UA."

"Momo and I." Momo corrected her friend mostly out of habit. Momo was positive that Setsuna did it on purpose just to annoy her with improper grammar usage.

"Whatever," Setsuna replied with a shrug of her shoulders after being corrected by her friend for the umpteenth time. "So, Principal Nezu asked us if we would like to watch your guy's exam and we both accepted."

Izuku's eyes lit up like the stars in the sky. "Wow, you must have amazing quirks and well trained to have been Recommended, students!" Izuku exclaimed with excitement. "What are your quirks if that is not too personal?" He looked like an innocent bunny asking questions with such excitement.

Momo and Setsuna couldn’t refuse after seeing his face and told him how Momo quirk Creation allowed her to make anything with her lipids if she knew how they were made, but the larger the object the longer it took to create. Setsuna separated her head and talked with Izuku showing how her quirk Lizard Tail Splitter allowed her to split her body and control her parts telekinetically, but after they get too away from her she would lose control of what part is separated and then has to regrow it.

Izuku had his notebook out in a flash and was writing down notes and muttering to himself as he did it. Momo was able to keep up with him and understand most of it. The other three were lost and how he went off into his little world of muttering. Setsuna tapped his head with a detached pointer finger and snapped him out of it.

"Oh, I'm sorry I get excited about quirks and I can get kind of wrapped up in my old little work as I analyze them." He bowed his head and looked like a kicked puppy. They all have the similar thought to hug him to make him smile again.

“It's ok Green Bean to be passionate about something. Don’t feel bad I probably do the same with music and lyrics.” Kyoka said wanted to pat him on the head, but restrained herself. “It’s OK we promise." The other girls nodded in an agreement that made him smile again almost blinding them with how bright it is.

‘So precious must protect the green bunny from the world and destroy all who threaten the bunny.” All fours thought at the same time.

“Wait Green Bean?” Izuku asked in confusion at the nickname.

Kyoka pointed to his hair and jacket “You wear all green, thin and tall, hence a Green Bean.” Izuku knew that it was going to stick with her until she got bored of it or found a new one to annoy him with

"I can't get you to change it can I?" Izuku said with a defeated voice when he saw her smirk. "Well, that is not the worst thing I have been called." He remembered all the names kids called him in school and this was a lot better than anything from his past. 'Trash, worthless, Deku.' Izuku pushed those thoughts back into his mind.

Momo seemed to realize something “Izuku, May I ask what your quirk is?” Momo had realized that she knew what everyone else quirks were, but Izuku hasn't talked about his. She could tell he had tensed up slightly but relaxed after making a big decision.

Izuku took a deep breath "Well it would be easier to show you all and will make it easier to explain everything." Izuku had hesitated for a moment then stood by his decision based on his gut instincts. "Do you guys know where Takoba Beach is?" Ochako, Kyoka, Momo, and Setsuna nodded hearing about the trash-covered beach that had been cleaned up by a Good Samaritan over the last 10 months. Now making it a popular spot for watching the sunset with couples. "Can you guys meet me there at 10 am tomorrow?"

“Sure!” Ochako agreed excitedly. She wanted to see him use his quirk again where she could see it up close. She wanted to find a way to thank him for saving her from being crushed by the Zero Pointer. She also wanted to go see the beach and walk on the sand for the first time since she came from the country.

"Well, I got nothing planned so sure count me in," Kyoka said trying to sound casual about it, but was very curious about it how he was able to have a giant robot battle and she wanted to go with her friend to see these things up close as well.

"I am free as well Izuku and would love to meet everyone at the beach," Momo said giving him a kind smile. She wanted to see his quirk up close up and maybe find a way to help her improve her creation time or even how to think better on the fly. Also, she wanted to have a closer look at the Zords and maybe get to ride in one if she was really lucky.

“So, if I meet you tomorrow at the beach, you will show me those beautiful dinosaur Zords and your quirk?” Setsuna asked making sure she was going to see those beauties again or die trying. She also wanted to see if she could make him blush so hard to make him look like a tomato would just be icing on the cake. She liked to tease and wanted to see what it took to make him blush as a challenge for herself.

Izuku thought for a moment and gave her a shrug. "I suppose something can be arranged if you want to see them tomorrow." Izuku didn't see it as a big deal since they saw them today. Izuku was nearly knocked to the ground as Setsuna rushed him and pulled his face into her chest causing him to mirror a tomato. Around Setsuna, the other girls all reacted differently. Momo let out a sigh at her friend's antics and felt something she didn't understand in her chest. Kyoka's eye twitched slightly, but she wasn't sure why it bothered her, and Ochako felt a pit form in her stomach and almost growled at the other girl's antics.

As she let him up from her chest she leaned in close to his ear and whispered. "If I see those beauties that I saw today I will give you a kiss that will curl your toes Izu." She finished it off by blowing air near his ear. This made him blush harder and his brain stopped working.  Kyoka heard what she said and blushed slightly at how forward she was being towards Izuku.

Izuku.exe has stopped responding. Reboot in process.

Setsuna started to laugh at her handy work until she felt someone pick her up from behind by her shirt collar. She watched the eyes of the other girls go wide before turning around to Midnight, Mt. Lady. Ryukyu, and Miruko, who was holding her by her collar. All 4 had a stern look on their face. Inko was standing behind them with a small smirk on her face at the young girl's antics.

“Mind telling me what you said to my little brother?” Miruko said giving her a feral expression on her face showing no mercy. Miruko was not very tall, but she was muscular and an amazing fighter especially with her legendary kicks.

This made Setsuna swallow hard at the fact she was being held by Miruko one of the powerful Heroines of her time and she teased her brother, who was now a blushing mess. Setsuna was sure that those ears were not for show and was pretty sure she heard what she had just said. Setsuna was making sure she didn't fall to pieces out of fear. "It was just a joke I swear." She was all for fun and games, but she knew when the joke was over. "Mercy?" Setsuna asked in a small voice. Miruko shook her head 'no' as the other 3 crossed their arms and held a similar glare.

Momo wanted to help her friend, but it was she was not crazy or had a death wish. Hopefully, this would curb her friends' impulsive behavior. On second thought it probably wouldn't Setsuna would see this a as challenge and continue doing this until she got caught again.

Izuku had finally snapped out of his reboot and saw what was going on. He was sure that Rumi had heard what she said and was trying to teach her a lesson. He walked over "It's ok Sis," Izuku stated patting his sister's wrist. "I am sure she was just joking and didn't mean anything by it." Izuku watched as Rumi let out a sigh at his kind gentle heart and lowered the girl to the ground before crossing her arms. "Everyone, this is my Mother, and these are my Big Sisters," Izuku pointed to them and they gave the girls a polite wave. "Mom, Ryukyu, Miruko, Midnight, Mt. Lady, please meet my new friends that I met today.  Momo Yaoyorozu, Setsuna Tokage, Kyoka Jirou, and Ochako Uraraka." The girls bowed and gave them a wave in return at the 4 intimidating Pro Heroines and the smiling mother of their new friend.

"Hello Pleasure to meet you all," Inko said giving them a slight nod of her head. "I am so happy that my son has made some nice friends here at UA." Inko watched as Izuku rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment. "I am sorry to interrupt your time with your new friends Izuku, but our dinner reservations are soon and we need to get home and get changed for it.

Izuku looked at his phone and realized how late it had gotten "Oh shoot, sorry everyone, but I have to leave with mom or we are going to be late." Izuku gave them a small wave as he walked over to her. "I guess I will so you guys tomorrow?" Izuku had hoped they were too intimidated to change their minds.

All the girls understood and had to leave as well to make sure they got home soon as well. They all agreed to meet up tomorrow and departed in pairs. Setsuna kept looking over her shoulder as Miruko followed her as she left the gate. "Well, they seemed nice," Inko said as she threw an arm around his shoulder leading him away from the school. "You need to invite them over some time, so I can get to know your friends better."

Inko watched as Miruko whispered something in the ears of the other girls and saw her mouth 'Tell you later.' Inko nodded and went back to talking to her son.

"I am very proud of you Izuku, you saved that girl and made a splash at the exams." Izuku smiled brightly until he saw her give him a hard look "if you ever do something so reckless again and cause me to nearly pass out in fear again. I promise I will find your most embarrassing baby picture I have and plaster it all over the school for everyone to see. Am I clear?" Izuku nodded and cowered away from his mother. Inko immediately brightened "Good now let's get you home and showered before we miss our reservation. Izuku knew that everyone thought his mother was harmless, but she was scarier than most villains when she was angry or even upset. "Alright girls see you at the restaurant in a bit?" she called over her shoulder as they gave their confirmations.

As Inko and Izuku left to go home and change their clothes. Miruko looked at her sisters “I heard the green lizard say she was going to kiss him tomorrow.” She clenched and unclenched her fists in annoyance. “I have no plans so I am going to chaperone this little event.” She wanted to see her little brother happy, but this girl was a little too handsy for her liking. She would never admit it, but she was protective of him getting hurt by some girl. Miruko knew she could be abrasive and rough around the edges most of the time, but she had soft spot for Inko and Izuku.

They arrived shortly after Momo and Setsuna reached Izuku and started talking to them. They watched their adorable little brother talk nerd shop with Momo and how he had gotten uncomfortable when they asked him about his quirk. Nemuri almost interceded, but Inko asked her to wait. They heard him offer to explain it at the beach meaning he was most likely taking them to the Command Center for an easier explanation. They were content to let him gain some new friends and had planned to get their attention, but that when out the window when Setsuna shove his face into her chest and whispered about kissing him. Miruko had heard it and put a stop to it before she made him any more uncomfortable. Everyone else decided it was best to make their presence known. The other three agreed to help her since they were off tomorrow before having to make up for the patrols they had missed and wanted to see this as well. They sent Inko a message as to what they had discussed and that she should join them as well.

Inko had gone through the shower first and had gotten ready in a nice casual attire for the restaurant. She saw a message from the girls in their private chat group about what Rumi had heard about the girl's plans for tomorrow at the beach and what they were sure Izuku had planned to show them. Inko thought about it for a second and agreed to go since she was off as well since it had been years since she had gone to the beach. She also had an interesting thought and discussed it with her daughters and laughed at their agreement with her idea for after dinner tonight. Izuku should know better than to worry his dear mother.

The celebration had been a fun time for Izuku. It had been a nice dinner of his favorite foods and even though he had not received his final score yet, they were sure he had passed by a wide margin. Nezu and Shouta had made a short appearance before having other obligations. Shouta gave him a little praise and left before anyone could give him too much grief about being human or that Izuku was his favorite. Nezu left with Shouta telling Izuku to await his letter in the mail and was gone. As the evening started to wind down. Nemuri was the first to tease him about being the knight in shining armor for Ochako. It wasn't long before Izuku laid his head down on the table unable to hide his blush as all 5 women in his life had the photo and made sure to hold it over his head for the rest of the dinner. Eventually, they let up on him and congratulated him on his hard work. Izuku got embarrassed at their praise and knew if he tried to hide his face Rumi and Nemuri would make it worse. After this meal, they decided to visit Inko and Izuku before calling it a night. The ride back was full of life and laughter. Izuku couldn't help but smile at the craziness that was his family. It would soon be a year since they all came together and he wouldn't trade it for all the money in the world.

When they arrived home Izuku and Inko went to change out of their dinner attire for more comfortable clothing. Izuku's room was completely different from before the slime incident. His room that once was full of All Might memorabilia was reduced to a few truly rare pieces maybe 5% of his collection was left. He sold most of it and made a nice chunk of change from it. He had replaced the other 95% of his room with memorabilia from his sisters and Eraserhead. He looked over at the pictures on his desk filled with his mother and sisters and smiled. He had no pictures of his birth father and preferred to pretend he didn't exist. Izuku remembered the day his dad left and went to the US. He sent his mother divorce papers and signed away his parental rights to Izuku without a fight. He had refused to pay any child support and Inko had been fine with it. She had been his sole parent for the last 11 years and she was the only parent he needed.

When he finished changing and came back into the living room he knew something was wrong. And then he made the mistake of getting closer and realized too late it was a trap. He recognized a certain DVD case from his time when he received the Talk. Izuku tried to run but was caught by Rumi and Ryuko. They frog-marched him to the couch and watched in horror as his mother put in the disk reader. Nemuri and Yu stood beside Inko and grinned along with the other two.

"Since you have those 4 young ladies as your new friends, we figured you could use a refresher course on sex education and all that goes with it," Inko said in a calm voice.

"I need an adult," Izuku said trying to get free, but it was useless as Rumi and Ryuko were a lot stronger than him.

Nemuri smiled at his attempt. “What a coincident we are all adults.” Gesturing to everyone in the room.

Izuku was getting desperate “I need a hero.” He said weakly before realizing the same problem as soon as he said it.

“We are heroes.” Nemuri, Yu, Rumi. And Ryuko said simultaneously.

Izuku stopped struggling knowing it would make this worse. He hoped he would be able to look them in the face tomorrow and not die from embarrassment. He looked down to see bananas and a box of Condoms. 'Oh god, please take me now.' were as last thoughts as his mother hit the Play button on the remote.

Chapter Text

Izuku groaned as his alarm went off the following morning. He had slept somewhat decent, but dreams of a hormonal teen made him groggy when he first got up that morning. He looked at his clock to see it was 6 am. He was normally up at 530am to work out, but since he was meeting his friends in a few hours he decided to get changed and go for a run to finish clearing his mind of his naughty dreams. He finished his run at his normal pace and took a shower when he got back to the apartment. When he got out of the shower his mother was just about finished making breakfast.

“Morning dear, did you have a good run this morning?” Inko asked putting the final touches on their breakfast. She held a small smirk on her face at how he was acting this morning.

Izuku poured two glasses of juice before setting the table with plates and utensils. "Yeah, it was fine wanted to get it in before it got too late in the morning." He was still recovering from his punishment from the night before. 'I hoped he never had to go through that again.' Izuku thought to himself. He had never been so embarrassed in his life and his sister had not helped much as they had given him some tips and pointers while he was taught by Nemuri on how to put on a condom on a banana. Dear god, it was so embarrassing that he had to take an ice-cold shower to stop his face from burning from his blushing. He was certain that steam had poured off his face.  He had gotten a few messages last night and answered them being glad they couldn’t see his face at that moment.

"Thank you for breakfast mom." He dug into his breakfast and savored the greatness that was her cooking. He had changed up his diet slightly when he was training for UA and his mother made sure he had a good meal and made it taste amazing making it easier to stick to. "Are you still planning on coming with me today?" Izuku asked wanting to know when she suggested it the night before.

"Yes, I will pack a picnic lunch for everyone to enjoy and I can get to know your new friends along with your sisters," Inko replied giving him a kind smile. "I was worried about you being alone when school started, but now I know you will have some friends by your side." Inko reached over and gently held her son's hand.

Izuku smiled at her. "Thanks, I couldn't ask for a better mother in the entire world." Izuku stood up and kissed her on the cheek. "Thank you for supporting me these last 10 months. I couldn't have don't it without your love and support. Izuku gave her a tight hug. Mother and Son held each other for a few minutes before moving apart.

"Now go get dressed and you can help me pack our food and drinks." Inko shooed her son away as she wiped the happy tears from her eyes. She messaged the daughters about any food requests for lunch. After getting their replies Inko went to work on packing the basket. Izuku came back in to see the packed cooler filled with a variety of drinks and waters for them. Everything was packed in the picnic basket and ready with time to spare.

Izuku pulled out his phone and sent a message to their group chat

UA Friend Chat

Green Bunny (Izuku): Hey guys I want to let everyone know that Mom and I packed a basket of food and a cooler full of drinks for us at the beach. If you want to bring anything else please feel free to do so.

Green Bunny (Izuku): Also, really this is my name?

Gravity Girl (Ochako): Aw that is so sweet of you guys and I will bring some snack stuff.

Gravity Girl (Ochako): I didn’t do it, Setsuna did. But I think it’s accurate.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Thanks, Green Bean. I will bring some music for us to listen to.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Yeah, I wasn't me either, but I think it fits you too.

Green Bunny (Izuku): sigh… no escaping it then.

Forge (Momo): That is very much appreciated Izuku for you and your mother to do that for us. I will bring a few beach tents for us to set up so we can get out of the sun if we need to.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Hey, he is a green bunny and I'm VERY proud that I set his name as such. Also, sweet their Izu about bringing food and drinks with your mom. I was just planning on bringing my swimsuit and a towel.

Green Bunny (Izuku): Swimsuit?

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Really Izu? We are going to a beach and I plan on going swimming. So, bring your suit as well.

Gravity Girl (Ochako): oh, right I guess I will bring mine as well.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): I guess if everyone else is going to I bring mine as well.

Forge (Momo): I was planning on bringing mine as well. I have not been to a beach in a few years and I am looking forward to it.

Green Bunny (Izuku): Ok I guess I will definitely be bringing my suit as well. I have a place where we can all change and shower afterward if needed.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Oh yeah! Oh, btw are your sisters coming by chance?

Green Bunny (Izuku): Yeah Mom said they were off today and wanted to come as well. It is not a problem, is it?

Forge (Momo): No, it's fine we will see you there.

Green Bunny (Izuku): OK Later Guys.

Green Bunny: (Izuku) has left the chat.

 Dinogirl (Setsuna): Momo please remind me to be on my best behavior today. Those girls scare me. Especially Miruko.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): to be fair you did smash their kid brother’s face into your chest and then said you would kiss him if he showed you his Zords.

Gravity Girl (Ochako): WHAT!

Forge (Momo): WHAT! Setsuna!

Dinogirl (Setsuna): How do you know that?!

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): I have exceptional hearing thanks to my quirk remember? So, behave and you should be safe from the big bad Pro Heroines.

Forge (Momo): Sigh, this is going to be a long day.

Izuku put his phone away and grabbed a pair of swim trunks that Yu had gotten him with her hero suit colors and a green beach towel from the closet and tossed it into a bag. "Hey mom the others are going to go swimming afterward are you bringing a swimsuit as well?"

Inko thought for a minute "Yes, let me toss it into your bag if that is ok with you." Izuku nodded and a few minutes later Inko tossed a towel and her suit into the bag. They relaxed until about 10 am and grabbed everything and headed to the beach. It was about a 15-minute walk from their apartment. They enjoyed the nice weather and talked about doing this more often maybe making a trip to the beach a monthly even to relax from the long days at UA. They arrived early and Izuku set up everything near the hidden entrance to the Command Center and waited for everyone to arrive.

A few minutes later Ochako and Kyoka were the first to arrive in casual clothing. Ochako is a pink t-shirt and shorts. Kyoka wore a pair of jean shorts and a dark purple shirt with a band name Deep Dope on the front of it. Ochako carried a small bag of snacks and Kyoka carried a small speaker for them to listen to music. Both had bags slung over their shoulders with the swimwear and towels. Inko greeted the girls and chatted with them a bit while waiting on the others to arrive.

Momo and Setsuna were the next to arrive. Momo was in a nice blue blouse and tan dress shorts. Setsuna was wearing a large red t-shirt with Godzilla on the front and a pair of black shorts. Both were carrying tent bags along with their backpacks. As they got closer Izuku took them and placed them near the cooler. Momo apologized for almost running late. She had been trying to find the tents that were in storage and it took longer to find them than she had expected. Izuku waved it off saying that they were still waiting for his sisters to arrive.

His Sisters arrived not long after Momo and Setsuna. All of them teased Yu for sleeping in and almost making them late. They were in their civilian attire. All wore comfortable clothing and gave Inko and Izuku hugs before introducing themselves to the girls with their real names. After pleasantries had been exchanged. Izuku decide it was time. "Ok, everybody please grab your stuff and follow me." Izuku grabbed the heavy cooler and walked over to the hidden entrance. Izuku pulled his Morpher out of his pocket and held it out in front of him. A metallic hiss was heard as the door slid open revealing a metallic hallway. Izuku turned around and looked at everyone look of surprise. He remembered that he normally teleported people in and out and only went this way when he was cleaning the beach or when he had to let Mei into work.

He walked inside and gestured for them to follow him inside. When they were all inside Izuku closed the door behind him making sure it was locked and walked down the hallway. “For everybody who has not been here before Welcome to the Command Center.” He walked them into the center of the Command Center where he normally teleported in. Izuku watched as his new friends looked around in awe. Momo went straight over to the computers and screens looking them over. Ochako and Kyoka moved towards the display cases of different weapons or gear. Setsuna went over towards the suits and was eyeing the Original Red Ranger suit hanging beside it.  His sisters had been here a few times mostly to see him train or just check on him when they had the time. The place still amazed them as it changed little by little over the last 10 months.

"You changed a few things," Rumi said looking around to see it was more decorated and made it feel less eerie to hang around. "I like it."

"Well a little, DECA has been expanding the Command Center and found more stuff to get out of storage for Mei or me to set up." Izuku gestured to the display case on the wall. "If I can get everyone's attention to the central screen here I will try to make this fast." When his friends moved to the screen he was standing next to and waited patiently for him to speak. "Well, you all asked me what my quirk is correct?" Izuku asked watching his new friends give him a nod and looking to see his sister and mother had tensed up slightly. Izuku took a deep breath “I am quirkless.”

Silence filled that Command Center as Izuku got nervous about their reactions. His mind started to tell him that this would be the end of this group of friends. He was prepared for this and was trying not to start shaking.

"Huh?" was their shared reaction. Each looked at the other before looking back at Izuku with confusion on their face.

"Izuku, I watched you at the Exams and used incredible abilities," Momo asked getting over her shock. "How are you quirkless?" Momo had spent the way over to the beach trying to figure out his abilities worked and noted there were several possibilities, but this was not one of her theories.

Izuku let out a sigh. “I was not born with a quirk. When I was 4 years old. I was diagnosed by the doctor as quirkless. My mother can confirm this." The Girls looked to see his mother nodding with a sad expression on her face. "It wasn't until 10 months ago that I was given this." Izuku held up the Master Morpher. "This is what allowed me to save Ochako and to call in the Zords to battle the Zero Pointers.” Izuku watched as this made them more confused than before. He let out a sigh. “DECA can you show them the video of what a Power Ranger is?”

“Yes, it would be my pleasure Izuku," DECA replied with a chipper tone. Inko and his sisters had big smiles on their faces as they knew what his new friends were going to see. DECA introduced herself and immediately Momo's eyes brightened at the prospects of this. The 4 girls watched as the Rangers of different generations were shown to explain what it meant to be a Power Ranger. Their eyes never left the screen until the video was over and they looked back at Izuku with amazement.

"You're a Power Ranger," Kyoka said understanding that he had morphed to take the exams and to call his Zords. "These guys are amazing and they did all this without quirks?" Kyoka was amazed to see how badass they were taking on these monsters and villains.

"Well for the most part. Some Rangers were born with special abilities, but those were few and far in-between. Many were skilled martial artists or have other natural abilities.” Izuku said trying to keep his voice steady. “Each person was selected for a certain skill or ability that would bring the team together to win the fight against evil.”

"A Team of Rangers?" Ochako asked. She had other questions to ask after seeing the Space and Galaxy Rangers, but this was higher on the list at the moment.

"Well, as you can see the Power Rangers are a team of heroes. They are skilled at fighting separately, but as a team, they are unstoppable as you can see from the video." Izuku decided that it was time to pull the band-aid off and see where they stood with his friends. "Well since you guys know the truth, does this change what you all think of me?"

Izuku watched his mother clasp her hands over her chest. He watched his sister's tensing up as well as they waited for them to answer. This had been the part of the day they were nervous about. This was Izuku putting himself out there and seeing what happened when they knew the truth about him. They were ready to step in if this went badly. Nemuri was prepared to stop this if needed for the sake of his mental health.

“Why would we think different of you?” Kyoka asked not understanding the question. “So, you use the Morpher to be a hero. How is that any different from one of us using our quirks?" Kyoka saw it as the same really since he had to switch to using different abilities.

"Kyoka has a point. I mean it is a support device that allows you to supplement your natural abilities." Momo replied watching as he seemed to fidget with what she thought was anxiety.

"Izu did you think we would leave you for not having a quirk?" Setsuna asked incredulously. When he didn't respond she knew she was right on the money. "Dude you called your Zords in to save someone and in the process became the biggest badass to walk the halls of UA." She gave him an honest smile. "Besides I not going anywhere until I see the Dino Zords." She gave him a wink to let him know she was teasing him. Sort of, I mean she wanted to see them, but he was more important.

Izuku was nearly overwhelmed with relief and started to feel better. He felt someone tap his shoulder. He looked up to see Ochako in front of him. He was looking directly into her beautiful brown eyes. 'Wait beautiful where did that come from?” Izuku thought

"Izuku, you saved me from the Zero Pointer when you really didn't have to. You could have run away and left me to the Zero Pointer, but you came stayed, and pulled me from the rubble literally." Ochako gave him a small grin. "I am your friend and you won't get rid of me anytime soon. Understand?"

Izuku couldn’t find his voice, but he nodded at this until he found his voice. “Thank you. All of you for being my friends.”

He was unprepared as Ochako lunged forward and pulled him into a tight hug. Before he could register it, Kyoko moved forward and joined the hug. Momo did the same taking his other side. “Group Hug!” Setsuna shouted before hugging him from behind. They held him for a few minutes to make their friend smile again.

Inko was smiling brightly at her boy having friends that would stick by him. She had been worried as Izuku had been that the girls would abandon them when he found out. These girls were special in her book and if they made him happy that was a bonus for her. She watched and her Daughters were all smiling at the sight as well. They also had their phones out and were taking pictures of this to tease them all later.

"Alright enough with the sappy stuff let's get the tour over with so we can hit the beach," Rumi called out to the group. "Or are you good have 4 pretty girls hanging all over you Izuku." Rumi teased as her brother blushed a dark read. The girls blushed as well and quickly pulled away from the hug. "I thought so."

Izuku motioned to them "Alright let me give you all the tour." He showed them the training room having DECA display for them some of the simulations that he had run through and let a few try a few of the Zord training programs. Ochako had a blast 'piloting' the Astro Megaship with a promise to let her fly real Zord someday. That made Ochako beyond giddy with the chance to fly in a ship space was a dream come true.

Next, he showed them to the Armory where he kept the more dangerous weapons that needed to be locked up for safety purposes. There were a few items they had seen on the videos. He showed them the vehicle bay that had every vehicle you could imagine or need at his disposal or for any future Rangers.  Rumi fell in love with a few of the Cycles and had to be dragged away from them by Ryuko. Izuku made a promise to take them to the test track to let them drive the vehicles to their heart's content. They spent the most time at the Zord bay. Everyone looked over the Zords in full wonder and enthusiasm. Ochako went directly for the Megaship and bounced from excitement. Setsuna went to the Dinosaurs Zords and was a kid on Christmas morning. Momo examined a few different Zords along with Kyoka that caught their attention but were amazed nonetheless. The adults had seen the Zords once before, but they were still breathtaking to look at.

Momo was curious as to how there was this much space for all of this. Izuku said it was like the TARDIS it was bigger on the inside. When no one understood his reference. He explained that the Command Center interior was in a slightly different dimension that allowed for it to be bigger on the inside. Almost everyone seemed to accept that, except Momo who struggled to accept it as it wasn't scientifically possible. Eventually, she gave up and just accepted it for her own sanity.

While the group was admiring the Zords DECA had been running the scanners on the group. She knew this was the best opportunity. To scan them and see what happened. DECA had opened the Ranger Selection Program from her systems. She activated the scanning program and waited for the results to start to come in. DECA watched as Momo switched from a Red to a Blue aura around her, Kyoka had a Yellow aura, Setsuna also switched from a Red to a green aura, and Ochako had a bright Pink aura. As the scans were completed the report read.

Ochako Uraraka: Match Found (P)

Setsuna Tokage: Matches Found (R/G)

Kyoka Jirou: Match Found (Y)

Momo Yaoyorozu: Matches Found (R/B)

"Interesting Results." DECA mused to herself as she watched them leave the Zord bay and head to the living quarters. She increased her scanning area and found several more matches and started to make a list. She made a note to discuss her findings with Nezu while everyone was at the beach. The Morpher vault may be opened sooner than she had originally planned.

"This the Living Quarters. There are about a dozen bunk rooms with showers and there is a kitchen that has a replicator that makes food that it has programmed into it and a Clothing replicator that can make almost any clothing." Everyone was impressed with the designs it looked like a cross between dorm rooms and a barracks. They noticed that one of the doors was closed behind him. "Oh, this is Mei's room. She is a friend that has been doing Zord maintenance and keeping this place up and running with DECA.”

“She?” Kyoka, Momo, Ochako, and Setsuna wondered.

“In fact, she should be up soon after sleep for the last 12 hours," Izuku said with a small chuckle. He knew from past experiences that when she crashed from exhaustion she would sleep for 12 hours and would wake up and start all over again. He tried to stop her, but she just dug her heels in. He heard her door open behind him "Oh speaking of Mei, hey-. “Before he could finish talking Ochako's hands were over his eyes.

“Don’t look Izuku!” Ochako called out to him as his vision darkened.

“What? What is going on?” Izuku asked confused by what was going on.

"Mei, we have talked about this, if you leave your room you must have a shirt on." Inko scolded the pink-haired girl. "It seems you need to have a refresher course with Nemuri if you are forgetting to wear clothes again." Izuku blushed at that going through it himself the night before. Izuku heard Mei 'eep' and the sound of a door closing quickly behind him.

"Dang those things are huge," Setsuna said with a low whistle. Izuku heard her grunt as it sounded like someone had elbowed her. More than likely it was Momo.

"So unfair," Kyoka muttered.

” Nice save Ochako," Momo said shaking her head at Mei's lack of decorum.

“Thanks, Momo,” After the door closed Ochako uncovered his eyes and gave him an awkward smile. “Sorry didn’t want you to get accidentally flashed.”

Izuku laughed “I appreciate it.” Izuku waited until Mei came out in a black t-shirt and an embarrassed face with Nemuri standing behind her giving her a stern look. “Mei let me introduce you to some new friends." After introducing everyone it was almost 1 in the afternoon. It was decided that they would eat and then head out to go swim. Mei was quiet for a little bit, but as she got more comfortable she came out of her shell. They couldn't stay mad at her wardrobe malfunction after talking with the girl. She had not had any friends in a long time and admitted she was socially awkward and understood machines better than people. Soon the group of 5 became 6. Momo added her to their group chat and told her they would check on her regularly.

The meal Inko had prepared was amazing and everyone was having a good time. After the food was eaten. Everyone went to an open room and changed into their swimwear. Izuku came out first and with his shirt on. He went and grabbed the cooler for some drinks for later and the tents that Momo had brought earlier.

"DECA I am going to get everything set up have Mei show everybody how to get out to the beach." Izuku headed for the beach when he heard her confirmation. Izuku stepped outside after having DECA make sure no one was around. And stepped onto the beach. He found a nice spot and set up the tents first and then set the cooler up for everyone to enjoy. He set his towel down on the beach beside the tent. He felt the nice breeze and comfortable heat making it a perfect day for the beach. He heard the door open everyone come out with an oversized shirts covering their swimsuits. After everyone set up their towels. Izuku had been to the beach with his sister before and knew they were beautiful. His mother had gone with a conservative two-piece that had shown her hard work off but still looked respectable at the same time.

He nearly had a heart attack when the girls took their shirts off. Momo had worn a dark blue two-piece that only enhanced her beauty. Setsuna wore a similar two-piece that hugged her frame. Ochako wore a pink and white one-piece that hugged her chest and hips. Kyoko wore a yellow one-piece that showed off her thin, but beautiful body. Mei wore a black two-piece that looked borrowed and it could barely contain her chest. After seeing this his brain had nearly crashed again and there was no filter to stop him from speaking what he thought about them in their swimsuits.

"Wow, you all look really beautiful." At this Izuku thought he was going to die of embarrassment as he clamped his hands over his mouth. All the girls blushed at his comment. Inko started to laugh out loud at this. Rumi was doubled over almost busting a gut.

Ryuko chuckled at this declaration. “Aw Izuku, who knew you were such a Casanova in training? I mean complimenting all of these girls at the same time. I am impressed." She looked over at Nemuri and gave her a wink to play along.

"I am impressed as well Izuku, you delivered that perfectly I am so proud of you baby brother," Nemuri said before devolving into laughter. Nemuri and Ryuko gave each other a high five at sending him into a spiraling stuttering mess.

"Alright, you guys have had your fun with Izuku, but daylight is burning and I want to get some sun to work on my tan," Yu whined as she grabbed Izuku pulling him into a protective hug. "Now let's get your sunscreen on and the others will help the girls."

The girls seemed a bit disappointed that Izuku wasn't going to help with their sunscreen, but a look from Nemuri, Rumi, and Ryuko gave them a look that meant 'don't try it.' The girls had gotten taken care of and waited as Izuku had helped Yu before she asked him to take off his shirt. Izuku was embarrassed but took it off as Yu started on his back. As soon as his shirt came off and showed off his muscles from months of hard work and cleaning the beach.

The girls were a blushing mess. Momo had created a fan with her quirk and started to fan her face. Ochako blushed heavily and covered her face except for her pinkies. She was still looking through her fingers. Mei blushed hard looking at the muscles and thought of how he could help with her inventing. Setsuna let out a low whistle at those hard muscles and would have said something, but remembered what happened last time and was going to wait until she wasn't being watched. The girls couldn't help but appreciate the kind of work it took to get that buff. Only Setsuna remembered to bring her phone and snapped a few quick pics to share with them later. Kyoka was blushing at the sight in front of her as she was wondering how he got so jacked.

Izuku noticed them looking at him and jumped into the water to calm down. The girls follow suit and soon everyone was having a good time. Yu went and joined in on the fun. Inko relaxed in the shade for a bit before joining in. Rumi, Nemuri, and Ryuko worked on their tan, and watching Izuku's smile was good enough for them. Eventually, they went into the water and it turned into an all-out water war, where there was no winner, but a lot of fun.

By the end of the day, everyone was exhausted but was in a terrific mood. As it started getting dark everyone went inside and took a shower in a vacant room and changed back into their street clothes. Izuku fired up the replicator and made sure everybody had something to eat for dinner before they had to head home.

Momo and Setsuna departed when their ride arrived to take them home. They both hugged him and promised to message him later to hang out. Rumi never took her eyes off Setsuna until she got into the car.

Mei left to head home to sleep in her own bed for the night. She hugged Izuku and told him she would see him around. Ryuko hugged him and promised to escort Mei home so she didn't get lost or fall asleep on a bench. Again.

Rumi and Nemuri had an early shift and left to get some sleep, but not before giving him and hug and teasing him about his flirting earlier. After flustering him, they departed together.

Ochako and Kyoka were the last to leave and hugged him as well before heading out. Ochako made him promise to find some time to let her fly the Megaship before she agreed to leave. Kyoko hugged him and told him to stay out of trouble. Izuku promised them both and told them to message him to hang out. Both promised they would before they started heading home.

Izuku gather up their stuff and walked with his mother to go home for the night. “I think that was a great day. What about you Mom?” Izuku gave her the biggest smile she had ever seen.

Inko laughed at his and ruffled her son's hair affectionately. "Yes, I am glad to see you this happy again dear.” She pulled him close and squeezed his shoulder. “We will need to plan this more often I think we all need a day to unwind and have fun.”

“Sure, thing Mom.” Izuku leaned into his mother and sighed contently. This had been a great day with his family and friends. He was glad they stood by him and hoped this was the beginning of a long friendship.

Chapter Text

Izuku sighed for what seemed like the 1000th time that day. It had been 5 days since the impromptu beach day and he getting was beyond antsy waiting to hear from UA. He knew he should receive his results from the exam any day now. He tried to relax over the last 5 days. He had trained and hung out with his new friends, but he was going crazy waiting for his results to finally arrive. His friends were busy today with other plans leaving him on his own to deal with his boredom.

Ochako was spending the day with her parents while they were in town for a short visit about a possible contract for a job before she started at UA. She had attempted to change her plans, but Izuku insisted that she spend time with her family since they were so busy. Ochako appreciated and promised to make it up to him later.

Kyoka was at a music studio her parents owned working part-time for some spending money for some new CDs and records had she had her eyes on for quite a while now.  Izuku understood her wanting to expand her music collection and told her to have fun. Kyoko promised to help him find some new music for him to listen to and help expand his musical education.

Momo and Setsuna were at a fancy luncheon with their parents to celebrate their acceptance at UA and would not be able to hang out until later that day at the earliest. Izuku understood that their family wanted them to be there and told them they find time to do other things.

Mei was currently resting in her room at the Command Center after working for almost 3 days straight on some kind of invention and Izuku had personally put her to bed in her room at the Command Center early that morning after receiving a call from DECA that she had fallen asleep at her workbench again. (Thankfully she was fully clothed as he did not want his mother or Sisters to talk to him again about female form).

His mother was at work preparing for the new semester to begin and taking care of 3^rd years that were living on campus for a training event that took place for most of the day. She would be with Recovery Girl in case they had a lot of injuries.

Nemuri was doing the same working on her prep for the new School year and wasn’t free for him to visit her at UA even just to keep her company. She said it would be too tempting for her to cuddle with him instead of getting any of her work done. Shouta had shut that down as he was doing the same prep work as her and was unable to train him today.

Rumi, Yu, and Ryuko were all patrolling today on their normal routes and he didn't want to sit around an empty agency, any more than he did want to sit around the apartment. Izuku flipped through a few channels but didn't see anything that looked remotely interesting to keep his attention. He was about to go for a walk to wake up a bit and stretch his legs when his communicator beeped at him.

beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-beep

“What is going on DECA?” he asked suddenly feeling completely awake.

"Emergency Transmission from Yu requesting to speak with you and Nezu," DECA replied in a calm voice, but Izuku immediately had a bad feeling in his stomach as he sat up.

"Patch us all in DECA," Izuku said moving to grab his keys and wallet. After a few moments two clicks were heard on his communicator "This is Izuku, what's going on Yu?" Izuku asked hoping he was wrong about this feeling.

“Nezu here, Go Mt. Lady.”

“Oh, thank god that worked,” Yu said with a strained sigh. "Look, A villain bombed a massive skyscraper running from another pro and I was nearby to keep it steady until help could arrive, but the supports are starting to break, and if I use too much of my strength the building will break apart more than it already is." She strained for a moment. “I called out for assistance, but no one is available to help. I know there are still people in the building that are trapped.”

“What do you need Mt. Lady?” Nezu knew exactly what she needed, but needed to hear a formal request to grant it with his special permission as Principal. He grabbed the needed supplies from his desk and had already started to fill them out.

"I need Izuku to respond as a Ranger and use his Zords to help get civilians out before this all comes crashing down," Yu responded her voice starting to strain. “I had Police and Emergency Response clear you 6-8 city blocks in all directions.”

Izuku face grew serious “Do I have permission Nezu?” He was going to do it anyway, but he would rather not be called a vigilante before he was officially accepted into UA. Izuku was sure Nezu would make sure that didn’t happen, but why take that chance.

“Green Light Izuku, Emergency Temporary Hero License has been approved. Go now and back up Mt. Lady." Nezu said quickly the sound of a stamp hitting paper was heard in the background. Nezu sent out another notification to all heroes for assistance for Mt. Lady and sent several to those who were close by to respond as well.

Izuku sent a quick message to his mom that he was being called to help Yu in an Emergency and to ask Nezu for details and that he loved her with all his heart. After he sent the message he put the phone away.

At UA

Inko had just finished patching a third year that had gotten too excited during their training exercise and had injured themselves pretty well. Recovery Girl had partially healed the student due to their exhaustion and his injury still needed to be dressed until she could fully heal the student after they had rested. Inko had left her phone on her desk and never heard the message notification.

With Izuku.

"Copy that Nezu, DECA I need you to teleport me to her location on the ground and I'll get to work." Izuku grabbed his Master Morpher and changed it to a specific wrist Morpher. He prepared to be teleported to the scene. As he was teleported to the scene about a block behind Yu. The building was badly damaged with fire and smoke filling the air. Izuku could see her straining to keep it balanced. ‘It’s Morphin Time! Lightspeed Rescue!” Izuku flashed red and was now the Lightspeed Red Ranger. “DECA I need Lightspeed Rescue Zords!”

(Power Rangers Lightspeed OST)

“Affirmative Izuku, Zords are en-route to your location.”

A large flash of light filled the street as 4 Zords appeared out of thin air on the street and one appeared in the air. “DECA while I get Pyro 1 into position to stabilize the building. I need Aqua 2, Haz Rescue 4, and Med Rescue 5 combine to form Hydro Mode to help put out those fires, then have AERO 3 fly up and have it use its magnets to take some strain from Yu," Izuku jumped into the cockpit of Pyro 1 and started moving it into position on the opposite side of Mt. Lady. "Hang in there Yu, I am almost in position." As he made the final adjustments on the placement of Pyro 1 to allow for the best stability and support.

“I hate to rush you Izuku, but it's getting a bit heavy!” Yu strained as the building started to crumble around her hands. She locked herself in place holding the building in place.

Izuku got Pyro 1 in place and deployed the stabilizers on the front and back and activated the ladder arms. He angled them for the best support and extends the arms and opened the Zords hands to cradle the building helping to distribute the weight. He looked over to the Hydro Mode walking nearby putting out the fire on the lower floors. He looked up to see Aero 3 lowering the magnetic hooks to keep the building stable. "Great Job DECA. I am setting controls for Pyro 1 to autopilot. Yu, I'm heading in to get everyone out so you can set this thing down," Izuku said as he unstrapped his harness and took the lift built into the arms to take him to the top of the arms granting him access to the building.

"Be safe, but quick Izuku I am almost at my limit," Yu said breathing a little easier with the weight being shared. "Remind me to thank you for this later little brother for the save." She took a deep breath as she felt the strain lessen.

"Anytime Sis." Izuku tapped his helmet and put it into search mode. And found 15 people in a centralized location several flights up and a small child 4 flights up from them. Izuku ran towards the large group first taking the flights at a rapid speed. He drew his rescue blaster and set it to Extinguisher Mode and worked his way to them. He had to reset the cartage a few times but knocked the fire out enough to get him into the room.

“Everyone I need you to stay together and I will get you all out of here in just a few moments." When they were close enough together, Izuku tapped his helmet "DECA emergency teleport out for 15 near my location and then standby to teleport myself and a child trapped 4 floors up."

"Affirmative, teleporting out now and standing by.”

As she finished speaking the civilians were teleported to the nearby emergency services for treatment. "Yu, I got 15 civilians out via teleport, but I kid trapped 4 flights up and currently moving to get her out of here.” His suit was filtering out the heat and smoke as he moved up the first flight. Izuku adjusted the scanner to monitor the condition of the building as went up the second flight. His screen was reading the building was deteriorating at a rapid pace.

“Copy Izuku, but make it fast even with this support the building is breaking apart too fast.” Yu readjusted her hands slightly to hold it together just a bit longer. ‘Come on Izuku you need to move faster.’ Yu thought to herself as she turned her head hoping to see any hero arrive for support. “Nezu I need you to contact Rumi and Ryuko and find out their location on the com channel and please tell Nemuri and Shouta to go sit with Inko when she sees this please.”

“I am already working on Yu,” Nezu said with concern in his voice "I am trying to get you more assistance as quickly as possible, but multiple large operations are going on right now. I have to have faith in my student at the moment."

“Copy that. Whoever is available tell them to hurry.” Yu said as she could hear more cracking sounds coming from the building.

Nezu tapped his microphone “Eraserhead, Midnight, Recovery Girl, Nurse Inko please respond to my Office immediately.” He thumbed it off and turned on the TV on the wall and watched intently. “Izuku please hurry. I have faith in you.” Nezu said aloud as the channel repeated the breaking news report.

BREAKING NEWS:  MT. LADY AND NEW HERO RESCUE OPERATION IN PROGRESS. 15 RESCUED

A short time ago a villain blew up a skyscraper to escape the hero and would have fallen to the street if not for the quick actions from Mt. Lady who happened to be in that area. While Mt. Lady was holding the building in place a green-haired young man appeared on the scene and transformed into a red suit similar to the one that battled the slime villain nearly 10 months ago. After he arrived he seemed to summon multiple massive machines to assist Mt. Lady in stabilizing the building. Shortly after stabilizing the building, 15 trapped civilians appeared out of thin air directly in front of Emergency Services with early reports saying the young hero is still inside the building. One of the victims has reported that the hero stated a child was trapped on another floor and was attempting to rescue the child. Please stay tuned as the Rescue operation continues to develop.

Ochako

Ochako had been enjoying her day with her parents and was quite content to have a nice day with them. Their business had picked up a little bit allowing them to relax a bit but didn't go spend-happy. She had been sad to tell Izuku she was unable to hang out, but seeing her parents was a treat for her nowadays and was glad when he understood. She had just sat down on a couch to watch an old movie with her parents when the breaking news interrupted it.

Her dad groaned and was about to change the station when she heard " -ding it up a green-haired young man appeared on the scene and transformed into a red suit similar to the one that battled the slime villain nearly 10 months ago. After he arrived he seemed to summon multiple massive machines to assist Mt. Lady in stabilizing the building. Shortly after stabilizing the building, 15 trapped civilians appeared directly in front of Emergency Services with early reports saying the young hero is still inside the building. One of the victims has reported that the hero stated a child was trapped on another floor and was attempting to rescue the child. Please stay tuned as the Rescue operation continues to develop. Ochako froze for a moment before she grabbed the remote from her father’s hand and watched as it showed him arrive and morph into a Red Ranger before summoning his Zords.

"Oh God, Izuku!" Ochako cried as she watched the TV. Her parents grew concerned at her reaction to the news report.

"Do you know him, sweetie?" Her mother asked pulling her daughter closer to her in a hug to comfort her.

Ochako nodded "We met at the exams and he saved me from getting hurt." She said trying to control her breathing. "We went to the beach with our friends and have been texting all week in our group chat." Ochako felt so helpless watching this live and not being able to do a thing about it. She sent a message to her group and added a link to the message with the word Emergency. She then focused back on the TV watching for her friend.

Momo and Setsuna

Momo and Setsuna were sitting at a table all dressed up and bored out of their minds. This event was for their parents to meet new clients and to show off their daughters who had been accepted into UA as Recommendation Students. It took all of 15 minutes and a dozen congratulations that they had regretted agreeing to come here in the first place. They still have a couple of hours until they would be free to go home and not be considered rude to their parent's guests or business partners. Setsuna had separated and reattached her fingers for the 5^th time in less than a minute when both of their phones chimed. When they saw Emergency and clicked on the link both gasped as they saw their green hair friend move to stabilize the building and save a bunch of people, but he was still inside and the building was starting to break apart. Momo brought a hand to her mouth and Setsuna grit her teeth before grasping Momo’s free hand in support.

‘Please be safe Izuku’ Momo thought

'You better be safe Izu or so help me." Setsuna thought trying not to worry.

Mei

Mei had slept a good 6 hours of sleep before hunger woke her up from her much-needed sleep. She had brought a few snacks with her and started munching on a few and was attempting to go back to sleep when her phone pinged. After reading the message and watching the video from the link. Mei rushed to the viewing screen and watched everything going on live. "Is there anything I can do to help DECA?" Mei asked racking her brain for something he could use to help her friend.

“Not at this time Mei, I am sorry.” DECA said “I am monitoring the situation. Have faith in him.”

"You better be safe Zuzu," Mei said doing something she had not done in a very long time. She prayed.

UA Group Chat

Tech Girl (Mei): I am at the Command Center listening to the audio traffic. He is inside the building looking for a little girl that is trapped.

Gravity Girl (Ochako): I just watched a bunch of people get teleported out. He can get out the same way, right?

Forge (Momo): Once he gets the girl he should be able to do the same.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Look at our bunny to be a big hero before school even starts.

Kyoka

Kyoka was bored out of her skull doing the menial grunt work for some spending money. It was usually taking out the trash or cleaning up all over the studio. It was such a drag, but it was for some new music she wanted so she would muddle through it as she usually did. She was taking her break when she got the message. She ran over to the TV in the break area and turned it on and sat on the couch watching the news on pins and needles as she waited for more updates. "Come on Green Bean," Kyoka said quietly fidgeting with the tips of her ears. She looked at the messages on her phone from her friends.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): That building is not looking too good he needs to get out of there fast!

Rumi and Ryuko

Rumi and Ryuko had been working together on a small job 30 minutes away from Mt. Lady's location when they got the ping for help. After finishing up they hurried that way. When they heard from Nezu that Izuku had been called in to support her with his Zords and was now inside the build rescuing the last trapped civilian. They both booked that direction they had turned on their com-link and were listening to the conversation going on between Yu and Izuku.

'Hang on Kid, Calvary is on the way.' Rumi told herself to move faster. Each jump she pushed harder to gain more speed. She was not going to fail Izuku. He always cheered her on about aiming to be ranked above the top 5.

'Oh Izuku, please be safe.' Ryuko thought as she flapped her wings harder to keep pace with her partner as best she could. She remembered meeting her little brother for the first time and nearly getting diabetes for how sweet and adorable he was. She enjoyed helping him when she could on his way to UA. This boy had the heart and drive to reach the top. She would save him or die trying.

Inko, Nemuri, Shouta, RG, and Nezu

After they arrived at Nezu's office and as soon as they saw what was on the screen the room became very tense. Nezu filled them in on what had transpired and that it was under his permission that Izuku was allowed to assist in this rescue operation. Inko's eyes never left the screen and it wasn't until Nemuri guided her to the couch that she sat down. Recovery Girl bowed her head and said a small prayer. Shouta was tense and almost wanted to run down there, but knew it was illogical he would only hamper the rescue efforts. 'Come on Kid.' Shouta kept thinking to himself knowing that he had to have faith in his student.

Nemuri was not doing much better as she had tears running down her face and was clinging to Inko just as much as she was clinging to her. Nemuri was afraid to watch and started to pray to every god she knew for the baby brother. Inko was crying wanting to hold her son and made a list of things she was going to scream at him when this was over. Nezu asked DECA to patch the com-link traffic to his computer and a few moments later they heard his voice.

Inside the Building

Izuku reached the last flight and scanned again to get the exact location of the child and moved into a corner room to find a small girl terrified, covered in dirt and coughing. "Yu, I found the kid standby." Izuku barely heard her confirmation as he moved towards the girl and she moved back scared of him. "It's ok, my name is Izuku. I'm here to save you." He tapped his helmet and his visor and mask moved away from his face to reassure her. "What is your name?"

“R-Raphtalia.” The girl replied coughing. She couldn’t be more than 7 years old with brown hair and raccoon ears on her head and a short-stripped tail. Her clothing was a dirty pink shirt and blue overalls. She moved close to Izuku "You are going to save me?" she asked looking deep into his eyes filled with hope. Izuku noticed a high-tech metal shock collar around her neck and easily reached up breaking it off with minimal effort before tossing it aside.

Izuku gave her a nod and scooped her up and closed his visor. “DECA ready for teleport out with a civilian.” Izuku waited, but when nothing happened. “DECA what is going on?” He had drawn his blaster still on extinguisher settings and started to put out the fires that had spread around him to reduce the heat and smoke for Raphtalia.

“Izuku, I am detecting some kind of electromagnetic field that has started to interfere with Ranger teleport operations. My scanners are indicating that may be the girl’s quirk or something else in the building. You will need to make an alternate egress at this time until I can try and re-calibrate the system.”

"Copy That DECA. Yu teleporter operations are being jammed by something.  I am making my way out at this time by foot." Izuku readjusted his grip on the girl "Hang on tight." He ran towards the flights of stairs he had just come from when the build shook hard nearly tossing him off balance. Izuku came to a stop as the stairwell collapsed nearly taking both of them with it. "Yu it's getting too unstable in here, the stairway is gone, looking for a tertiary escape route." Izuku cut back into a hallway and made his towards another exit. As he cleared a corner he saw something large start to appear like a mirage near where he had found Raphtalia. Izuku recognized what it was immediately when he spotted the timer and called out to Yu.

Outside the building

Yu watched at the building her hand starting to crack and crumble up the side. "Make it fast it's not going to hold." She tried to move her hands but it made the cracks appear faster. The Zords had been a major blessing, but the building was starting to deteriorate from the heat and stress. "I really need some support now the building is about to go and he is still inside with a kid." She called out to her sisters hoping that they arrived soon.

"Yu, this is Rumi. We are less than 3 minutes out and booking it Hang on we're almost there!" Miruko yelled over the com channel.

Yu nearly cried in relief at hearing that. “Oh, thank god, Izu did you-,” She was cut off with his next transmission.

“Abort, Abort, there is a massive bomb in the building Yu get away from the building!” Izuku screamed at her. "Yu get away from the building NOW! I will find another way out, but this thing is massive if it blows it could take out a full city block maybe two." Yu was stunned that there is a bomb that big in the building she had been holding onto this entire time. "DECA, have Aero 3 start lifting up the building and get as high as the thrusters will allow to minimize the nearby damage."

“Copy Izuku, adjusting thrusters to maximum. It may not be able to get high enough without additional support." DECA stated as she ran the calculations. On how much was needed to complete the operation.

Inside the building

"DECA, use the Lightspeed Omegazords to help out AERO 3," Izuku said as he made another turn to reach the secondary stairwell.  And saw that it was still intact he let out a sigh of relief. He moved them towards the stairs and took them two or three at a time using his enhanced agility to keep his balance. He saw a timer in the corner of his eyes that was tracking the countdown. When he hit his 8th flight he felt the building start to move upward. "Yu are you clear of the blast zone?"

“Negative, I am not leaving you, where are you?” Yu asked the tone of voice was starting to sound desperate.

Izuku cleared that last set of stairs and reached an open floor. Just above when the build was broken. "I'm almost out. Get clear now!" Izuku looked to see he was getting pretty high up and teleporting out was not an option and more than likely it would prevent any equipment from being teleported in, then need to come up with a plan fast. He needed to find a way out quick if only he could magically-. He sparked with an idea and reached for his Morpher "Hold on Raphtalia, it’s going to be a wild ride." Izuku changed his Morpher and transformed in a flash of red.

UA Group Chat

Tech Girl (Mei): Guys! Izuku can't teleport out! Something is jamming it. He is still inside the building trying to get out and there is a bomb in the building.

Gravity Girl (Ochako): OH GOD!

Forge (Momo): How much time does he have?!

Tech Girl (Mei): I don’t know……

Dinogirl (Setsuna): God Izuku needs to get out of there now!

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Come on Green Bean! We need you safe!

Outside the building

Yu watched as the building was being lifted higher and higher into the sky. Izuku was still in there. She was watched as 5 new Zords had been teleported and attached additional hooks to the building and started assisting to pull the building higher into the sky. "Come on kid get out of there," Yu muttered to herself watching helplessly as continued to rise higher into the sky.

“Mt. Lady!” Yu turned to see Miruko land nearby breathing a little heavy. “Where is he?” Yu watched her look around for their brother before looking back at her. Mt. Lady pointed upwards towards the building.

"Shit," Miruko swore as Ryukyu arrived a moment later.

Ryukyu was panting as well they heard his traffic about the teleporter being jammed by something. She had watched Mt Lady point up to the rising building and swore the same as Miruko before transforming into her dragon form.

"I'll get him," Ryukyu said and started her flight upward, but only made it a few feet before a massive explosion filled the sky. The force of the explosion was strong even being so high up and almost sent Ryukyu towards the ground if Mt. Lady had not caught her in her hands. The Zords that had been lifting the build had been blown away unharmed. They vanished as there teleported away to safety. Pyro 1 and Hydro Mode had finished putting out the fire before there were teleported away as well.

(Naruto Sadness OST)

"IZUKU!" All three Heroine cried out as they watched fire and smoke fill the sky. Each had tears in their eyes but had to painfully push it aside as they sprang into action preventing large chunks of debris from reaching the ground. They had a job to do and could mourn later. They took their pain and turned it into their strength and left nothing but dust in their wake. Yu tapped her com-link making sure it was still set to open and kept asking "Izuku can you read me? Please Respond!" all they heard were clicks and static driving them to fight harder and smash as much debris as possible.

Ochako watched the building explode and felt her stomach drop and began to sob into her mother's shoulder for her friend and savior. She felt her mother hold her tight and run a hand through her hair to comfort her. Her father had bowed his head out of respect for the young man’s bravery.

Setsuna and Momo cried as they watched the debris fall from the sky. Both wished they had been there to help and maybe gotten him out sooner. Both continued to watch hoping he had survived somehow.

Mei had fallen to her knees eyes stinging with tears. She heard the giant lady keep calling out for Zuzu, but each time there was nothing, but static on the other end. He had treated like a normal person and put up with her insane inventions and even helped her from time to time when she asked. “DECA?” Mei asked the only question that mattered.

"I am sorry Mei, but there is too much interference at the moment for me to get a confirmation scan." DECA's voice had a sad tone to it and Mei felt tears fall from her eyes and for the first time in a long time she cried her heart out.

Kyoka sat in stunned silence as she watched what had happened to her friend. He had been all smiles and blushed whenever she teased him. He was a good person and this is how he went out. He was a true hero in her book saving 15 people and attempting to try and save a kid. She had come in for money and He was out being a god damn hero. She wiped away the tears running down her face and could barely speak above a whisper. "Oh, Green Bean."

Inko screamed at the explosion and was pulled tight into Midnight's shoulder. Midnight was crying as well but didn't was to believe it turning away from the TV and consoling her mother figure.

Recovery Girl let out a sad sigh “Another star had left us too soon.” She muttered sadly. She had been around the Hero community for a very long time and had been to too many funerals for promising heroes and friends.

Nezu had remained stoic at the TV in front of him. He approved the request that allowed Izuku to help this and now it looked like he fell trying to save a child. That boy was selfless and always put others first despite most of their discussions on self-preservation. He was running calculations in his head at the probability of his safe return. He had faith that his student had found a way to survive.

Shouta felt the familiar pain of loss from his younger days. He was gruff to make his student strong and more prepared for the world. He was never one to have a favorite student, but he would deny it if anybody asked him if Izuku was his favorite. The boy had been bright and driven to succeed. He took everything he had thrown at him and then some. He moved closer to the wall and punched it hard enough to crack it and causing his knuckles to bleed. Recover Girl moved over silently and started to tend to his hand.

Ground Zero

The heroines had been taking out as many large pieces as they could but there was a lot of debris. They had kept it contained for the most part, but they need more heroes. A large piece was about to hit the ground near the Emergency Service area, but a blur rushed it and smashed it to pieces. “Have No Fear, For I Am Here!” All Might called out to the public. He moved toward the other Heroes. “How can I be of Assistance?” He moved to smash a few more pieces leaving dust in his wake.

"We are keeping it contained, but take out the pieces that slip past us if you can All Might," Ryukyu replied breaking stone and steel with her claws.

"I am on it, my Friends." In a fury of motion, he moved around the group taking out the stray pieces and even helping out when they couldn't. It didn't take long before the debris was gone and all that was left was dust, smoke, and silence in the sky. The crowd seemed to be in a somber mood despite having the #1 Pro Hero on the scene.

Mt. Lady had shrunk down to her normal size and moved to her sisters and started to break down before Ryukyu pulled her into a tight hug and tried to comfort her. Miruko shoulder shook trying to stop herself from crying and trying to remain strong in front of so many people. Miruko fidgeted with a small charm bracelet under her glove with a green and white bunny. A gift from Izuku after she started training him.

All three of them had a heavy heart at the possible loss of Izuku.

"If I hadn't called him then-." Mt Lady started but was quickly shushed by Ryukyu, who patted her on the back to try and soothe Mt. Lady.

“We both know Izuku would have helped out anyway if and when he saw you the news and we all know it.” Ryukyu said gently “Don’t even think of blaming yourself, Izuku wouldn’t like that one bit.”

Several clicks and garbled words were heard in their earpieces. All three looked at each other and hope swelled inside when they heard more clicks.

"Connection reestablished," DECA said quickly over the com-links. Despite being an AI joy could be heard in her artificial voice.

(Power Ranger Mystic Force OST)

"Hey, can anyone hear me?" Izuku's voice came in loud and clear. “I think something that explosion was blocking my communicator.” The wind could be heard whipping around him.

"Izuku where are you?" Mt. Lady asked as she was smiling wiping the tears from her eyes and looking around nearby for him. Miruko and Ryukyu were smiling and cheering as well. All Might heard the girls cheering and smiled at her fellow heroes and the news crews were trying to figure out what was going on.

"Look to the sky I should be in sight shortly, I got blown pretty far of course when the building blew up," Izuku replied sounding exhausted. “I can see you all now on my approach down.”

The Heroine looked to see a red figure riding something. As it neared they could see he was in a Red Ranger suit with a cape riding what looked to be across from a broom and a hoverbike. They saw him steering with one arm and holding the kid tightly as he made a circle around and landed inform of his sisters. When he dismounted and lower the kid to the ground the nearby crowd went nuts. Cheers and the sound of celebration filled the air around them. His sisters pulled him into a tight hug and held him tight as they could.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to make you guys worry. The electromagnetic field was preventing me from teleporting out or any items in. I had to change into the Mystic Ranger and use magic to get the Mystic Racer for our escape and we had just cleared the window when it exploded and sent me spinning away from the area. When I got control back, I turned and headed back here." Izuku was released from the hug and checked on the girl who still looked a little nauseated from the rough ride down. "Sorry for the rough ride Raphtalia, but I did warn you it was going to be a wild ride."

The poor raccoon girl nodded slowly "I-I know Izu, but I want to keep my feet firmly on the ground from now on please, and maybe for the rest of my life." She gave out a weak moan as she tried not to throw up. Izuku chuckled and rubbed her back to try and soothe the poor girl's upset stomach. "Who are these people?" She got a little timid and moved closer to him clinging to his leg.

"These are my big sisters, Mt. Lady, Miruko, and Ryukyu." Izuku gestured to them in his red glove hand. "They have been looking after me for a while, so you can trust them." Izuku stood up and felt exhausted with calling on 10 Zords and two morphs along with calling the Mystic Racer. "Power Down." He flashed red to return to normal and nearly fell over until Miruko caught him. "Thanks, I'm a little exhausted." His words nearly slurred out fighting to stay awake. He watched as Raphtalia held his leg tightly in worry. "I'll be ok after I just need some rest." He said to reassure her ruffling her hair. "I promise." He gave her his trademark smile.

When a medical team hurried over and tried to move him to an ambulance to go get him checked out, he tried to refuse at first until he saw the stern looks his sisters were sending in his direction and all three pointed to the ambulance. That took any fight he had left in him. Raphtalia refused to be separated from him and after a small discussion, they allowed her to ride with him to the hospital. After the Medical team told them of their destination Mt. Lady pulled out a phone and called Nemuri and told her where her brother was being taken to. As soon as she was finished let out a sigh and hurried to finish her work to head to check on Izuku at the hospital.

All Might had watched the young man arrive safely and smiled at his interaction with the 4 Pro Heroines fussed over their brother. He had to admit he was reminded of his debut years ago and thought the kid had style. He regretted his words to the young man so many months ago and planned on apologizing to him personally for how wrong he had been. He was sure he would get his chance soon. He looked at his phone and went to see if anything else was needed before he had to meet someone important soon. 'Keep up the good work kid.'

Meanwhile

Ochako shouted with joy to see Izuku ride in unharmed and holding a small girl in his arms. She could see his red cape flying in the wind like a true hero. It reminded her of an old All Might video that was very similar. She couldn't help but smile at him for being a hero. Now that being said she wanted to be angry with him for scaring her so badly, but seeing the smile on the little girl's face stopped that feeling immediately. She sent a message to the group asking for information. Her mother smiled at her daughter's reaction hoping to meet this boy one day very soon.

Setsuna and Momo cheered loud enough that it caught the attention of their parents and noticed the tears in their eyes. After their parents watched it they watched it for themselves they understood what had happened. Setsuna had to admit that he may have scared her a bit (a lot, but she was not about to admit it even to herself.), but to see him holding that small girl that must have been terrified to have been trapped in that building. She was going to give him hell for making her and Momo cry. When she received the message from Ochako she knew it was time to plan a trip to the hospital as a group to check on their green bunny.

Momo let out a sigh of relief when she watched him move towards the Pro Heroines and comfort the small girl. She knew he was a kind spirit who had the drive and dedication to be a great future hero. She knew he would go far in his hero training and planned to have some time to do more analysis on her quirk and get to know him better. When she received a message from Ochako about him and looked over to see the look on Setsuna's face there was an unspoken agreement between them. Momo's mother called a ride for the two of them and sent them to wait in the lobby for it to arrive. As they waited in the lobby she pulled out her phone and messaged the group.

Forge (Momo): I have a ride on the way to pick us Setsuna and myself to take us to the Hospital. You all can ride with us if you want. I nearly fainted when I saw him land.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Everyone send us your address and we will come to pick everyone up. We all need to go see him.

Mei wiped her tears away from her face and shouted from the top of her lungs with a cheer of happiness. She smiled at Zuzu comforting the small girl in his Ranger form and made sure that DECA got a Hi-resolution image for later. She was scared that she was going to lose her best friend. It took her a long time to get a friend like him. She heard her phone chime and looked at DECA. "Are you good with visiting our Ranger?" Mei went to her room to change her clothes and get ready to be picked up.

DECA gave a digital hum before answering. "I believe we should Mei and I am sure that there is a line forming to see him." When Mei's phone chimed she looked at the group chat.

Tech Girl (Mei): DECA and I will be ready for pick-up. Address Sent

Gravity Girl (Ochako): I want to sure he is doing ok too. I believe as Momo stated our Bunny needs to know that we care about him. I am just glad he is alive.   Address Sent.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): I’m down ladies. I nearly had a panic attack when the building blew up. That boy is bad for my nerves. Address Sent.

Kyoka had put her phone down and let her breathing return to normal. And took a few minutes to finish setting down completely. She knew that he didn't do it on purpose and was pretty sure the other girls would settle down once they saw him in person but would have some serious making up to do to all of them for that scare. She watched the replay of him comforting the girl and how the wind made his cape billow in the wind like some of the great heroes of old. She hummed a tune and then grabbed a piece of paper and a pen to write down a song she had just thought of. She would have hated it if something had happened to her muse. She wanted to hug him with all her might as she watched him land safely. He was on his way to becoming an amazing hero.

At UA

As soon as they heard his voice over the computer speakers everyone in the room let out a high cheer and a sigh of relief as they saw Izuku land with the child in safely in hand. Nezu made sure he had the entire thing recorded and planned to us in his special hero classes with the 2^nd and 3^rd years students that this personified what it meant to be a hero. He made a few notes to have a sit down with Izuku and have a new class with this current incoming 1^st-year class. He couldn't help but smile with pride as his student was cheered by the public.

Recovery girl let out a sigh of relief and moved towards Nezu's special cabinet and poured herself a drink. She hoped that this boy would not be another All Might and be this reckless all the time. She had hope that someone would be able to keep him grounded someday.

Shouta nearly fell to his knees in relief and was proud with a smug grin (hidden by his scarf of course.) He couldn't wait for him to get him in class and train him into the ground for scaring him that badly.  What kind of mentor would he be if he didn't train his (unofficial) protégé to be a better hero? Shouta had just the training partner in mind for his (unofficial) protégé.

Nemuri and Inko both sagged into the couch with relief and couldn't help, but smile as they watched the crowd cheer for Izuku and watched as he comforted the little girl he had rescued. It was quite adorable and both hoped someone had gotten a good shot of them to have it framed as his first save. Nemuri got a call from Yu and after hanging up told everyone when Izuku had been taken to get checked out by a doctor. She told them that he was unhurt, just exhausted, and was being looked over along with the girl.

Nezu ordered to have the vehicle brought around to go see their favorite student. Inko looked at Nemuri as they walked out "Please message your sisters and let them know we are on our way to see Izuku at the hospital." Inko gave her a small smile "Can you do that for me, dear?"

Now it was Nemuri's turn to give her a sweet smile. "Yes Mom, I will let them know where to meet us and we will keep them updated."  She sent a flurry of messages to the others and waited for their replies.

Shouta heard his phone chime reminding him to be on time tonight. 'This woman is going to be the death of me, but after today it doesn't bother me.' He thought as he sent her back a quick message. Yes, Dear. He put away his phone in case anyone would see his message.

Nemuri also contacted Momo with the detail about what hospital Izuku had been taken to as well as knowing that she would tell the other girls for her. Nemuri smiled as she entered the car proud of herself and waited to hear from Yu, Rumi, and Ryuko when they could get free and get to see Izuku.

While Izuku rested in the hospital bed with Raphtalia, who was curled up into her savior's side both were sleeping peacefully as his mother, his 4 sisters, and his 5 female friends were heading his way to check on him. Nezu, Shouta, and Recovery Girl were going as well as they were just as worried about the young man.

Chapter Text

Izuku let the medical staff fuss over him and make sure he was unharmed. He was across from Raphtalia who was nervous about being around so many new people. When they finished they told both of them to rest until their results were in and someone came to check on them. A nurse brought some food for them and after both had finished their meals decided to get some rest. The staff made sure they got comfortable in their beds before leaving the room.

As Izuku just finished getting comfortable in his bed he saw Raphtalia standing beside his bed clutching her pillow to her chest looking scared. “What’s up Raphtalia?” Izuku asked the young girl.

"C-can I sleep in your bed? Mine is too big and lonely?" She looked at him with big watery eyes and an adorable pout. Her tail was swinging slowly behind her as hugged the pillow just a bit tighter.

'Most dangerous weapon in the world' Izuku thought to himself before scooting over and patting the side of his bed. "Come on." He watched her face brighten up immediately and scrambled onto the bed almost falling, but Izuku helped her up and she quickly burrowed into his side and pulled the blanket up to her chin. Izuku silently chuckled at her antics and laid down and wrapped an arm around her before drifting off for some much-needed sleep.

Inko arrived at the hospital along with Nezu, Shouta, and Recovery Girl as it was busy with activity in the waiting room they had to wait for a few minutes before a nurse was available to assist them. She moved towards the desk as a busy nurse attempted to hand her a clipboard, but Inko stopped her "I am looking for my son Izuku Midoriya." Inko gave her a chance to start looking him up. "He was brought in from the building explosion by an ambulance crew just a little bit ago." Inko waited as patiently as possible until the nurse found the room and wrote it down before handing the piece of paper to her.

"He is in room 335." The nurse stated politely. "Also please give my regards to your son on his truly heroic save today." She gave Inko a smile and bowed to her.

Inko returned her smile and returned the bow. “I will do that thank you so much for your help.” Inko turned her group and led them to elevators to bring them up to the 3^rd floor. Inko had been antsy since she arrived wanting to see her son. As the elevator reached the floor she reached the nurse's station to ask the nurse which way to room 335. The nurse looked up the room and called over an older man nearby.

“Hello I am Dr. Takashi and I am your son’s physician.” Dr. Takashi gave her a professional smile. “I assume you are his mother?”

Inko nodded “Yes I am Izuku’s Mother. Is he alright?” Inko already heard from her daughters that he was exhausted after it was over, but she knew he had downplayed stuff before so no one would worry about him. She knew that the hospital would do a battery of tests just to make sure he was alright.

"Your son is doing fine. He is currently resting in his room from exhaustion." Dr. Takashi handed her his file. "Your son mentioned you were a nurse and would ask to see his file the moment you arrived. I made sure it was ready for you."

Inko couldn't help but chuckle at her son's antics of knowing her so well. "Thank you, Doctor." She looked over the notes and saw that everything was normal and that exhaustion was noted by the medical staff and during their last checkup he was resting comfortably. Inko handed the file to Recovery Girl and allowed her to look over it before handing it back to the doctor.

Nezu sighed with relief after hearing the doctor confirm that Izuku was indeed alright. "What about the girl that he rescued? How is she doing?" He had been curious as to who the girl was and how she got separated from her family.

"She is doing fine as well. She is a little dehydrated and slightly underfed, but is doing fine now that we gave her some fluids and a hot meal for her." The doctor seemed to hesitate a moment before getting the girl's file. "She doesn't remember her last name, only that her family is gone and her name is Raphtalia." The doctor handed the file to Nezu and Shouta read it over his shoulder.

They had marked said signs of mistreatment and slight malnutrition, but other than that she was healthy.  Nezu and Shouta shared a look when they saw the girl's registered quirk was called Illusions. It stated that she could create an illusion with her hands of anything she could imagine or had seen for up to 3 hours. Both of them assumed that was how a bomb wasn't seen until Izuku had rescued the girl. They would have to talk with the two about the matter at a later date after they had been released from the hospital. Shouta handed the file to Inko, Nemuri, and Recovery Girl. All three grew furious as they read the girl's report. It listed her age as 7 years old and nothing was else personal besides her Quirk Registration information. Nezu sent the information to his friend in the police force and have him look for the young girl's family.

When Inko had calmed down a bit "Can you direct me to room 335, please? I would like to see my son." Inko had noted that her room was marked the same as Izuku's. The doctor gave her the directions and took the files back.

When they reached the room Inko and Nemuri went in as the others waited outside to direct the others inside when they arrived. When Inko saw the scene in front of her it caused her to forget that she was upset with Izuku for worrying her so much. She watched as her son slept peacefully, that the small girl had curled into his chest and was clinging to his shirt as if it was her lifeline. Izuku's arm was protectively wrapped around the small girl.

Inko looked over to see Nemuri with a hand over her mouth to prevent her from squealing at the sight with her phone in hand taking several pictures. Inko took out her phone to do the same thing and noted she had a message on her phone. She opened it up to see it was from Izuku. He sent her a message before he left to help Yu. Any feeling of being upset she had was gone with that simple gesture that he thought of her before running off.  She moved over to his side and kissed him on his forehead and ran her fingers through his wild hair. Nemuri came over and did the same on his other side. Inko showed her the message he sent before leaving. Both of them sat down and waited for him to wake up.

As Izuku rested everyone started to arrive. Mt. Lady, Miruko, and Ryukyu arrived outside his door and were filled in by Nezu and Shouta as to what the doctor had said and what information they had received on the girl. Nezu was waiting to hear back from the local authorities on the girl and told them to go in to join Inko and Nemuri. They had a similar reaction to the sleeping duo and of course, took blackmail photos for later use and went to sit down with Inko. They were messaging back and forth to let him rest since he had earned it.

The girls were the next to arrive a few hours later. Momo and Setsuna had changed out of their dress clothes and into something more comfortable thanks to Momo Quirk. They picked up the other girls along the way and gave them a ride to the hospital. After finding their way to his room they were surprised to see the UA Principal and two staff members waiting outside his room talking. Recovery Girl gave them the short version of the doctor's report for Izuku. They were relieved to know he was fine and just needed rest from the day's events before he would be released.

They entered the room quietly and Momo and Ochako nearly squealed at the adorable sight both having a similar thought of how he would be like a father. Both blushed lightly at that line of thoughts and hoped that no one had noticed before both had snapped a quick photo of the adorable duo.

Mei thought it was cute and tapped DECA fox head to take a few pictures she could print out later along with the rescue photo she had obtained. Mei had known Izuku for several months. He was always nice to her and never got mad at her antics or when she would forget to eat or sleep for a day. He would always make sure she was tucked into bed when she passed out from exhaustion and had food waiting for her when she woke up. He could see his kindness in the way he protected the girl.

Kyoka had to admit it was cute at the scene before her and showed his kind nature. She knew someone was going to take a picture and post it in the group chat at some point. Before she made it her background on her phone that only she would ever see. She made a mental note to make sure her mother never saw it or she would never hear the end of it. Worse case if her mom saw it would be that she would want to invite him over to meet her Mom.

Setsuna smiled at this and was ready to mess with him with this cavity-inducing sweetness in front of her. She would ask Momo for a copy later when she went home. She was proud of him for not only saving the little girl but also comforting her. She knew there was more to the story, but that was for another time. She had to resist running her fingers through his hair in front of everyone especially, since his sister Rumi was really scary.

It was almost another 2 hours before Izuku finally woke up. While he slept a large conversation was going on in the large chat group talking about his rescue of the small girl Raphtalia.

Izuku started to stir from his well-earned nap. He was very groggy and wondered what was on his chest. As he started to shake the cobwebs out he remembered that Raphtalia had cuddled up with him after looking too adorable to say no. He smiled and ran his fingers through his hair and watched as her tail started moving like a cat as she tried to burrow in deeper. Izuku could have sworn that she was starting to purr, but he was still waking up. He gave a yawn and rubbed his eyes and looked around the room.

Izuku froze with fear at the sight before him.

In his room, he was surrounded by His Mother, Nemuri, Rumi, Yu, Ryuko, Momo, Ochako, Mei, Setsuna, and Kyoka blocking all means of escape. They all had the same worried look on their faces and he thought he was in deep trouble. Behind them, Nezu, Shouta, and Recovery Girl were sitting against the wall all drinking something and watching what was about to transpire.

Izuku took a minute to try and alleviate the tension in the room, but all he could say was. "Hey, guys, nice to see you." Izuku leaned back slightly in the bed. "I'm sorry for worrying everybody. I tried to get out quickly after reaching Raphtalia, but the teleporter was jammed and I had to find another way out." Izuku was starting to ramble. "I tried to call everyone after the explosion, but nobody could hear me." Izuku was starting to sweat.

Inko let out a sigh before speaking.

"Oh, we're not mad Izuku. Inko said calmly. "When I heard from Nezu what happened and watched you on the news. I was really worried. I am proud of you for saving those people and the little girl that is curled up with you. I nearly had a heart attack when the building exploded with you in it." Izuku couldn't help but flinch at that. "Needless to say I was glad to see you were alright and save Raphtalia from that explosion."

Izuku bowed his head in shame at the thought that he made everyone worry about him that much. He didn't know that they couldn't hear him because of the explosion. He was so focused on saving Raphtalia that he forgot about how his friends and family would feel if he had gotten hurt or worse.

“Now we all saw that you were an amazing hero today. You helped Yu keep a building from falling you saved 16 people and saved even more lives by taking that bomb into the air.” Inko looked around the group and they gave her a nod of agreement. "First off I wanted to ground you for what happened, but now I have had some time to think I can't punish you for doing a good deed. We are all truly proud of you son." Inko moved close and hugged him tight against her. “But I want you to try and promise all of us you won’t do that again anytime soon as scaring us like that again.”

“I will do my best to keep that promise mom.” Izuku looked to see everyone start to smile. He let out a sigh of relief that she was still standing behind him to support his dreams.

Inko adjusts on the bed enough to look him in the eyes. "Now until the start of UA I want you to go be a kid while you can. I want you to go hang out with your friends whether it is shopping, movies, or taking them into the Command Center to train with you, or letting them have access to the Zord piloting program. This will include group events and pair events until the start of UA. Also if you are called away you will message them before and after to let them know of your well-being. Also, I want you to get some extra training from Shouta and your sisters, but not every day or all day."

Izuku thought over the request and agreed that he could do that. At least he wasn’t grounded. He knew that Shouta, Rumi, and Ryuko were going to pound him into the ground with training, but it would be for his benefit.  He would get to help with the local charity events that were for a good cause and it allowed him to make kids smile.

"Alright, I will accept your requests Mom," Izuku said, getting comfortable in the bed. "I want to apologize for making everybody worry about me and scaring everyone so badly. I am truly sorry." Izuku bowed his head and waited for someone to speak. When no one spoke he looked up to see they were smiling at him.

Inko moved to the edge of his bed. “I love you and again I am beyond proud of you for saving those people.” Inko hugged him again and kissed his forehead. “I want you to remember that we are all here for you. You are not alone in this anymore.”

Izuku nodded into his mother's shoulder and cried happy tears. He knew she had been behind him since the first day he showed her the Master Morpher. She had always encouraged him and made sure he knew it. Sometimes his old insecurities would creep back out and cause him to have some doubts about himself. Even with his sessions with Nemuri, he knew it would be a long time before he buried them for good.

Izuku pulled back and gave everybody in the room a watery smile. "Thank you, everybody." Izuku was interrupted by the light groan coming from his left side. He looked down to see Raphtalia starting to stir. She gave a big adorable yawn and opened her eyes to see a room full of people. She immediately 'eeped' and tried to dig deeper into Izuku to hide from them.

"It's ok Raphtalia. These are my friends and family." Izuku gestured to the room. "You already met my sisters." They waved at the small girl. She gave them a shy wave back before hiding her face. Izuku was sure one of them was taking photos, but he didn't want to spook her by saying anything.

Over the next 10 minutes, he slowly introduced her to everyone in the room. As she got more comfortable eventually she didn't hide as much but remained skittish and close to Izuku. Ochako and Momo greeted her with bright smiles and Momo even asked her if she wanted a stuffed animal to hold or play with. When Raphtalia said yes. Momo asked what kind she wanted.  She seemed to hesitate for a moment and moved to whisper something in her ear that made Momo smile mischievously.

Izuku couldn't hear it, but from the looks on Kyoka and Rumi's faces, it was something they thought was hilarious. After a few moments of whispering, Momo smiled and left the room stepping into the bathroom and coming out with a chibi version of Izuku with his green hair, eyes, and freckles. The stuffed doll wore his Mystic Force Red Ranger suit minus the helmet. Izuku flushed bright red when Raphtalia squealed with delight and took the stuffed doll and hugged it tight to her chest. She thanked Momo repeatedly before hugging the doll again with everything she had.

"Aw look, she wanted a stuffed version of her hero." Rumi teased as she moved forward and ruffled Izuku's hair. Izuku was both happy that she saw him as a hero and embarrassed that out of everything she asked for was a doll version of him. "Oh, Izuku we need to get some more of these and start handing them out at public events to other kids."

Izuku's eyes went wide in shock that she would suggest getting someone to do that. "But I'm not even a Hero student yet. Who would want merchandise of me?" Izuku looked as everyone in the room gave him a deadpan look and pointed to Raphtalia who was content at the moment playing with the Izuku doll. Izuku could tell she was beyond happy with it and wasn't about to change that anytime soon.

Soon the adults were conferring on finding a way to get more of the dolls like the one Momo had created for Raphtalia and possible clothing to get made with his different suits and hand them out at children's hospitals or other events that allowed for donations to different charity events. Izuku agreed that he would be willing to do that and with permission from his mother and Nezu would show up as a Ranger as well. Inko sent a message to Nezu about this and how it could be accomplished. Momo had chimed in and had given Inko her mother's business card telling her she did a lot of charity work and would love to get behind something like that to help get it off the ground.

While that was going on Raphtalia got comfortable and started to come out of her shell more. She was currently being fawned over by Momo and Ochako. They were keeping her entertained as she animatedly retold her rescue to them. They gave the girls their full attention and Momo made a few smaller items for the girl when she asked so she could keep telling her story.

Mei had come over and after hesitating for a moment pulled him into a tight hug that nearly cracked his ribs. She held on tight until Izuku started to pat her back and she looked at him with teary eyes. "I thought I lost my best friend." Mei hugged him tight again "I don't want to be alone Zuzu."

"I am sorry Mei," Izuku said as he ran his fingers through her hair and she seemed to tense up for a moment before relaxing. "I am not going anywhere anytime soon." Izuku patted her head "I still have to test your inventions right?" Izuku watched her brighten up at his words and gave him a big smile in return. She moved back and wiped her eyes before she drew back and slugged his right shoulder "Ow."

"That is what you get for making me cry," Mei said, crossing her arms and giving him a stern look. "I let you off lightly." Mei was surprised a moment later when a pillow came flying and hit her in the face. She was stunned for a moment before looking at Raphtalia glaring at her and moved away from Momo and Ochako back to Izuku's side as if to protect him, still clutching her doll.

Everyone in the room was stunned for a moment before everyone started to chuckle at the little girl's actions. "Wow Green Bean you have known her one day and she is willing to protect you. You truly are one of a kind." Kyoka laughed as she moved closer to the bed and held out her hand for a fist bump from the young girl. She seemed confused until Izuku showed her how to do it. After watching it she seemed to understand and gave Kyoka a fist bump.

Most of the girls were trying not to squeal at the adorable site in front of them. Raphtalia looked at all the girls and then looked back at Izuku with a curious face. “Izuku, why are there so many pretty girls here to see you?”

That one question sent the group of teens into a blushing mess. The adults were trying and failing to suppress their amusement at this. Rumi and Yu were doubled over trying not to laugh. Nemuri was giggling as she watched her brother squirm at this. Ryuko bit her lip trying to suppress a laugh and wishing she had some popcorn for this show.

Inko had taken out her phone and sent a message to Nezu. After he received it they shared a look and he gave her a nod before stepping out of the room with a smirk on his face to make a few calls to get the process started.

Izuku was a blushing and stuttering mess from her innocent question. It took him a couple of minutes for him to be able to speak. "W-well these are my friends from the school and they just happen to be really pretty beautiful girls each unique in their own ways." Izuku said while blushing when he realized what he had said about the girls. He looked to see all of the girls blushing bright red. 

The adults were now laughing out loud at the girl's reactions. Ryuko thought this was better than live television any day. Yu and Nemuri were whispering back and forth about something. Rumi was on the ground trying not to bust a gut.

"Smooth there Izuku. Real Smooth." Setsuna said, giving him a toothy grin with her cheeks a bright red. "If I didn't know any better I'd say you were a professional flirt." She gave him a wink that made him even blush more. She had been watching him interact with the small girl and she liked how gentle he was with her. She watched how he treated her more like an older sibling or a parent. This got Setsuna thinking of a way to make her idea possible. 'Better to ask forgiveness than permission right?' she thought to herself.

"Alright everyone has had their fun now let him settle down and we can talk before visiting hours are over," Momo said trying to get the blush off her face at Izuku's sweet compliment. Momo had been complimented before, but she could tell by his sincerity that he meant it.

After everyone had hugged him for being unharmed and lightly scolded him for scaring them with his near-death rescue. Everyone fell back into a comfortable conversation about Izuku and the Girls going to UA, movies that were about to come out, and Favorite heroes/heroines. Izuku talked with Mei and DECA about what caused the interference and was told they were looking into it. Shouta had to excuse himself he had to be somewhere. When asked he remained silent about it and patted Izuku on the head and told him good job.

Shouta left the room and sent a message saying he was on his way and smiled at the message he received from his date.  'Maybe it is time for a change.' He thought as headed to the restaurant.

Before too long, the staff tells everyone that visiting hours had come to an end. As everyone said their goodbyes for the night they stopped and hugged him with a promise to see him soon. Inko stayed to talk to the doctor for a bit. He stated that both would be cleared to leave the hospital tomorrow after being observed for the night. Inko kissed her son on the forehead stating she would be back in the morning. Inko also hugged Raphtalia and kissed her forehead as well. The girl smiled big and hugged Inko back tightly at the gesture.

After everyone had departed from the room. The staff brought food for Izuku and Raphtalia before the cafeteria closed for the night. After both of them had eaten their meal and got cleaned up for the night. A nurse helped Raphtalia with a shower and waited with her while he took one and got changed into something to clean. When he came back into the room he noted that someone had brought him a few books for Raphtalia. After getting back into bed and getting her settled into the bed beside him, Izuku reached out and grabbed the books and let her pick what to read. She chose two books out of the stack and made herself comfortable as Izuku read her stories to help her get ready for bed. Izuku was almost done with the second book when he noticed she was sound asleep. Izuku put the books on the tray and quietly moved them away. He turned off his light near his bed and pulled the covers over both of them.

"Good night Raphtalia and sweet dreams," Izuku whispered as he shut his eyes and went to sleep.

The next morning they awoke to the nursing staff giving them both a once over before going to finalize their release paperwork. They were brought breakfast and ate while Izuku found some cartoons for Raphtalia to watch. After they finished eating, both of them watched TV until Inko arrived with a bag of clothes. "Morning Izuku dear, morning Raphtalia," Inko said entering the room and taking the clothing out of the bag and laying out the clothing. Izuku grabbed his clothes and kissed his mother on the cheek before heading to the bathroom to get dressed.

As he finished getting dressed he saw a hair tie on the counter. He looked in the mirror and noted that his hair had gotten long and was almost to his shoulders. He hadn't made too much fuss with it and meant to go get it cut, but got sidetracked every time. He grabbed his hair and pulled it into a loose ponytail. His hair was still curled and wild, but at least it was out of his face for now.

He came out of the bathroom to see that Raphtalia was in a set of his old clothes that fit her. He recognized his old All Might Hoodie and that it looked cute on her. When she gave him a big smile when she saw him come back into the room. “Look Izu! Miss Inko gave me some new clothes and this hoodie is really comfy!” She exclaimed excitedly and started to bounce on her feet.

“Izuku chuckled and patted her head. “I can see that and it looks really good on you Raphtalia. I wore that when I was your age and now it is yours to keep.” Izuku watched her eyes start to sparkle with joy.

“Really?!” She asked, her tail swinging wildly as she pulled the hoodie tight to her chest.

"Yes really," Izuku said, kneeling to her level. "I think it fits you perfectly." Izuku hugged the girl and let her hug him as tightly as she could. It was nice of you to bring her some new clothes Mom." Izuku said to his mother as he broke the hug and stood up.

"Well, there is a reason for that dear. Inko said, pulling out some paperwork from her purse. "Nezu and I had a long talk last night and after we found out that Raphtalia had no family that could take care of her. We filed the necessary paperwork and she will be staying with us for the foreseeable future and if she wants to be adopted later then I am willing to do so."

Raphtalia stopped and looked at Inko with a shocked expression. "You are taking me to live with you and Izuku? For real?" She asked looking back between the two of them. When Inko smiled at her and nodded yes to her. The girls squealed with joy and hugged them both before cheering "I have a family!"

Inko and Izuku couldn't help but smile at her excitement and her wonderful energy. After getting her to calm down a bit when the doctor came in to have Inko sign the release papers and walked them out of the hospital. The staff thanked Izuku for his rescue work from the day before and called him a wonderful hero.

Izuku noted that as they got closer a large black Limo was sitting outside with the driver at the rear door. He noticed his mother was leading them all in that direction. "Mom, what's going on?" He asked knowing of only one person that would have a car like that.

"Oh, I will explain when we get inside dear," Inko said, gesturing to the waiting vehicle.

Izuku did as he was instructed and when the driver opened the door Raphtalia jumped in and Izuku followed her inside. As he moved into his seat in the middle of the seat he noticed that his sisters and the girls were also in the limo on the other benches. All of them were in casual clothes with comfy shoes and had a grin on their faces. Izuku realized too late that he was trapped when his mother got in and closed the door.

"Um, what is going on?" Izuku asked knowing that he was trapped like a rat in a cage when he heard the doors lock on both sides of him.

"Well after Nezu and I discussed taking Raphtalia into our home, I knew we would need to go shopping to get her what she needs. Clothing, a bed, sheets, toys, and so on." Inko replied, giving her son a smirk. "I messaged the girls and they needed to do some shopping as well and we decided to make a day of it."

Izuku knew that he had been set up and let out a defeated sigh "Let me guess I am the pack mule for today's shopping trip?" Izuku remembered what that sheet had said. "This is for making you all worried yesterday huh" Izuku watched all of them nod in agreement.

"Yep." Were their unanimous answers

"I thought so," Izuku said as he felt the limo pull away from the hospital.

8 Hours Later.

Izuku set the final bag down in the living room after what felt like an eternity of shopping with 10 women and one little girl. The first stop they made was for Raphtalia. They got her a variety of different clothes for her to try on and each of the girls added their own taste in clothes since the little tanuki had no real preference. Momo found a few fancy dresses that fit her perfectly. Mei found her some overalls and comfy t-shirts with gears on them. Setsuna found her dinosaur shirts and a similar backpack. Ochako got her some space-related clothing and pajamas with stars on them. Kyoka found her some clothes with music notes and a few sweatshirts and a swimsuit that was green with a gold music note on it.

While the girls were helping with the clothing, Inko was ordering the furniture for her room at the apartment that would be delivered in a few days. They had a spare room that was mostly used for storage, but this was a better use for it.

Inko let Raphtalia choose her sheets and blankets and she picked soft green sheets and a big red comforter. They teased Izuku on the color scheme since they were 90% sure it was from his hair and his ranger suit.

Nemuri went and grabbed a few stacks of children's books for her to read or to color in with a box of crayons. Nemuri made sure there was a variety of each and even grabbed a few different activity kits for her to play with. She watched the girl smile brightly at the bags and thanked her with a big hug.

Yu and Ryuko went to the nearby hero store and got her several hoodies of Mt Lady. Ryukyu, Miruko. Sadly they did not get her a Midnight hoodie for obvious reasons and Nemuri understood. They also took her to get several pairs of shoes for several occasions. She had insisted on a pair of red sneakers, which Izuku was teased for once again.

After they got all the basics and a few extras Izuku carried the large load out to the waiting limo and returned to find them preparing to start all over again. Their next stop was to a toy store and that resulted in 8 bags for Raphtalia. Izuku made his second trip and placed them in the vehicle and found them in the food court for lunch.

After a small break for lunch, the girl went shopping next along with his mother and sisters. This resulted in them trying on different clothes and asking Izuku for his opinion. Needless to say, Izuku was blushing for most of this. Raphtalia kept him company and chatted with him in-between changes. After they had gotten what they wanted from the clothing store, and he thought he was home free after taking a pen and marking everyone's bags out to the limo for his third trip.

When he returned his mother stated that he needed a new wardrobe and was dragged to get new clothing and pun shirts were unanimously banned by all. Even Raphtalia frowned at the puns and said "No. Not allowed." Izuku bows his head in defeat as he is turned into a living mannequin. When it is all over, and he takes his new clothing out for his 4th trip out towards the limo and sees the driver pat him on the shoulder for his pain.

After everyone is happy with their purchases and notices that it is getting late in the day they go out to get some dinner before going their separate ways. Everyone made plans for his time for his punishment and Izuku wrote everything down on a piece of paper to make sure he remembered where he needed to be. When he finally unloaded everything from the car and put his bags in his room he came back to find Raphtalia holding a sweatshirt he assumed was made by Momo. It was a dark green hoodie that looked like the Green Ranger suit printed on it. She pulled it on and Izuku took some photos and sent them to the group chat. As soon as the photo hit the chat it exploded about her cuteness and demanded more photos.

As Izuku and his mother got everything put away from the store and made sure Raphtalia was bathed and changed for bed. Her bed was still on order and she would bunk with Izuku for a few nights. Izuku got in bed and after she got comfortable had her choose a few books to read to her. Like the night before she fell asleep before he had finished reading the second book, she had chosen. Izuku placed it on his nightstand and gently moved to get comfortable and fell asleep shortly after his head hit the pillow.

Inko made her last check for the night and made sure the door was locked and turned out the lights as she made her way to her bedroom. She stopped in to check on Izuku and Raphtalia and smiled at them sleeping peacefully. She made sure to get a photo and closed his bedroom door. She let out a sigh and went to bed thinking that she raised her son to be a fine young man.

The next morning was filled with Izuku doing chores as his mother played with Raphtalia in the living room. Izuku did his chores without complaint and even ran to the store for his mother when she realized she needed a few things for dinner. He took Raphtalia to the park to let her run around and even chased her a little much to her delight. He had messaged his friends throughout the day and let them know what he was up to. They seemed happy with the pictures he sent and sent a few selfies with Raphtalia with her bright smile. Izuku went home as it was getting close to dinner time and when he reached the kitchen his mother was waiting with a letter for him.

"Izuku your letter came!" Inko exclaimed brightly wanting to know his score and if he had been accepted. She was sure he was, but she wanted to see the official paperwork. She handed it to him and he placed it on the table.

Izuku took a deep breath and opened the letter from the side. A small metal disk fell into his palm which he placed on the table. He looked at his Mother and Raphtalia before pressing the button to turn it on. A hologram flickered to life as an image of Nezu in his usual attire stood there to greet him.

"Hello, Izuku. I have to say I am quite proud of you, my student for, all of your hard work and dedication you have shown. I wanted to tell you in person, but I didn't want you to feel like I was playing favorites." Nezu gave a small chuckle. "Anyway let's get down to business. You scored a near-perfect score on the written exam and only missed a question that I put in myself and you only missed it by a small error, but I had to make it wrong. I have to say you were impressive at the physical portion of the exam with a total of 80 Villain Points!"

Izuku cheered at this as it was more than enough for him to get into UA on that and his exam score. Inko and Raphtalia cheered along with him. He was about to say something but Nezu spoke again.

"Now as UA is a Hero School we also have rescue points. A panel of judges watches and they award points for heroic acts beyond just fighting villains. You showed that in spades as you saved many applicants before the Zero-pointer arrived." Nezu vanished and images of him saving other students as the Quantum Ranger. Izuku heard a gasp as looked to see Raphtalia watch him take down the villain bots and save the others. Izuku scooped her up and held her up so she could get a closer look at it. She pointed out Ochako as he rescued her and carried her to safety. Then she watched as he summoned the Zords. "Your score took the longest to count up since you did so much good to your fellow applicants. You received a total of 80 Rescue Points!" Nezu smiled brightly at his student. "Welcome Izuku to your Hero Academia!"

The hologram disappeared with a screenshot of the leaderboard from the exams. Izuku's eyes went straight to the top of the list.

Izuku Midoryia: 80 Villain Points. Rescue Points 80 Total 160 pts. 1^st Place.

Katsuki Bakugo: 77 Villain Points. 0 Rescue Points. Total 77 pts. 2^nd Place.

Eijiro Kirishima: 39 Villain Points. 35 Rescue Points. Total 74 pts. 3^rd Place

Ochako Uraraka: 40 Villain Points. 30 Rescue Points. Total 70 pts. 4th Place.

Ibara Shiozaki: Villain Points 36. Rescue Points 32 Points. Total 68 pts. 5^th Place

Itsuka Kendo: Villain Points 25. Rescue Points 40 Points. Total 65 pts. 6^th Place

Tenya Ida Villain Points 52. Rescue Points 9 Points. Total 61 pts. 7^th Place

Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu: Villain Points 49. Rescue Points 10. Total 59 pts. 8^th Place

Fumikage Tokoyami: Villain Points 47. Rescue Points 10 Points. Total 57 pts. 9^th Place

Yoseta Awase: Villain Points 50. Rescue Points 6 Points. Total 56 pts. 10^th Place

Izuku smiled at his name at the top of the leaderboard. He knew that his former friend would be losing his mind when he saw the results. Izuku turned to see his mother and Raphtalia cheering with all their might and pulling him into a hug. After a small hug pile and a cry session with a proud Inko. They decided to celebrate as a family and Inko went to make a special dinner. As Izuku played with the little Tanuki he heard his phone chime. He pulled his phone out of his pocket and saw that his friends had posted their results

Gravity Girl (Ochako): I Got 4^th Place! Congratz on 1^st place Izuku!

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Yeah Congratz guys. I got 12^th place.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Way to break the record Green Bean.

Green Bunny (Izuku): Thanks, Guys! I am glad we all made it!

Forge (Momo): Congratulations my friends I am happy to see you guys do so well.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Congrat Guys we need to have another Beach day!

Tech Girl (Mei): Yeah I have friends at UA! I can’t wait to make babies for you guys to use at school.

Forge (Momo): OK, I will say this now. If anyone makes Mei cry I will end them.

Gravity Girl (Ochako): Same, but send them to the Sun.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Same

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Same

Green Bunny (Izuku): Same. No one messes with my friends.

Tech Girl (Mei): You guys make me so HAPPY!

Gravity Girl (Ochako): Aw Mei. Before I Forget. I got Class 1-A

Forge (Momo): I got 1-A as well. Mei, you are a National Treasure.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): I also got 1-A. Can we keep the streak going? Also, I agree with Momo.

Tech Girl (Mei): I am Class 1-H for Support Class. Wish I was in the same class, but different track. Also thank you both.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Sadly I am 1-B. Hopefully, Izuku is with me so I won't be alone. Also Mei I am going to hug the stuffing out of you when I see you.

Green Bunny (Izuku)…

Green Bunny (Izuku): Uh. Mine says see Nezu for Classroom Assignment.

Green Bunny (Izuku): Image.jpeg

Tech Girl (Mei): What!?

Gravity Girl (Ochako): What the Sprinkles!?

Forge (Momo): What!?

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): What the Hell!?

Dinogirl (Setsuna): What the F***!?

Katsuki Bakugo was in a foul mood. He had shown those pathetic extras that he was the best and wrecked everything in his path. He was on his way to the top and nothing was going to stop him. He saw those giant robots show up and have a massive showdown. He didn't know what kind of quirk was behind it, but he was going to show how pathetic they were for needing them. He finally got his letter from UA. He knew he was going to be number one. He was greeted by Present Mic and He was annoyed with how long it was taking to show the scores. When they finally showed the scores he nearly had a stroke.

 “DEKU!!!!” Katsuki screamed with all of his might.

Chapter Text

The next few weeks flew by as Izuku was kept pretty busy. He normally had Raphtalia with him when his mother had to work. He was either visiting one of his sister’s agencies or when he meet his friends for some kind of fun day. At least one of the two days he was at an agency they did a public event and people came out to support the Pro Heroine and Izuku. Nezu had contacted Momo’s mother Mona Yaoyorozu who was big in the charity and public event circles. After finding a manufacturer that could do the all work they had in mind for the apparel and it was going to be made with good quality materials they went to work on getting them into production.

Izuku came in with his Mother, Raphtalia and Momo and morphed into his Green Ranger, Quantum Ranger, and Red Mystic Ranger forms so they could get pictures of all of them and with Momo making a few basic prototypes helped to speed the design process up. After the first week, they went into production and his second week was mostly public events where they raised money for the local children's hospitals and other important local charities. The sweatshirts sold well and his stuffed dolls were very popular that they were highly collectible. It was later decided that the Yaoyorozu Cooperation would have the rights to his current and future Ranger forms that would be made into apparel, dolls, toys, etc. Izuku received one of each sweatshirt for himself along with some for his friends and family. Raphtalia was overjoyed at this and took all three of her dolls to bed or with her everywhere she went to show them off. She also wore the Red Mystic Ranger hoodie every chance and had even started wearing it to bed.

Mona sat down with Izuku and Inko to go over some other items there were things about releasing later in the year and some around the sports festival. Izuku agreed with her plans and made a special request for a few of the items. He asked that he keep this private as he wanted it to be a surprise.

After he finished his time at his sister agencies he made time to hand out with his friends. He went to the beach with them and with the tanuki in tow. She had never been to the beach and was a ball of energy when her feet touched the sand. Everyone had a good time and relaxed as the weather was nice and they had packed a lunch and listened to music picked out by Kyoka.

Setsuna teased Izuku about not wanting to put sunscreen on her and the girls but stopped when Raphtalia tossed a small shell at her and missed by a wide margin. Izuku scolded her telling her not to do that again. Setsuna apologized and the young girl seemed to forgive her but was wary of Setsuna for a bit. Ochako helped him teach Raphtalia how to swim and it took a bit of time, but she seemed to get the hang of it by the end of the day. Overall everyone seemed to have a fun day together.

Another day they hung out as a group was at the Command Center and Izuku loaded up the pilot training and let them have a turn using it. Raphtalia was amazed at this and Izuku gave her a tour of the base as Setsuna was using the Dragonzord Program much to her delight. For the most part, they all did very well on their first attempts and did better with additional tries. Ochako did amazing at the Astro Megaship program and even scored better than he did on her first attempt at the program. After everyone had their fun in the simulator they went for a walk towards the Zord bay where everyone had a great time.

When it came down to individual events it was a new experience for him to go out a try new things. Inko took Raphtalia with her to work on those days to let him have fun without having to watch her all the time. This was when the girls learned something important about their green-haired friend. He was an accidental flirt.

Setsuna had wanted to go to a museum with dinosaur exhibits and they had a special screening of Jurassic Park where she cuddle up beside him leaving him a blushing mess. Izuku had fun since he had never seen the movie and never had anyone to go to the museum with except his mom. Izuku had a fun time and learn a lot about dinosaurs and it was nice to see Setsuna as excited about them as he was about quirks. He got used to her flirting with him to get him all flustered and when he accidentally called her the Dinosaur Queen that left her a blushing mess for a while. Izuku waited with her until her ride came to take her home. He hugged her thanking her for the amazing day and she hesitated for a moment before kissing him on the cheek and hurrying into the car. Izuku was paralyzed at this and after his brain finally rebooted he went home trying to figure what just happened.

Ochako wanted to go to a planetarium that was hosting a new show. Ochako was a huge space nerd and walked him through the basics of stargazing and constellations. Izuku was amazed at her knowledge and listened to her with his full attention. During the show, she had sat close to him and helped him find the stars the host was talking about. It was nice and Izuku had a great time. He ended up calling her the Space Queen with all of her knowledge. Ochako had to stop herself from floating away at his innocent comment. Izuku walk her home after they had a quick meal at Ochako's request. He thanked her and wanted to go back again someday. Ochako was blushing heavily and mustered up her courage and gave him a peck on the cheek before heading inside her apartment. Izuku was a bit more prepared to handle this from his last outing but was still bewildered at the act and why she did it.

Mei had wanted nothing more than to have his help with designing new equipment for him. He helped her with some design issues she was having and was giving her feedback she could use to make improvements after trying out a few new inventions. He brought her a homemade meal and made her take breaks to eat and to chat so she didn't get burned out. She showed him a few projects that she had made with DECA and wanted to show them off. One was an updated communicator that had a screen like a modern smartwatch. She swapped out his current communicator one for the new one and Izuku was impressed with the improvements and told her just that. When she showed him what she had made for his hero costume and support gear he called her his Gadget Queen. Mei wasn't sure what to do with that except blush and start working on something else to make sure he couldn't see her face. Then she turned around quickly to kiss him on his cheek and spun right back to work on her current project.

Izuku made a note to call Nemuri for advice when she was available.

Mei was coordinating with DECA to upgrade and improve the Teleporter system to work even with interference and be able to teleport someone out in a life or death situation. It was currently a work in progress and Mei hoped to have it completed before the official start of UA.

Kyoka got tickets to her favorite band Deep Dope and offered the other ticket to Izuku to go with her. When he told her he didn’t know their music she dragged him to her place and introduced him to her music selection. Her mother thought it was hilarious and adorable at them listening to music together. Her dad on the other had to be dragged out of the room a few times. Izuku was introduced to a variety of music he had never heard of and asked for some more music to listen to later.

When the day of the concert arrived Kyoka's mother chaperoned their trip and they had a blast. Izuku enjoyed every minute of it and couldn't help but smile. As they were leaving the band's manager saw Izuku and recognized him from the TV. He asked Izuku to meet the band. Izuku accepted and was handed VIP passes for the three of them. Kyoka was on cloud nine meeting her favorite band backstage. She dragged Izuku over to meet them and became a total fangirl as she got their autographs and a group photo of her with the band.

Izuku thanked the band for letting them back here to see them and they got a few photos with him for their fan page. Izuku handed them a business card for Mona Yaoyorozu and told them to call her if they were interested in doing a few charity events. Their manager took the card stating they would defiantly give her a call. After hanging out with them for a bit it was time for them to go home. Kyoka was beyond excited about the day and thanked him for going with her. Izuku waved it off telling her it was his pleasure to hang out with the Queen of Rock. This sent her into a blushing mess and took a bit to settle down. When they arrived to drop him off she told him that he did NOT see her having a fangirl moment earlier today and let her jacks act like snakes to get her point across. Izuku promised that he would take that secret to his grave. Kyoka embraced him and like the others kissed him on the cheek before dashing inside the car.

Izuku sent another message to Nemuri asking when she was available for a much-needed chat.

Momo had been looking forward to a nice simple day. She had made plans to meet a café that would allow them to talk about quirk analysis and even had a few spare notebooks for them to use. Izuku had the same thought and they spent part of the afternoon deep in discussion and comparing notes on different quirks that had seen or read about. Izuku had made her question a few things about her how her quirk functioned and she made notes to try later when she had some free time. Before they knew it was time to eat and they put their notes away and talked about different things. Momo admitted that she loved to read and would spend hours reading to pass the time. Izuku gave her a list of books she may enjoy and could talk about them later after she had a chance to read them.

As the evening came to an end they paid the bill at the café and went on a walk through the park to stretch their legs and kill some time before her ride came to take her home. As the evening cooled Momo had realized she hadn't brought a jacket with her. Before she could make one Izuku took off his jacket and gave it to her. She blush at the kind gesture and took it and put it on to warm up. As they reached the entrance to the park where they had started her ride had just pulled up.

Momo thought she would be witty and took on a faux rich girl accent "Thank you for escorting me to my carriage home my kind Ranger." She gave him a slight bow and giggled like a woman from one of the romance novels she hid under her bed from her parents.

Izuku laughed and then took on a similar accent “It was my pleasure my lady to spend the day with the Queen of Creation.” He gave her a full bow.  Izuku didn’t see her turn bright crimson at his words and had to calm herself or risk fainting in front of him. She waited for him to stand up and pulled him into a tight hug. He returned the hug and she kissed his forehead before dashing to her ride as soon as it arrived.

Izuku walked home with a smile and pulled out his phone to call Nemuri. Turned out his sister was free the next day. Also, he realized that he didn't get his jacket back.

The next day Izuku went to her office at UA after his training session with Shouta and watched as she was working on a stack of papers. She waved him in and told him to get comfortable. Nemuri stopped and sat across from him. Nemuri had an idea of what was going on but asked him to tell her what he wanted to know. Izuku told of each outing with his friends and how at the end of each one they kissed him on the cheek or head in Momo's case. Nemuri was squealing with delight from his stories and teased him about really being a true Casanova.

When he asked what to do since he didn't want to hurt anyone feeling or ruin his new friendships. It took him 10 years before he got any real friends and wanted to keep them his friends for a very long time if possible. He admitted that he was afraid of being alone again. Izuku hugged his knees to his chest.

Nemuri suggested letting it play out and see what happens since he was only known some of them for a short time and see what the future brings. Izuku agreed with that and wanted to enjoy his little remaining free time with his friends before school started. While this was going on Nemuri had sent a message to her private chat group of which girl her brother was going to end up with. Almost immediately the bets were rolling in. He talked with her in their normal therapy session and after getting some of the things off his chest.

Nemuri let him vent and talked with him about how he felt. He stopped for a minute and told her a story after he made her promise to never tell anyone else. He told her that when he was younger a girl he had feelings for acted friendly to him and made it seem they were dating, but after a week she humiliated him in front of everyone calling him 'a quirkless freak nobody would love.' After that, he was always guarded when it came to girls getting close to him. He admitted again that he was afraid of getting his heart broken again.

Nemuri pulled him into a big sisterly hug and told him to not let one girl turn him away from matters of the heart. He would find someone to open up his heart to and maybe it would happen sooner than he thought. She made sure he knew he was loved by his mother, his sisters, his friends, and especially Raphtalia. Izuku thank her and stay in the hug for a while.

They were talking about getting something special for Inko for Christmas as a group when Nezu sent them a message requesting him to come to his office with Nemuri. Both looked at each other and shrugged before heading to see what Nezu wanted.

As Izuku walked into the office he saw his Mother and Recovery girl standing near the desk. “Hey everyone, what is going on?” Izuku could tell they were having a serious conversation before he got there.

Nezu and Inko shared a look before she nodded to Nezu to speak. “Well Izuku I have received a request for your support of another rescue operation and your mother and I were discussing the possibility of approving it.”

Izuku stiffened in surprise. “What is the Rescue Operation?” he asked curious about them letting him go out again so soon after last time. He was not about to look a possible gift horse in the mouth.

Nezu turn on his TV to show a forest being devastated by a wild-land fire and the water being used to extinguish it was causing mudslides lower on the mountain area and people were being trapped as the roads were being covered in mud and debris. "It started a few days ago and the team on site is being overwhelmed and in need of support to battle the fires and clear the roads for more help to arrive."

Izuku understood immediately. "I can get to the site easily and then not only provide aid to battle the fires, but with my Zords, they can evacuate people and clear the roads for Emergency Services to arrive right?" Izuku was already working on the solution in his head of what Zords he would need to get the job done. "I take they saw my Zords and called you?

"Correct on both counts Izuku," Nezu said proudly. "I have discussed it with your mother and has decided she will accompany you along with Recovery Girl to take as many supplies as possible until the roads can be clear enough to relieve you and the hero team on location.” Nezu leaned back in his chair. “The team in question is the Rescue Team the Wild Wild Pussycats and for them to need more help is something.”

Nezu looked a Nemuri with a sad expression. "Unfortunately for you Nemuri, you will have to remain here as we go over the final roster and schedule for the upcoming semester."

"I Understand," Nemuri said sadly. She moved over to hug Izuku. "Please be safe." She ruffled his hair affectionately.

"I will, I promise," Izuku replied before breaking the hug and turning back to Nezu

Izuku smiled at his mentor. "If my mom is good with it then I will start making preparations for it." Izuku reached over and tapped his communicator. "DECA standby for Rescue Operation. Start of the Astro Megaship and have it set a course for UA practice field to pick up personnel and supplies." Izuku knew that it was the best way at the moment to get to their destination and start getting to working.

"Affirmative ETA on Astro Megaship arrival 45 minutes. I also have prepared the Zord teleporter for your needs upon arrival."

"Copy Thank you DECA see you when you get here." Izuku looked back to his Mother and Recovery Girl. "Are the supplies ready to be loaded?" Izuku had his notebook out taking notes for later and working out his plans.

“Yes. We were preparing to send them when a truck became available, but we will have them ready to get loaded up so we can get underway as quickly as possible.” Recovery girl replied nodding her head in approval. “I will make sure my bag has what it needs.”

Izuku looked over at his mother and gave her a smile "I'm glad you're OK with me doing this." Izuku moved close and hugged her. "I promise I won't let you down."

Inko returned the hug and played with his ponytail. "I know you will do great things son, but that won't stop me from worrying about you." Inko moved back and looked her son in the eyes. "You are a hero and I will support you like always, even if you scare me again."

"Thanks, mom," Izuku said giving her a million-watt smile. "I need to let my friends know what's going on and get my stuff packed up. What about Raphtalia?" Izuku asked wonder who would watch her while this was going on.

"Well, she will have to come with us." Inko replied, "No one is available to watch her, and I have already asked everyone I know before you got here."

Izuku thought for a moment. "Well, the Megaship has rooms and places for her to be with us, but not in the way and has a camera system to find her if the need arises," Izuku said thinking over its decks and systems. "Not to mention she would be able to keep the other children entertained if needed."  Izuku gave her a wave and went to get his go-bag from his locker that Shouta insisted that he had packed to go at a moment's notice.

He then sent his friends a message that he was going out on another Rescue Operation and would be back when he could. He sent a similar message to his sister's as well and then to Shouta that he would be away until the start of class possibly. Once Izuku had finished with his messages he went to work planning on what Zords would be needed.

As he neared the practice field waiting for the Megaship to arrive with his bag slung over his shoulder he saw several pallets of supplies with UA robot standing by to load them onto the ship when it started to land. He looked up to see that beautiful ship start its landing process. He felt the downdraft as the ship slowed and gently touched the ground. He watched as the bay door lower and walked over and directed the bots were to start loading the supplies.

He was reading over the inventory lists when heard footsteps behind him. He turned to see His mother with her bag holding Raphtalia's hand with her little red backpack over her shoulders. Recovery Girl had her supplies and a small suitcase with wheels to make it easier to pull. He was surprised to Yu in her hero costume with a travel bag along with his friends with luggage in hand as well. "Hey, guys what are you all doing here?"

Yu raised an eyebrow at him and pointed to the ship. "I owe you one for the save at the tower and I volunteered to help out. Also when I heard you were flying a spaceship to them I made sure I got here as quick as possible." Yu gave him a smirk about pointed to his friends. "I met all of them outside the gates rushing to get here just to see you Little Brother." She gave him a wink as she moved over to talk with Inko.

"Are you guys here to see us off?" Izuku asked surprised to see his friends here on campus rather than be at home with their families before the start of the semester.

Kyoka walked over and gently slugged his shoulder. "When you said you were going out again on another rescue operation we all decided to tag along this time to keep you out of trouble." Kyoka gave him a smirk "Besides we decided it would be good to see heroes in action before school officially starts." Mei, Ochako, and Setsuna nodded in agreement.

Momo nodded "My mother called and got us a similar temporary license as you for this rescue only." Momo readjusted the strap on her backpack. "We wanted to make sure to help where we could and to keep you out of any kind of trouble." Momo gave him a mock stern look before letting it fall.

Izuku nodded and smiled at them all. "Well let's get everything loaded up and get everything else sorted so we can get underway soon." Izuku led the way into the ship. After getting room assignments figured out with some of them doubling up in rooms and after the last of the supplies had been loaded onboard Izuku lead everyone to the bridge.

Everyone was in awe of the ship as they walked onto the bridge. Izuku had been looking over the last of the pre-flight checks and looked over at Ochako resisting the urge to touch the pilot controls and panels on the bridge. He remembered looking up everybody’s piloting scores and she had done incredibly well piloting the Megaship.

Izuku got an idea and decided to run with it.

"Ochako, since you passed the Flight training for the Megaship how about you lift us off the ground and I'll have DECA set course for the Pussycats Base of Operations," Izuku said pretending to look over the checklist again as he watched her out of the corner of his eye stiffen and give him a wide-eyed look.

“What!” Ochako exclaimed in surprise. “You want me to fly us there?” Ochako wasn’t sure she heard him right. Sure she did well in the training, but she had never touched the real controls. She wasn’t sure why he would trust her with the controls this soon.

"You did better than I did and DECA will be your assistant if you need help." Izuku went over and started to type in a few commands as it made sure everything was locked up tight and ready to go. "The ship is all yours Ensign Ochako.” He gave her a wink and moved to the support panel nearby.

She flushed at being called that and let out a deep breath before her hands flew over the controls like an experienced pro as lights went green on the panel and powered up the engines. "Everyone standby for take-off. 3, 2, 1. Lift-Off." As she adjusted the control to lift the ship gently into the air and followed the digital guidelines DECA had put on the bridge screen in front of her. Ochako was smiling ear to ear at flying an actual spaceship! As they reached cruising altitude and sent the ship moving forward at a steady speed. "Course laid in and adjusting to cruising speed to destination." After cruising for a few minutes she hit the auto-pilot and turned to see everyone's stunned faces. "I guess I got a little too into it."

"Ochako that was amazing!" Mei said moving over to her friend. "You looked so natural with flying it and it was smooth take-off and I want you to teach me." Mei was almost bouncing with excitement at that possibility.

Ochako laughed “Well maybe after some more time in the trainer first.” She ran her fingers over the edge of the panel and thought this was the best day ever.

"DECA ETA to our arrival at our destination?" Izuku asked setting down the checklist and placing his phone back into his pocket after taking a secret photo of her piloting the ship with her smile. He was glad to make her happy with her piloting. Izuku dug out a box ear com-links for everyone to be able to reach him or each other while there were on location if needed.

“ETA is 2 hours at current speed. With slight engine adjustment ETA could be within the hour.” DECA stated on the ship intercoms system.

"Copy That DECA," Izuku said before looking at Ochako. "Can you adjust the speed with DECA to get us there sooner?" Izuku gestured to the flight controls with his hand.

Ochako grinned. “I am on Captain.” She teased as she adjust the controls to speed the trip up. After it was done she watched the ETA display change to 1 hour. “It’s done.”

Izuku nodded at this. "Ok, I can give you all a better tour of the ship before we arrive and let everyone relax a bit." Everyone seemed in agreement and gave them a tour of each deck of the ship. After showing recovery girl the med bay and Mei the engineering room that would have supplies to fix things as needed it was time for a quick lunch. Afterward, everyone got comfortable in the meeting room and talked comfortably until DECA called them sometime later that they were nearing their destination. Izuku once again handed control of the ship to Ochako again and waited for the ship to land.

Mandalay was tired from trying to keep everything running until help arrived. After seeing how bad of shape the area was in she called Nezu for help and was told help would be here in a few hours. She wasn't one to look a gift horse in the mouth. She was keeping the team updated using her Quirk Telepath and organizing local efforts to deal with the injured and sick. She was taking a drink of water when she heard a rumbling sound coming from the air. She nearly choked on her water as she saw a giant blue spaceship start to land on a large open area they had cleared away.

'Guys come back to my location if you can. I believe our help has just arrived in a spaceship.' Mandalay sent it out to her team. She waited for the engines to turn off before walking towards the ship. Well, this was not was she was expecting to see today.

Izuku followed behind Recovery Girl and Yu as they departed the ship. The ramp had extended as people came to help unload and to look at the Megaship. Inko directed the group of volunteers to the supplies and began the off-loading. Ochako, Momo, Setsuna, and Kyoka helped carry out supplies. Mei had her toolbox asking if anything was needing repaired and was directed by a volunteer to a couple of power generators that had stopped working the day before.

Izuku watched as Mandalay approached the group switching her attention from ship to them. “Welcome to our Base of Operations." She said returning her attention to the group. “I am Mandalay and I have been running things here while the team is out in the field at the moment. I am so glad to have some support arrive.”

“It is a pleasure dear. Now directed me to the medical tent and I will get to work. Izuku here will call whatever equipment you need and Mt. Lady will assist in any way possible.” Recovery Girl said politely as she rested with her cane.

"It's over there where our volunteers are taking supplies," Mandalay replied pointing to a larger tent near the generators Mei was working on.

"Thank you, dear. I see you two later." RG said before walking off towards the tent to start treating her new patients.

“Hello my name is Izuku Midoriya.” Izuku said as calmly as possible to the heroine. “If you can show me where you need my Zords, then I can get them set up and running as soon as possible.”

Mandalay gave him a nod. "Follow me." They followed her to a small tent that had maps of the area and where the current fire was located and where certain roads needed to be clear for additional help and supplies could come into the area.

After a small planning session, Izuku went to work. He summoned in the Lightspeed Rescue Zords and put them to work. Pyro 1, Hydro 2, and Aero 3 went to work on the forest fires when Haz Mat 4 went to work clearing the roads.  Med Rescue 5 was parked near the Megaship standing by in case of a mass evacuation since it could hold a lot of people and equipment if needed.

Next Izuku summoned in 3 Turbo Rescue Zords the Lightning Fire Tamer, Thunder Loader, and Star Racer Rescue Zords. He sent the Fire Tamer to assist in handling the wildfires and sent the Thunder Loader and Star Racer to assist in clearing the roads.

Lastly, he summoned in two Zords from the Overdrive Megazord. He summoned in the Red Dump Diver and the Yellow Dozer Diver and sent them both to work on clearing the roads. That gave them 5 Zords working on the roads and 4 Zords battled the fires and One on standby with the Megaship in case they had to make a quick retreat. Izuku let out a tired sigh as he reached his maximum of Zords for the day. Technically he should count the Megaship, but it was flown out and running on its own power in ship mode. If he changed it to Megazord mode then he would need to be more concerned.

After putting the Zords to work and getting assigned a search area with Mt. Lady they went to work. Izuku morphed in Lightspeed Red Ranger and ran search mode in his helmet. Mt. lady grew to her full size and set him on her shoulder to help her find people. Most of the area had been evacuated before their arrival. The few stragglers they found were carried back by Mt. Lady while Izuku checked them for injuries on the way back to base for them to be checked out by Recovery Girl or his mother and given food and water. They continued to work until the sun was starting to go down and received a telepathic message from Mandalay to come back for the night.

When they arrived back with the last of their rescues and handed them off to be looked over they were both starving. After Mt. Lady returned to normal size and Izuku powered down both were tired and hungry.

 They were both greeted by Inko and Raphtalia holding trays of food for them. Izuku ate his food as he listen to the young girl talk about her day as she helped Inko and got to play with a few children that were here. Izuku smiled at her and patted her in the head which made her purr with happiness.

The girls came over a bit later all tired, but in good spirits as they had helped out a lot today. Ochako was able to help move heavy equipment around with her quirk and was proud of herself for not getting sick from overusing it.

Setsuna was able to help grab items needed with her quirk to help Inko when she asked or when she was entertaining the children with 'magic tricks of separating and reattaching her hand or fingers much to their delight and excitement.

Kyoka was able to keep the kids entertained with sing-alongs and toys from the replicator after DECA instructed her how to use it. She had them in good spirits and even had Raphtalia help her in a few of the games much to younger girls' delight.

Mei had been able to fix the power generators rather quickly after having to give them a bit of maintenance and having DECA make a few replacement parts that she needed. She had gladly bragged that nothing blew up after fixing it. She had tinkered with a few things but kept that to a minimum until she was back into her lab.

Momo had gotten to do a bit more as she was able to create items that they were low on or to get some basic clothing for people. It wasn't a lot but gave her a chance to put her quirk to good use and see where her limits were. After several helping from the food processor on the Megaship she was back to normal.

Everyone was in good spirits when the rest of Mandalay's team came back to camp exhausted and wanting to rest. They looked in awe of the Megaship and Med Rescue 5 sitting nearby. After they got some food and sat down with the group to officially meet everyone.

Tiger spent some time talking with Izuku about his previous rescue and how impressed he was with his actions. He told him if there was a time before he had to leave he would like to spar with him. Izuku agreed that if there was any time he would be honored.

Mandalay was having a conversation with Inko and Recovery Girl thanking them for coming out here to give them a hand. Both women waved it off saying it was their pleasure and it was good to get away from time to time. Inko and Mandalay started talking about Raphtalia coming along with her and Mandalay said she would bring her nephew Kota by tomorrow for him to possibly make a new friend.

Ragdoll was having a good time talking with the group of soon-to-be UA students and gave them some advice to survive the first semester. She wouldn't tell them everything that could happen but did tell them to be prepared to work hard both physically and in their school studies. She also recommended they go have fun when they could or risk getting burned out.

Pixie-bob was catching up with old friends from school Mt. Lady about how she was doing since her debut so long ago. Mt. Lady told it was doing well and she was happy with her place in the ranking and she had a good public following with Izuku helping with her charity work. She showed off a few pictures of them together. Pixie-bob teased that she was being a cradle robber until she saw the disgusted look on her face. When she explained that she saw him as his little brother and nothing more did Pixie-bob understand and apologize to her friend.

As the conversations started to wind down everyone was more than ready to get some sleep. Izuku offered to let them have access to the ship's showers first. The Pussycats thanked him for his kindness and they went to grab a hot shower after two days of hard work. After they had finished and went back to their tents for the night thanking him for the luxury of a shower. Izuku went to the bridge to look at the process of having the road cleared while everyone else got the next round of showers.

Izuku was looking at the screen and nodded as DECA finished giving him the update. The roads had been 75% cleared and were projected to have them finished in the morning pending any additional mudslides or unforeseen complications. Izuku nodded and had sent a copy report to Mandalay. He rubbed his tired eyes when he heard a voice behind him.

"Izu," Raphtalia called to him in a tired voice. She was dressed for bed and holding her red ranger doll to her chest. Izuku had to admit it was an adorable sight.

"Hey, I thought you were already asleep," Izuku said moved in kneel in front of her. "Let me take a quick shower and I will lay down with you." Izuku walked the girl back to his room and told her to lay down. He grabbed his sleepwear and took a quick shower before coming back to find her fighting to stay awake. He scooped her up pulled back the sheets and laid them both down. After getting comfortable and pulling the covers over them both he lowered his head and kissed the top of her head. 'Good Night Raphtalia."

The girl burrowed in deep. "Good Night Papa." The tired girl mumbled and was asleep in seconds.

Izuku had frozen at the name. Did she see him like that or was she half-asleep? He cleared it from his mind. He moved his head to kiss the top of her head again. He felt at peace as he went to sleep.

The next morning was busy as everyone was getting breakfast and started getting everyone back to work. Izuku was trying to find some time to talk with Raphtalia later about last night but was called to a briefing. The morning briefing went better than planned when Izuku had told them that the roads had been clear this morning to let support come to them. He saw their looks of amazement and when he showed them the sky view thanks to Aero 3. There were glad to see that fresh supplies and volunteers would be here soon. The fires were almost extinguished as well. It was taking time to not cause another mudslide with too much water all at once. After the roads had been cleared he reassigned those Zords to make fire stops to control the spread and help deal with the excess water.

The mood in the room was high as they divide up the last of the areas that needed to be checked. Izuku was asked to fly over an area that was hard to get to on good days and they had been working towards that area. Izuku nodded and said he would go take a look. Yu had been requested by Tiger to help move some large rocks and debris that has been washed to the edge of a cliff and they wanted to move it as a precaution.

As the meeting ended Izuku hugged Mt. Lady and pointed to his earpiece "Call if you need me." He gave her a grin and when she pulled him into a playful headlock they both laughed.

“You better Izuku or I will have to embarrass you in front of your friends.” She teased and let him up. “Seriously I am a call away if you need me.” She gave him a wave as she went with Tiger to move some extra rubble.

Izuku morphed into Mystic Red Ranger and called for his Mystic Racer. He took off into the sky and headed towards his destination.

Izuku had been able to sweep the last area of civilians and reported back the area was clear. By the time he returned to camp he saw that supply trucks and additional personnel arrived. Izuku came in for a landing and powered down before going to help unload fresh supplies. He had switched his Morpher to one that gave him super strength. He was able to help get the first truck unloaded when his com-link chimed.

"Izuku heads up. Tiger and I have just been attacked by a couple of villains near our location. We have it under control right now but think he is with another group here to steal the supplies from the camp. I need you to mobilize the camp with Mandalay and hold off until we can get back." Mt. Lady reported to him. Fighting could be heard in the background.

"Copy that Mt. Lady." Izuku ran over to Mandalay and confirmed that she had received a similar report from Tiger via her headphones. She had sent out a message for Ragdoll and Pixie-Bob to return, but that would take a bit for them to arrive. "DECA activate Megaship defenses and prepare for unwelcome company."

"Affirmative Izuku. Defensive systems are online. Also, Raphtalia is currently onboard in the engineering area with Mei as her assistant."

Izuku sighed with relief at that. "Thank you DECA please inform the others to move all civilians that can move unassisted Med Rescue 5 and to have those that can assist help Recovery Girl and my mom move the sick and injured as well." Izuku was making sure that they would not be caught in any possible crossfire.

"I am on it Izuku." DECA acknowledged before sending out the message.

Izuku turned back to see Mandalay talking with her nephew and send him to go with the group heading towards Med Rescue 5. After Kota was safe with the group she turn back towards Izuku. "Let get as many people moving as possible and then we can set up the field to our advantage." Izuku nodded and the area became a flurry of activity. Everyone was directed towards the Zord and Mandalay and Izuku worked as security just in case.

"Mei is the teleport booster online?" Izuku asked as it was taking too long to get everyone moved to safety. This had been something Mei had been working on to improve the Teleporter system that could move a large group of people out of an area is needed. It was still in testing last he had heard about it from her.

"Well, kind of," Mei said after a moment of hesitation. "It can move people a short distance at most nearby any booster that it placed nearby until I find a way to stabilize long distance for larger groups." Sound of tinkering could be heard over that side of Mei working on something.

"Would it be possible to move the civilians outside the Megaship to Med 5?" Izuku asked hoping that it would speed this us.

The line was quiet for almost a minute. "I'm sure it could work for that. I have DECA double-checking my calculations at the moment." Mei replied before she could be heard breathing hard. "I am up on the Bridge. DECA confirmed my numbers I will start moving people now!" Mei exclaimed

Izuku smiled brightly "Mei you are amazing I could kiss you right now." Izuku relayed the ability to teleport everyone into the Med Rescue 5 until the villain issue could be taken care of. 

Unbeknown to Izuku he had broadcast his conversation to everyone on their com-link. Yu started laughing as she was beating that crap out of a villain. Inko and Recovery Girl laughed at the semi-dense boy declaration. Ochako gave a pout. Setsuna laughed her head off (Literally) at this and planned on teasing him later. Kyoka rolled her eyes at his antics. Momo sighed and felt a pit in her stomach at that. Mei had turned into a blushing mess at this and went back to work to ignore her burning face. Raphtalia looked at Mei with a confused look on her face not understanding what was going on.

Izuku felt a weight lift off his shoulders as people were being teleported in groups to safety.  He looked around to see there was plenty of open ground to fight without causing too many issues. He flexed his hands and took steady breaths to settle himself before everything started. It wasn't long before He heard DECA again. "Izuku Scanners are detecting 14 hostiles approaching from the entrance road."

Izuku let out one last breath before turning to face that direction. "Copy that. How many more civilians do we have that still need to be teleported?" Izuku changed his Morpher and watch Mandalay move to stand beside him.

"Last of the civilians are in Med Rescue 5 as we speak with Recovery Girl. Inko and the Girls have been teleported to the Megaship Bridge." DECA stated quickly.

"Copy that DECA and Thanks for all yours and Mei's hard work on that Booster." Izuku gave the Pro Heroine a thumbs up. They both took a ready stance. "I'll follow your lead Mandalay," Izuku said giving her a side glance.

"Works for me," Mandalay replied with a smile. "Hit 'em hard and fast so they can't do too much damage." She flexed her hand and claws came out of her gloves.

Izuku nodded and watched as they got closer. "DECA can you scan this group to see who we are dealing with." From what he saw they didn't look too strong, but one of them get him a bad feeling. The guy was taller than the other and had messy brown hair. He was sporting a sadistic smile.

"Copy that. Stand by." DECA replied "All low-level criminal, but one Sato Imasuji AKA Hulking B-Rank Criminal. Brother to Goto Imasuji AKA Muscular A-Rank Villain. Quirk: Hulking Strength- Allows him to increase his strength and speed the angrier he gets."

Izuku looked to see Mandalay gritting her teeth. "I take it you know that guy?" Izuku asked not liking the fact she was acting so stressed.

Mandalay forced herself to take a breath "His brother Muscular killed a hero couple Water Horse. They were my Cousin and his wife. Kota's Parents." Her muscles were tense and she looked ready to pounce.

"DECA call for backup. Contact Mt. Lady and let her know what is going on and see if Miruko or Ryukyu are available to be teleported. Also, contact Nezu and Midnight as well." Izuku was not taking any chances with this guy. He would rather have too much backup than none at all.

"It’s Morphin Time! Wild Access! Noble Tiger! Izuku took a similar stance to Mandalay as the White Wild Force Ranger. He flexed his finger to add claws to his hands. "Lead the way," Izuku said

Mandalay nodded and sprinted forward in a fast charge. The first villain was down before he could figure out what happened. Izuku dropped the second one who let out a cry alerting the others. The other low-level thug’s rand in and tried to take them out. They were pitiful and not prepared to fight anyone. Izuku got telepathic messages to tell him where to attack or move. It had proven quite effective against the group.

Izuku and Mandalay worked in near-perfect sync taking them out with ease. Izuku noted that their boss hadn't moved an inch just watched them get taken down. It was more than a little confusing.  As they took out the last of them and turned to see Hulking clapping his hands together in a mocking gesture.

"Well, that was fun to watch this pathetic scum get knocked into next week." He said before laughing. "I brought them along for a laugh. I plan on beating my brother's record of killing more than two heroes." Hulking started to increase in size and muscles. He was living up to his alias. "If I kill the both of you, then maybe the rest will come out and I can get a total of 5." He started laughing like a maniac.

'Izuku follow my lead again. He might be big, but we can take him down together.' Mandalay sent to his mind. Izuku gave her a nod and to his ready stance.

Hulking lunged forward attempting to smash both of them into the ground. Mandalay and Izuku moved aside and both landed a kick to the back of his knees sending him to the ground on all fours. Hulking scrambled back up and screamed in anger as he moved to attack Izuku. Mandalay jumped and drove her knee into the side of his head sending his attack off course. Izuku followed up with an uppercut to his chin sending him sprawling on his back.

Hulking grew angrier with each blow growing in size and muscle mass each time. Izuku and Mandalay continued their method of attack until he was starting to show signs of losing steam. Hulking grew stronger, but they were faster. With each hit he received, he got angrier, and he wasn't able to focus his attention long enough to get a direct hit on either of them. They whittled him down with hit and run tactics until he finally let his guard down to try and smash them into the ground.

Izuku and Mandalay saw their opening and took it. Izuku gave him another uppercut and sent him up off the ground. Mandalay used Izuku as a springboard and performed a heel drop connecting to the side of Hulking’s head sending into the ground hard. They heard a groan letting them know he was somewhat still conscious.

"Man that guy has a hard head," Izuku said taking a breath as he watched the downed villain. He hadn't fought this hard except with training with Shouta. He was grateful for him pushing him so hard.

“I’ll say. I think I bruised my foot.” Mandalay stated while flexing her foot with a grimace. She reached to her team sent out a message to her team the villains were down at the camp. “Nice work by the way. I can see you were trained pretty well.”

Izuku rubbed the back of his helmet in embarrassment. "I had good teachers that got me this far." Izuku had groaned when he got extra training after he rescued Raphtalia, but now he was grateful for it. "Now let's get this guy-."

Izuku was cut off by a scream of rage for Hulking. They both turn to see he was staggering to his feet. His face was bruised and bloody. “I WILL KILL YOU BASTARDS!" he screamed before pulling a vial from his pocket and jabbing it into his arm.

“Shit! He’s got Trigger!” Mandalay swore as she told her team to hurry. “It’s a Quirk enhancer with makes the user's Quirk stronger and even more dangerous.”

Hulking grew taller hitting over 8ft tall. He was just as muscular as before, but his skin darken to a near black with a sheen to it.  His voice deepened as he started to laugh again. “Now DIE!” he bellowed lunging forward much quicker than before. Izuku grabbed Mandalay around her waist and jumped back as Hulking fist slammed into the ground leaving a crater behind.

"We definitely are going to need backup," Izuku stated dodging another massive attack from the villain as he left another crater in the ground.

On the Megaship Deck.

Momo had been watching the fight intensely. She watched as he became a new Ranger and blew through the small fries with ease. She got concerned when DECA found a match to Hulking as a sibling to a known Hero Killer. She watched as they did hit and run tactics to bring him down. She cheered along with the others on the bright when the guy went down. They were beaming with pride at his skill and teamwork.

Sadly it was short-lived as the villain got up and used something DECA identified as Trigger and became ever more monstrous. Momo nearly flinched when they barely dodged and it left a crater. Now they were on the defensive. "DECA we need to help them. There much be something we can do?" Momo asked as she watched Izuku barely dodge another attack.

"Yes, there is. I was planning on a big production for this back at the command center, but time is of the essence. Ochako, Kyoka, Setsuna, and Momo please step forward." The girls did so quickly. "You all have the Heart and Courage to be a Power Ranger. If you accept I will grant you each a Morpher and you can help Izuku. Do you all accept?"

“Yes.” Was their unanimous decision. There was no hesitation in their voices.

"Excellent. Hold out your hands." DECA teleport each of them a Morpher. "Now go help our boy," DECA said beaming with pride at them. She teleported them outside at a safe distance.

"Be careful everyone," Inko whispered as she held Raphtalia close to her.

“Worry not Inko. Miruko and Ryukyu are being teleported in as well and I have something for them as well to help tip the scales in our favor.” DECA stated confidently.

Back in the Action

Izuku had dodged another devastating attack. He had held on to Mandalay since he was quicker in Ranger form. He needed to find an opening and go on the attack. He was still working on a plan when six people were teleported in. Miruko, Ryukyu, Momo, Kyoka, Setsuna, and Ochako. Izuku watched as something appeared on Miruko and Ryukyu's waist. "No way," Izuku muttered. He watched as something appeared in Mandalay's hands as well. "Go over to them and I will keep him busy hurry." Mandalay did as she was told.

"It’s Morphin Time! Dragonzord!’ Izuku changed into the Green Ranger and went on the offensive. He drew his dragon dagger and went to work.

Momo stood tall and held her Morpher in hand “Ready?”

“Ready.” All seven of them replied.

"It’s Morphin Time!” ( Go Go Power Ranger OST )

Go Go Samurai! Red Samurai Ranger!” Momo Exclaimed. She summoned her Fire Smasher Zanbato before resting in on her shoulder

“Dino Thunder Power up! Yellow Dino Ranger!” Kyoka Exclaimed. She summoned her Ptera Grips Daggers. She looked down and sighed at the skirt before ripping it off and letting it disappear into yellow particles.

“Let’s Rock It! 3-3-5 Enter! Pink Space Ranger!” Ochako Exclaimed. She summoned her Satellite Stunner and drew her Astro Blaster in taking a ready stance.

“Dino Charger Ready! Energize! Unleash the Power! Green Dino Charge Ranger!" Setsuna exclaimed. She summoned her Raptor Claw and Dino Saber. Setsuna looked at her skirt and sighed as well before stabbing her saber into the group and following Kyoka's example of removing her skirt.

"It’s Morphin Time! Tigerzord! White Ranger! Miruko Exclaimed. She drew Saba from her side. She joined Kyoka and Setsuna by removing the pointless skirt.

"It’s Morphin Time! Tyrannosaurs! Red Ranger! Ryukyu exclaimed. She summoned the Power Sword. She rolled her eyes at Miruko's actions and took a ready stance leaving her skirt in place.

"SPD Emergency! Cat Ranger! "Mandalay Exclaimed. She flexed her hands to form her claws before dropping back into a ready stance.

Hulking looked at the group with glee. "This will make me a legend to kill so many heroes in one go." He turned to face them ignoring Izuku. That was his mistake. He jumped up and slapped both of his ears causing him to scream out in pain. Izuku then preforming a spin kick to his left leg causing Hulking to drop to a knee.

"You may be big, but we'll take you down!" Izuku jumped back to join his fellow Power Rangers. "Mandalay like before coordinate us using with your quirk. Miruko, Ryukyu you both are more experienced than us so two lead the charge. We will follow behind you both to back you all up." Izuku realized that he had just given orders to 3 Pro Heroines. "Um sorry about that-"He started but was stopped when Miruko started laughing.

“It’s all good Izuku, It’s a very sound plan now let’s put it to use!” With that Miruko leaped in with a strong slash causing Hulking tough skin to crack. She spun and landed a roundhouse kick to his side nearly causing him to double over.

Ryukyu followed with a series of attacks to his chest causing more cracks. Izuku nodded and led the charge for the other rangers. With Mandalay coordinating their attacks had Hulking on the defensive. An armored gauntlet appeared on Ryukyu's left arm in the shape of her dragon claws. Allowing her to add additional slashes.

 Kyoka formed her wings and jumped back and forth landing hits across his back every time. With each gliding attack, she changed the place of attack leaving more cracks with each strike. She used her quirk and her ear jacks exited her helmet looking armored and added in cracking his armor with each strike.

Ochako aimed her Stunner at his face that left him disoriented and unable to fight back effectively. She fired off several shots from her blaster to help chip away at him.  She holstered her blaster and touched Momo back to allow her to move faster.

Momo moved in position behind Hulking and swung her Fire Breaker aiming for the back of his knees sending him sprawling onto his back. When he tried to get back up she swung down causing him to block with his forearms. Momo jumped up high without gravity until Ochako returned it allowing her to add more power to her strike with gravity as an assist.

Setsuna and Mandalay pounced on him and rained down slash attacks causing him to protect his face. They were tearing through his toughened skin until a small piece fell off revealing his real skin underneath. Hulking was also starting to slow down. Mandalay used her cat-like agility to slash him over and over again and still dodge his swings.

Setsuna used her Quirk and found that 4 waist height green mechanical raptors appears at her side. She let the charge of her pack and let him have it.

"Pour it on!" Izuku shouted as he charged up and landed a powerful slash on his side causing more pieces to start falling off. He charged up his dagger and sent green lightning at him. Causing more small pieces to fall off of Hulking’s body.

Hulking was still raging and was getting bigger allowing for them to dodge his slowing attacks and land more hits. He tried several times to shake them off but was too large to reach them. He swung at them in desperation but was too large to hit anyone.

“Let’s finish this!” Izuku cried as he charged up again and jumped forward “Dragon Power Slash!”

Miruko Leapt up and rotated in the air for her finishing move. “White Ranger Lunar Arc!” Miruko cried and she performed her signature, Axe Kick.

Ochako combined her Satellite Stunner and Astro Blaster to form the Satellite Stunner Booster Mode. She charged it up and fired at Hulking.

Kyoka jumped up and charged her daggers “Ptrea Power Slash!” She landed a large X pattern across his back.

Setsuna Charged up her Dino Saber and lunged Forward “Green Power Dino Slash!” She hit her mark across his chest before moving away.

Mandalay charged up her claws. “Cat Ranger Slash Attack!” She slashed him into another large X pattern across his chest.

Momo added her power disk to her Fire Breaker and charged it up. She jumped forward bringing down the burning sword into a devastating attack.

Thanks to Mandalay's coordination each attack against his back caused a small explosion. They looked to see the villain still standing until his armored skin fell away leaving his regular skin mildly burned and bruised. Hulking fell forward with a defeated thud.

All the Rangers cheered and celebrated their teamwork. Everyone hugged and high-fived at their victory. Ryukyu moved forward and after making sure he was still alive. Power down and place quirk restraint cuffs on Hulking. The group followed suit and powered down as well. They stopped celebrating long enough to restrain the rest of the villains and went to check on the civilians.

After it was safe for everyone to come out. Inko and Raphtalia rushed out and pulled everyone into a bone-crushing hug. Inko was beyond happy to see them unharmed and told them they were amazing heroes. Raphtalia was bouncing on her feet trying to recreate what she saw. Her eyes were sparkling like diamonds when she asked for more hoodies of the new Rangers. After promising to get her some later she settled down. Everyone was in good spirits.

Unbeknown to the group. A cameraman and his crew had come in with the supply truck to get some footage of the disaster for the news office. They were already covering it when the villains attacked. He left his camera outside and was recording when the fight broke out. Later when he went to look over the footage he knew he had struck gold. He called up his boss and told him about the footage. It would be later that night that they would broadcast it to the world.

DECA had completed a scan of the downed villain and grew concerned at something she had detected something from the villain. She needed to get a sample for further analysis, but she was sure there was something in it that was not supposed to be in this dimension. Something Monstrous and Evil.

Chapter Text

When the rest of the Heroes arrived back at the camp with their villains tied up being dragged behind them. They were more than a little surprised to see more villains already tied up and waiting to be picked up by the authorities.

After seeing Ryukyu and Miruko with a Morpher at their waists Mt. Lady was more than a little jealous. Izuku pulled her into a hug and said that he was sure there would come a time she would get one. That she was a great Heroine and had come a long way in the time he had first met her. He told her she would be an amazing Ranger. Mt. Lady got emotional at his words and pulled him into a sisterly hug, which embarrassed him greatly as everyone else snickered at his predicament.

It wasn't long before a small celebration broke out. Inko had requested that they get a group shot of them with the Morphers visible so she could make copies and frame it for them later.

Before long Mandalay came by to hand him a pair of Cat-like headphones and agreed that he would be made an Honorary Member of the Pussycats. He got his photo taken with the team wearing them.

The rest of the evening went well and everybody was in good spirits. Setsuna was overjoyed that she could create pet Raptors in her Ranger form to do her bidding. Ochako was interested that she could use her quirk through her gloves and wanted to test out what its limits were. Kyoka wanted to test out her Ptera Scream when she had a chance to do so safely. Momo wanted to train some more with her Zanbato. She had been trained in the use of a katana in her youth, but she wanted to master her new weapon. Mei was working happily on adding the final touches for the new Rangers communicator watchers so she could give them to everyone.

It was at this point that Setsuna started to get mischievous with her friends.

"Oh Izu. If memory serves you promised Mei here that you would give her a kiss for that teleport booster she built." Setsuna gave him a wicked grin at this. Both Izuku and Mei went bright red at this. Miruko and Ryukyu started snickering together.

“I-I-I meant I wouldn’t want to assume anything.” Izuku was bright red at this trying to find a way out of this. Izuku was not sure how to properly handle this and he could tell he would get no support or aid from his sisters.

Mei was blushing as she stood up and moved closer to him. “I am waiting Zuzu.” Mei keep her eyes up at the sky as if it was the most interesting thing in the world. She pointed to her cheek with a finger. “You said you would and I did deliver.”

Izuku stood and took a deep breath before moving closer to Mei. He moved to kiss her cheek when Miruko called her name at the last second making her turn directly into Izuku's path. Izuku's lips connected with Mei. Both of them tensed at the contact as they stared into each other's eyes.

Miruko smiled at her prank working to get the two adorable nerds to kiss. Ryukyu gave her an elbow before laughing herself. Both of them nearly fell over from laughter. Yu giggled at their shy display.

Inko was smiling big and captured the shot to send to Nemuri later.

Setsuna facepalmed at her antics backfiring like this. She thought he would weasel his way out of it and be a blushing mess. She had wanted to be the one to kiss him.

Ochako blinked a few times and let out a sigh. She wanted to be angry, but Mei was the victim of Miruko and Setsuna's pranks. She needed to adjust her plan accordingly.

Momo watched in fascination as Izuku and Mei kissed due to her friend’s antics and his sisters seeing an opportunity to prank him. She planned on talking to Izuku when they got home about the feelings she was having.

Kyoka smiled at this and a part of her was envious of her pink-haired friend. She was as innocent as they come and so was the green bean. She knew this was made to happen by two pranksters. She would have to keep an eye on things. She would need to find some time to talk to him.

Izuku stood frozen as he looked into Mei's eyes and pulled back after their lips touched for nearly 30 seconds. 'Mei I-"Izuku started but she placed a finger on his lips. He watched as she gave him a genuine smile.

"Thank you Izuku," Mei said softly she turned and skipped the entire way to the back to the Megaship without a care in the world.

Everyone looked at Izuku as he was still bright red from his kiss with Mei. He wasn’t sure what to do with that and was sure steam was pouring out his ears.

After that everyone decided to call it a night to get some rest after their stressful day and went to bed. Izuku had gotten out of the shower to find Raphtalia already asleep in his bed. He smiled and curled up beside her and kissed the top of her head.

The next morning was a lot of preparation for them to leave in the afternoon for their return to UA. Now that the relief supplies and support crews had arrived along with the roads being cleared of debris, it was time for them to depart.

Setsuna let out a sigh as she went back to work and had just finished up restocking the medical tent when she saw Raphtalia looking pretty upset, wet, and covered in mud.

“Hey kiddo what happened to you?” Setsuna asked wiping some of the mud from her face with a rag. It looked like she had been in a scuffle with someone.

Raphtalia huffed angrily. “Kota came over after his aunt dropped him off this morning for us to play together. He was fine for a little while, but when I told him Izuku and the others were my Heroes, he called me stupid for believing in heroes.” Raphtalia had tears in her eyes. “Then he said heroes just die!” The little girl cried a little harder. "So I punched him and we fought until he threw mud in my face before running away."

Setsuna pulled the girl into a hug and ran a hand through her hair. 'It's ok." Setsuna said picking the girl up and carried her to the ship. "Let's get you cleaned up and into some clean clothes." Setsuna felt her nod into her shirt. She got her inside and got her washed up. After getting her changed into some clean clothes and using a comb to fix her hair she started looking better. "There good as new."

Raphtalia hadn’t said much during that time. “Can I ask you a question?” She askedplaying with the hem of her shirt looking at the ground.

"Sure Raphtalia. What do you want to ask?" Setsuna knelt in front of her to look the girl in the eyes. The little girl seemed to be wrestling with something. Setsuna made sure to comfort the girl until she was ready to talk with her.

"Before I fell asleep the other night I called Izuku Papa," Raphtalia said quietly. "I heard from the other kids the day before that a Papa is someone who raises and takes care of someone." Raphtalia looked at Setsuna with big teary searching eyes. "Will Izuku be mad if I call him Papa?" Her voice was so small she almost didn't hear it.

Setsuna had never thought much about having children later in life. She was only 15 for crying out loud! This little girl had flipped on her maternal instincts switch in a big way with her question. She scooped the girl up and held her closely. "Raphtalia I am sure that if you ask Izuku he would let you call him that in heartbeat. I know he cares for you like your family. I've see him showing off pictures of you on his phone." Setsuna watched the little girl look up at her. "He brags about you all the time."

“Really?” Raphtalia asked her voice a little stronger. Her eyes were sparkling brightly like stars in the sky at this. Her tail was swinging a mile a minute with excitement.

Setsuna nodded running her hand through her hair. “Really.” She said pulling Raphtalia back into a hug. “Now let’s get you a new shirt and go talk to Izuku ok?” She felt the girl nod into her shirt. Setsuna walked to the clothing replicator to make a special shirt.

Izuku had looked over the last of the wildfire areas from Aero 3 that had been extinguished earlier that morning. He had DECA recall the Zords back and started to help finish unload the remaining trucks of supplies. He had just unloaded the last of the boxes when he saw Setsuna carrying Raphtalia in his direction. He dusted off his hands and head towards them. "What is going on Setsuna?" He asked concernred.

"Little one here got into a bit of a scuffle with Kota and was upset," Setsuna informed him. Setsuna told him what Kota had said to her that lead up to their fight. The entire time Raphtalia was clinging to Setsuna like a lifeline. "She wanted to talk to you about something."

Izuku crouched down to a knee and patted her head "What wrong?" He patted her head until she let go of Setsuna and showed him the shirt she was wearing. It read I <3 Papa. Izuku nearly froze when he saw it. He remembered her words from the other night.

“Will you be my Papa?” Raphtalia asked eyes full of hope and anxiety.

Izuku looked at her and thought back to how he had looked after her more as a daughter than as an older brother. He scooped her up and held her close. "If you want me to be then I will be your Papa." Izuku watched her eyes brighten and smile just as brightly as she hugged him tight and cried happy tears.

Setsuna watched all of this and took a picture of them for later on. She had to admit it made her a bit teary-eyed to see this. She would deny it if anyone ever asked her. She was about to walk away when Raphtalia broke the hug with Izuku and move to hug her. "Thank you, Suna!" She exclaimed with happy tears.

Setsuna felt her heart skip a beat at this level of cuteness. “Any time kiddo I am just a phone call away if you need to talk.” She replied hugging the girl tight and made a vow to always protect his little girl. ‘Am I becoming a mama dinosaur?’ she wondered as she released Raphtalia from the hug and watched her run back to Izuku who scooped Raphtalia up causing her to laugh and giggle.

"Alright let got talk to G-Grandma about this." Izuku stumbled over the words and hoped that she wouldn't kill him for this. Izuku turned back to Setsuna with his signature smile. "Thank you for help Raphtalia. You are going to make an amazing Mom someday." Izuku turned his head toward his mother talking with Raphtalia as they walked away.

Setsuna stood like a statue at his comment. She knew she was blushing hard and felt like her face was on fire. She had a small moment where she imagined him holding a little curly green hair girl that looked like her. She imaged he was carrying their daughter. She slapped her face at this and felt her heart almost beat out of her chest. 'Oh, God." What all she could think to say.

Inko was ecstatic at being called grandma by Raphtalia. After Izuku came and talked to her about what happened between the two children and how she wanted Izuku to be her Papa. She went into Grandma Mode and hug her tight and promised to spoil her rotten. She had been a little concerned that he was wanting to become her father figure so young, but he was mature for his age and Raphtalia needed this. Izuku and Inko talked it over and would get the adoption papers taken care of when they got back to UA. Inko was fussing over her making all sorts of plans for them to do together. Raphtalia was smiling ear to ear bouncing around without a care in the world.

"Sorry to bother you," Mandalay said as she walked into view with a stern hand on Kota's shoulder. "I got the story out of him about what happened." Mandalay bowed her head "I am so sorry for what he did."

"Izuku gave her a small smile, "It's ok they are both young and these things happen." Izuku gestured for Raphtalia to come over to him. She let out a huff and stood beside Izuku glaring at Kota. "Raphtalia, please apologize to Kota for hitting him.” The girl looked like she was about to protest, but let out a loud dramatic sigh.

"Fine! I am sorry for hitting you, Kota." Raphtalia's tone was monotone and she kept glaring at him. She kept her hands in a tight fist. "Even if you deserved it." She mumbled under her breath. Kyoko and Rumi had heard her and had to suppress a snicker.

Kota glared back just as hard before Mandalay patted him on the shoulder and he let out a loud sigh as well "Ugh I am sorry for what I said and throwing mud at you." His words were forced and he refused to break his return glare.

Izuku and Mandalay both let out a sigh as well at their antics. They weren’t going to be friends anytime soon. Izuku decided to try a diplomatic approach with him. As he moved to a crouched position in front of him to talk. His sister and friends arrived to see what was going on. Setsuna was still sporting a light blush from their earlier conversation.

"Hey Kota my name is Izuku." He said extending his hand in a friendly gesture. "I didn't get a chance to meet you with everything that was going on." Izuku smiled at him as he seemed to extend his hand to shake his hand.

Until Kota drew back and punched him in the groin.

Izuku doubled over to the ground as his friends rushed to check on him. Mandalay facepalmed at this and let out a sigh of frustration. Raphtalia growled and lunged at Kota taking him to the ground and started to wail on him.  Kota brought his arms up to protect his face.

Momo and Ochako moved quickly and pulled her off Kota. Raphtalia was still trying to get at him as she growled and tried to get loose. "No one does that to my Papa!" she screamed still trying to break get out of Momo and Ochako's grasp.

This had an odd effect as everybody looked over at Raphtalia with confused looked except Setsuna and Inko. “Papa?” They asked together in confusion looked at Inko for answers as Izuku was currently indisposed on the ground.

"Well, it's a bit of a story." Inko laughed awkwardly as the girls tended to Izuku by giving him an Ice pack for his groin. After telling them the full story about her initial scuffle with Kota and her asking Izuku to be her Papa. The girls were awed at that precious request from the girl. Mt. Lady, Miruko, and Ryukyu all high-fived at being Aunts and all called dibs before arguing on who would be the cool Aunt.

Izuku was just starting to feel better when Raphtalia looked over and asked him a question. “Since you are my Papa, then who is my Mama?” Her question was completely innocent, but it had an effect on the group.

 Inko covered her mouth to muffle her laughter at her 'innocent' question. Mt. Lady and Ryukyu were snickering at this. Miruko laughed out loud to her amusement. Setsuna blushed as she remembered her thoughts from earlier with her fantasy of a little girl of her own. Ochako blushed red at the thought of having someone call her Mama and wasn't opposed to it. Mei flushed red thinking of the kiss from last night and gave her a new way of thinking about babies with her Zuzu. Kyoko flushed dark red at imagining Izuku being that romantic with her and acting as Raphtalia's Mom. Momo nearly passed out from her blush think out being called Mama by green or dark-haired children running around her.

Izuku was a stuttering mess and had the perfect impression of a tomato. He cleared his throat to give him a moment to calm down. "Well, there is no Mama at the moment since I am not seeing anyone romantically just yet." Izuku was trying to find the fastest way to end this conversation. "Someday though you will have someone to call you can call Mama." Izuku smiled at her to reassure her hoping that would end the conversation.

Raphtalia seemed to think on his words for a moment before as she asked another question. "Why not see one of your pretty friends that are girls so I can have a Mama now?" She stated like it was the simplest solution in the world. She showed just how innocent she was with her question. "You kissed Mei last night."

At this Izuku.exe has ceased function again. Please wait while it reboots. Izuku fainted. The girls all sporting blushes rushed to check on him. The adults no longer hid their amusement at this. Raphtalia was confused about what was so wrong with what she said.

It was a little while later Izuku had been able to regain consciousness and told her they would talk about it later so he could finish getting the ship ready for take-off. Mandalay tried to give him a personal apology for her nephew's actions, but he waved it off as he was in pain and needed time to come to terms with his parent's death. Izuku gave her a communicator and told her to call if she ever needed a hand. They shook hands as he went on board the ship. He made a small at the replicator and made something real fast.

He arrived on the bridge to find everyone milling around except for Ochako who had finished the pre-flight checks and had the console in the green. She still looked so natural behind the flight controls. “Everything ready for our departure?” Izuku asked already knowing the answer. He had glanced over to see everything already taken care of.

"Yes, everything is in the green and ready for our return trip to UA," Ochako replied with a chipper tone. "Awaiting your word." Ochako gave him a cheeky smile.

Izuku chuckled and closed and locked the hangar door before tossing a small silver piece to her. She caught it on a reflex. "Take us, home Captain.”

Ochako looked at the silver tag. Captain O. Uraraka looked at him in surprise. "Captain?" She asked in surprise.

Izuku gave her a shrug. "Well since you are the Pink Space Ranger and can fly the ship like you were born at the controls. It only made sense you would take good care of her." Izuku gestured to the ship with his hands. "Now let's get on our way home," Izuku said turning towards the main screen.

Ochako smiled almost as bright as the sun when she started her countdown to lift off and headed back to UA. She wanted to get to know the ship better and maybe give her a name beside the Megaship. It was hers after all. She set it on Autopilot and pinned the tag to her shirt with pride. She watched as Izuku picked up his new daughter and let her look at the screen from his eye level pointing out different things to her. She felt her heart skip a beat as he was so sweet to her and she couldn't help, but admire him for it.

UA

Midnight let out a tired sigh as they went over the class schedules for the past several days and finalized the rosters for all the classes and years. All that was left was the 1-A and 1-B class roster and she was home free. She had checked her messages before they got started and saw that several new Rangers had made an appearance with 3 of them Pro heroines. She sent a message to Yu for details and smirked when she saw Izuku and Mei kiss. She nearly squealed out loud when she found out she was an Aunt and the adorable picture they sent her of Inko, Izuku, and Raphtalia. She knew she was going to have a battle for the spot of cool Aunt with her niece. She wished she had been free of this to have gone with them.

She was brought out of her amusement when Nezu had cleared his throat.

"Now that we have all the other classes taken care of we not get down to the two Hero course classrooms." Nezu had a stack of folders in front of him. "Now I have the current roster set for both classes and taking your request and choices for each class. Here you are, gentleman."

Shouta and Vlad King took their rosters and quickly scanned over them looking for one name in particular. Both men reached the end of their list before looking at Nezu. “Where is Izuku?” they asked simultaneously.

Midnight gave them a confused look until they slid both lists over to her to scan each of them.

Class 1-A

1. Momo Yaoyorozu (R)
2. Shoto Todoroki (R)
3. Katsuki Bakugo (BD)
4. Tenya Ida
5. Fumikage Tokoyami
6. Mezo Shoji
7. Mashirao Ojiro
8. Eijiro Kirishima
9. Mina Ashido
10. Ochaco Uraraka
11. Koji Koda
12. Hitoshi Shinso
13. Tsuyu Asui
14. Yuga Aoyama
15. Hanta Sero
16. Denki Kaminari
17. Kyoka Jiro
18. Toru Hagakure
19. Melissa Shield (R/BD)
20. Minoru Mineta (BD)

Class 1-B

• Setsuna Tokage (R)
• Juzo Honenuki (R)
• Shihai Kuroiro
• Togaru Kamakiri
• Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu
• Jurota Shishida 
• Sen Kaibara
• Yosetsu Awase 
• Neito Monoma (BD)
• Kosei Tsuburaba 
• Hiryu Rin
• Ibara Shiozaki
• Itsuka Kendo
• Nirengeki Shoda 
• Reiko Yanagi
• Yui Kodai
• Kojiro Bondo
• Pony Tsunotori
• Kinoko Komori
• Manga Fukidashi

(R) Recommended Student

(BD) Board Decision

"What the hell?" Midnight asked as she looked just as confused as fellow teachers. "Why are there 5 recommended students and why was Izuku left off the list? He was the highest-scoring candidate from the exams?" She knew most of these names from the testing. Minoru and Monoma scored the lowest on the written exams and barely had enough points for them to consider for Hero Class placement. Bakugo scored well, but his demeanor towards other students put him at the bottom of the list. Only Shouta, Midnight, Recovery Girl, and Nezu knew about his past with Izuku to keep scoring him as unbiased as possible. She was unfamiliar with the name Melissa Shield.

Nezu let out a tired sigh. "After considering your requests for students I submitted the final roster to Board for their approval. They called me in to say that they had made changes to the roster which is the very lists I gave you both." Nezu watched the teachers in the room look incredulous that they made changes like this. "Chairman Monoma stated that Izuku cheated during the exam using unapproved equipment and removed him from the Hero Class Roster. He removed another candidate to place his Nephew in 1-B after 1-A was already filled after he approved the placements for Bakugo and Minoru to be placed in 1-A.”

Shouta slammed his fist into the table "He had approval from you and that is all that is required by our school charter! He didn't cheat! He beat his nephew and wanted to block him from getting into class!" Shouta was several different kinds of furious. "I didn't want Bakugo in my class. He has no concept of teamwork or thinks of anything else, but fighting head-on. Minoru has multiple red flags in his file from middle school of harassment and inappropriate conduct with female students." Shouta was just building steam "I don't even know who Melissa Shield is supposed to be!"

Vlad king wasn’t much better. “My choice of student was bumped because Monama’s Uncle pulled a few strings to get him into my class instead of General Studies Class?” Vlad really wanted Izuku in his class and had left his last slot open for him.

The other teachers were joining in on this adding their own opinions to this.

Nezu spoke up for all of them to hear. “I voiced those same concerns and I was overruled. I have a lot of leeway and authority, but I even I still answer to their decisions. Both Minoru and Bakugo were vouched for by friends of the Chairman and The obvious for his nephew.” Nezu had to grit his teeth in frustration at that man. I have no proof at the moment, but I am sure the real reason he block Izuku was for being Quirkless.”

Midnight gasped in shock as did the rest of the teachers. “That not fair to Izuku for being born different and he was graded by teachers that didn’t even know him for his points. There has to be something we can do.”

Nezu gave her a nod. Yes, I will get back to him shortly. To answer your question Shouta about Miss Shields." He slid a file in front of him. "She was recommended by All Might himself in a private test for her placement in UA. She is apparently a late bloomer and is the daughter of famous inventor David Shields."

Shouta groaned at the mention to that blonde moron. He had not had a high opinion before meeting Izuku, but after he heard his encounter with the man it dropped considerably. "So All Might goes to bat for her and suddenly the board bends over backward to appease him and tosses another student who earned their way to the wayside to be placed in my class.?" He slid the file to Nemuri and focus on his boss.

"Unfortunately that is exactly what happened. Now rest assured that I have my special privileges as the principal that I don't use very often, but I figured it was time to do so." Nezu had a mischievous grin on his face. Nezu slid them all a copy of the current UA charter and highlight a few lines. "Izuku has been my student for the last 10 months and I am using my ability to have him continue to be my student as he attends BOTH Hero Classes along with a few regular lessons to let him interact with his peers."

Shouta, Midnight, and Vlad all smiled at their boss’s cunning. They all knew he was always a few moves ahead of everyone else. They were sure that he would at least he was planning the downfall of the chairman at a minimum and the whole board as a nuclear option.

"You are a genius boss."  Midnight said as she couldn't wait to see the smug bastard's face he found out about Nezu's plan.

"Thank you Midnight, but I won't give you a raise for your praise." Nezu chuckled as she gave him a faux snap of the fingers in disappointment. "This will allow for Izuku to help improve both classes as his analytical abilities are incredible and he has only gotten better since he has become my student."

This caused a shiver to go down most of the staff’s spine in terror of a possible another Nezu in the school.

"Now then, Shouta and Vlad you cannot expel students from your class on the first day unless you have documented cause or a serious violation of the rules. Shouta that means no expulsion on the first day for 'having no talent.' Vlad that means you can't toss Monoma out for his special treatment or his attitude." Both teachers slumped and mutter a string of curses at what they had planned. Both men got what they wanted in a roundabout way which was Izuku.

"Where is our new teacher anyway? Shouldn't he be here as well since he starts teaching this semester?" Shouta asked slightly annoyed at him not showing up at all during their prep time.

Nezu gave him a frown. "He is closing up his agency office as we speak to live on campus. He will be here before the start of the semester." Nezu had been very annoyed that All Might had waited until the last minute for him to close his office. He had been keeping tabs on all his activates for the past 10 months. He had been spending a lot of time at I-Island personally training Melissa Shields for her place at UA. "Now let's get this done." Everyone agreed to finish this up quickly as possible.

The trip back to UA was relaxing with everybody in good spirits. His sisters had changed out of the hero costumes and got comfortable on the bridge. Raphtalia was currently listening to a story Ryuko was telling her early days as a heroine and the young girl was hanging on to her every word. Rumi was teasing Yu about getting a Morpher gesturing to her belt. Yu pouted at this but bragged she got to ride on the Megaship first. Everyone needed the calm trip back after the excitement of the last few days.

When they arrived at UA to drop everyone off his friends were surprised to see their parents there to take them home. Everyone said their goodbyes and made plans to talk later. After everyone was off the Megaship DECA teleported it back to the Zord Bay.

Ochako gave her ship a sad wave as she watched it disappear.

Izuku had carried a sleepy Raphtalia to his mother's car and sat with her in the back seat. Inko had gotten it several months ago to get to and forth to work. After getting home and everyone getting cleaned up they all went to bed in need of a good night's sleep. Raphtalia was tucked into her bed and was sleeping soundly before Izuku went to crash for the night as well.

The last few days before the start of school were filled with trying to get as much time for fun as possible. He had to meet with Mona about new jackets and toys for the new Ranger suits. She had requested the girls Morph for reference photos with a hope to have them out within a few weeks and she was already getting flooded with requests for the female Rangers apparel. She was even requesting Miruko and Ryukyu to come for pictures as well.

He had allowed Momo to have access to the main computer archives of Power Ranger history records so she can read to her heart's content on a plethora of things. Momo was practically drooling at the chance to learn about new and incredible things in the archives. She had hugged Izuku tightly with joy until she realized what she had done and became a bit flustered at her actions.

Izuku had shown Kyoka the history of the Yellow Dino Ranger who was not only a Power Ranger but when on to become a famous singer and with dozens of records. Izuku even downloaded her songs onto a hard drive for her to sift through later. He told her that she was an amazing singer and someday would be just as famous as her predecessor. Kyoka got a bit flustered at this as she knew he was being completely honest with her and meant every word.

Setsuna had spent the time exploring the variety of Dino Zords enjoyed every minute of it as they were a dream come true. She even practiced with her Ranger ability to make Raptors and practiced on how to be more effective with them.  She had gotten close to Raphtalia since their bonding moment. She went for a ride with Setsuna in her Raptor Zord and the two became thick as thieves.

Ochako had taken the time and named the Megaship the Uravity after her possible hero name when it was in ship mode. She had even gotten DECA to help her stencil the name on near the bay door. She had also gotten to test fly the other Space Ranger Megazords much to her delight. She even when flying with Izuku on a Galaxy Glider when he changed into a Black Space Ranger to go have fun.

Mei had spent her time with DECA working on getting the teleporter improvements up and running with a few bugs here and there. She had also gotten something she called the Forge up and running. It allowed for them to add or create weapons to their arsenal and store them in their Morphers. She had the most fun when she was building. And she even got Izuku to test a few weapons for her and they didn't blow up!

Also while at the Command Center they trained with their Zords and to let them have some fun with the vehicles on the test track. Izuku made sure that they all had access to all the training programs and that they knew how to use the systems at the command console. They also made time to just relax and have some fun like a movie or game night.

The girls had made plans for a girl’s night at Momo place to have some girl talk. Izuku understood and spent the evening teaching Raphtalia how to play Mario Kart. Unbeknown to him there was a serious discussion about him.

Before they knew it the semester was set to start.

Izuku finished getting his bag together for his first day of school. He was nervous about attending since he didn't know which class he was in or how his classmates would react to him being quirkless. He put on his uniform jacket and had attempted to get his tie knotted correctly, but it was a mess. He walked out into the kitchen where Raphtalia had finished her breakfast and was coloring with crayons. She was dressed and her bag was ready to go. His mother was already dressed for work reading the news and drinking her coffee.

“Morning Mom. Morning Raphtalia.” Izuku said placing his backpack on the table before fiddling with his tie some more.

"Morning Dear," Inko said finishing up her coffee and placing the cup in the sink with the rest of the morning dishes

Morning Papa!" Raphtalia said jumping out of her chair to hug him. Izuku scooped her up and kissed her on the head. She squealed with delight at this.

Izuku put her back on the ground and attempted to make his tie look proper. His mother took on pity on him and helped him tie it properly and took a step back and smiled brightly at her son. “You look really cool Izuku.”

Izuku returned her smile before pulling her into a big hug. "Thank you, Mom. For everything you have done for me." Izuku meant every word. She had been his rock for so long on his journey and now he was about to take his next step. "I love you."

Inko wrapped her arms around her son and kissed the top of his head "I love you too Izuku. Now and Forever." She held her son for a little while until she felt Raphtalia join in on the hug. Inko smiled and rustled the young girl's hair. At that moment everything was right with the world. "Ok, we need to get going if we are going to get to UA on time." Inko used her quirk to have her keys come to her hand. They all grabbed their bags and went down to the car. They piled into the car and headed out to UA.

As they arrived at the UA parking area Izuku needed to head for the main entrance as Inko and Raphtalia were heading to the Nurses Office. Izuku gave them both another hug and kiss before running off to Nezu's Office.

Izuku made it to his office early to find out his class placement so he could get to class on time. He knocked on the door and waited. The door swung open to see Nezu behind his desk with someone in his office. “Morning Sir. I was told to report to you for my class placement.” Izuku wanted to make sure he was showing Nezu his proper respect in front so someone he didn’t know.

"Ah yes, Mr. Midoriya. Please come have a seat I am just finishing up a meeting and will be right with you." Nezu gestured to another chair in the room. Izuku nodded and took the chair to wait. Nezu had put on his professional face

"Actually I wanted to speak with Mr. Midoriya anyway." The man sitting in the opposite chair. "My name is Nero Monoma and I am with HPSC." The man now identified as Nero extended a hand towards Izuku with a smirk on his face. Something did not sit right with Izuku.

Izuku stared at the man's hand. "If I had to guess your quirk is based on touch to activate." Izuku watched as the smirk on Nero's face fall and caught a glimpse of the smirk on Nezu's face. Izuku crossed his arms. "Now what can I do for you Mr. Monama?" Izuku watched the man lose the mask he was wearing almost immediately.

"Fine. I am here as a representative from the HPSC with a request that you and your friends are to hand over your Morphers I believe you call them and all of the other technology in your possession to our custody." Nero made his request with his smirk returning. "I came here to talk with your Principal about giving you our request, but since you are here I will be taking yours now." The man extended his hand again.

Izuku looked at the guy like he was insane. "No." He watched the man's face look completely shocked. "I know the rules of UA and the HPSC. I know that what I have and allow my friends access to does not violate either set of rules. I am not required to hand anything over to you or the HPSC." Izuku watched the man clench his fist and his face showed an angry scowl. Izuku leaned back to get comfortable in his chair.

"Listen here, boy. You will hand it over now or I will have you arrested for refusing the request of an HSPC official!" Nero stood up and jabbed a finger in Izuku's direction. "You're not even a hero student! Know you, place boy!"

“That is where you are very wrong Mr. Monoma and IF you do not stop trying to threaten my student I will see that you are escorted out of my office." Nezu's voice was calm, but his tone said everything else. "My Midoriya is correct that he has broken no rules for UA or HSPC. You have no authority over his possessions or anything on his person." Nezu leaned forward on his desk. "Now your business is now concluded. I will ask you to leave or I will have security escort you out. I do not care who your brother is." Nezu hit the button on his door and pointed to the exit. "Oh and tell your brother that I will be waiting for his call."

Nero turned and walked to the door. “This isn’t over Nezu. This will be the final nail in your coffin and I will be back to take everything from him.” After he had cleared the door it shut behind him.

Nezu let out a tired sigh. “I am sorry Izuku I wasn’t expecting them to react this so soon.” Nezu leaned back into his chair and massaged his head. “Dealing with that man has given me a migraine.”

Izuku nodded his head. "We expected this after my rescue, but we didn't take into consideration the battle with Hulking would move up our timetables." Izuku leaned his head back. "I am sure that they will try to pass some change to rules to come after me, but we would be grandfathered into the old rules." Nezu nodded along with him. "I am sure the reason I am meeting with you for a class placement is why he said I wasn't a hero student?"

Nezu smiled proudly. "That is correct. His brother is Chairman Neigo Monoma of the Board for UA." Nezu walked Izuku through the entire story of how Bakugo, Minoru, and Nero's Son Nieto were placed in the Hero Course and Izuku was bumped out. Nezu's solution as his personal student he would attend both classes. His purpose was to help analyze both classes and help them improve their abilities.

"Well, that sounds up my alley." Izuku smiled at his mentor's genius. "Thank you for letting by your student sir." Izuku bowed his head in respect. "I won't let you down sir.

"I know Izuku," Nezu replied with a smile. "I know." Nezu reached into his drawer and pulled out several files. "This is from the money you gave me after selling most of your All Might collection. Mona and I made several profitable investments on your behalf." He slid the folder in front of Izuku.

Izuku opened the folder to look it over and nearly had a heart attack at the numbers he was seeing. "A-Are these real numbers?" Izuku had never seen so much money before in his life.  His Mom had to work really hard to take care of them. This much money would take care of all of them for the rest of their lives several times over.

"They are real and still making more money as we speak," Nezu said gesturing for the next file on the stack. Now let's get down to business for our next step. Shouta wants you down at the field shortly for his assessment." Nezu slid the next file in front of him. In big bold letters was PROJECT SPD.

“Yes sir.” Izuku smiled at the file. He flipped open the file and they both went to work.

Near Classroom 1-A

Kyoka let out a sigh as she neared the 1-A classroom. She could hear two people shouting and could tell they would give her a headache. She had met up with the others at the front gate before heading inside. Mei was the first to head off to her support classroom departing with a wave to all of them. They walked until Setsuna saw her room and hugged them all before heading off to her class with a sad face.

Momo, Ochako, and Kyoko entered the room to see the blue hair boy from the exams shouting at another person from their exams a blonde boy. The found out their names were Tenya Ida and Katsuki Bakugo. They were not impressed with either boy as Bakugo was crass and loud and Ida was too rigid and almost robotic. The three of them took a few desks in the back of the classroom and waited. As it got close to the start of class more people entered the room. With each person that came in, their spirits fell as Izuku still wasn't in the class. With 10 minutes before class started the feeling solidified as the last desk was filled with a blonde American girl.

Kyoka took out her phone and messaged in their girl chat.

Girl Chat

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Yo! Setsuna. Is Izuku in your class? Ours is full and no Izuku: /

Dinogirl (Setsuna): What?! No, our last few people just arrived, and No Izuku either. :(

Tech Girl (Mei): HUH? We saw his acceptance picture and he got 1^st place. He smashed the record for it!

Gravity Girl (Ochako): Yeah we all saw it. We know he is supposed to be with us!

Forge (Momo): I don’t like this.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Me Either.

PM Rock Goddess/Green bunny

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Hey Green Bean! Are you coming to class or what???

Green Bunny (Izuku): Hey! You will see me shortly. There is a lot of BS going on and I will tell you guys when I see you! Gotta go!

Girl Chat

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Uploaded Screenshot.jpeg

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Says he will see soon?

Kyoka looked at the time and put her phone away. She shared a confused look from her friends at the cryptic message from their green friend. She gave them a shrug as they sat back in their seats. As the bell rang a large yellow-looking caterpillar crawled into the room. The bag opened and a scraggy-looking man got out and turned to the class.

"You are all too loud and took too long to settle down it's irrational. My name is Shouta Aizawa and I will be your Homeroom Teacher." He gave them all a stern look before placing two boxes on top of his desk one labeled Boys and the other Girls. "Come grab your gym uniform package with your name on it and head to the locker rooms to change and get to the Training field 3 in 10 minutes or else." Everyone scrambled and dashed for the locker room.

Kyoka led her two friends to the field and was surprised to see they were the first to arrive to meet their teacher. They still had several minutes until the deadline. They watched as the other students were not far behind them as they were scrambling to get there. When everyone had arrived at the field Aizawa spoke to the class. "Now let's get going before we waste any more time. You will all be going through a Quirk Apprehension Test so that I may gauge your current skill levels."

“What about our Orientation?” Ochako asked confused as she remembered that it was on their list of activities for their first day until they received their official class schedule.

"My class. My Rules." Aizawa replied to her as they gestured for them to line up. He grabbed a ball and held it in his hand. "Bakugo you ranked second in the Entrance Exams. What was your longest throw in middle school?"

Bakugo gave him a bored look. “67 Meters.”

Aizawa nodded his head. “Now do it with your quirk.” He tossed Bakugo the ball and stepped back. Bakugo headed for the circle.

Kyoka tapped Momo on the shoulder. "Hey, I think that is the guy Izuku warned us about. Can you make me some hearing protection?"

“Sure.” Momo makes some special hearing protection for Kyoka before making a pair for Ochako and herself. The other girls saw this and asked for the same. Momo obliged and made sure they were wearing them correctly.

“DIE!” Bakugo screamed as a massive explosion went off. Sending the ball flying into the air.

‘DIE?’ most of them thought at the same time.

Aizawa showed them the screen with the distance. 705.2m "This is the most rational way of teaching the foundations of being a hero." He told the class in his tired tone. "You all have just 3 years to become heroes." He looked at each of the students. "Do you have what it takes to make it all that time?"

All Might had been looking over the teaching roster to see who Melissa was had for her homeroom teacher. It wasn’t hard to find and when he saw the name he swore and headed for the roof.

“But that is not fair! It’s the first day of school and we have to do an assessment test?” Mineta complained to the instructor.

"Life is unfair. Natural Disasters, Villain attacks, being outnumbered and outgunned. Your job as a hero is to overcome any obstacle. Do you all have what it takes? Aizawa replied to the Mineta who cowered under that man’s stern gaze. “Give it everything you got or go home. Those are your choices.” He gestured to the next area. “Now the demonstration is over. Time is wasting.”

With that, they dove into the tests. As they were going through the first few sets on pairs for the 50m dash a pink hair girl commented that this was going to be fun. Kyoka could tell that was the wrong thing to say to this teacher. "Fun you say, huh? He gave the class a grin. "How about this the person that comes in last place will be expelled from the class." The class when silent with fear. "Now let's get back to work."

Kyoka was waiting for her tune when she hear a familiar voice humming a tune from behind her. She turned to see Izuku carrying a clipboard and was dressing in his gym uniform as well. "Hey, it's Izuku." She said getting her friend's attention.

Izuku got closer and saw that his friends were looking in his direction. "I'll fill you guys in later," he said softly. He watched Kyoka give him a nod and repeat to Ochako and Momo. He walked over and gave Shouta a bow. 'Sorry, Mr. Aizawa. The Principal kept me longer than planned. I hope I am not too late to help."

Shouta quirked an eyebrow at him. "Midoriya glad you could join us. I wrote down the first few people that have gone. Please keep track of them until we are done. Then I will introduce you to the class." They had been having a silent conversation using Shouta's personal hand signs. They decided to play it off as if they didn't know each other until later.

"Yes Sir." Izuku filled out what had already been done stood by the finish line. He glanced over to see Bakugo glaring in his direction. He ignored him and focused on the other students making notes on the side for him to analyze later.

They continued each event documenting the results until they reached the last event the Ball Throw. Bakugo had been except since his earlier throw. Kyoka had done ok, but her quirk was not very helpful with this.

Momo made a cannon and launched it pretty far. Ochako got an infinity, but her quirk gave her a big edge.

The last person to go was Melissa Shield. Izuku recognized her from a few press conferences her father had done years ago. She was almost as tall as Momo and had a similar body type. She was a bit more muscular and her hair had been cut to shoulder length. Izuku watched her push her sleeves back revealing a pair of bracelets that unfolded and wrapped around her wrist covering her hands and forearms. She then took a piece of paper out of her pocket and hand it to Aizawa.

Aizawa read over it and let out an annoyed sigh. “Since Nezu approved it I will allow it.” He gestured for her to make her toss.

She took a throwing stance and her hands sparked white lighting around her arm that ran up her arm. “SMASH!" she cried as throwing the ball. She shook her hand with a painful grimace on her face.

"801.9m," Shouta called out. "I was expecting better, but since it's the first day I will let it slide." Shouta pointed at her hand. "Do you need to see the nurse?"

"No Sir.  Just sore." Melissa replied walking back into line still stretching out her hand. She tapped the gauntlets and they transformed back down to bracelets. The class looked at her in pure awe of beating Bakugo toss showing her strength. She was grateful for her prototype gauntlets had worked, but needed to be tweaked to prevent any more pain.

Aizawa looked at the class. “Good now that the class is done I will have Izuku tally the scores and I will announce them to see who is leaving the class." He looked past to see Vlad coming towards the field with class 1-B. "Hey, Vlad all done with your orientation?" He gave his fellow teacher a smirk.

"Yeah. Yeah. Since you decided to get their assessment done today. I decided that we should do the same." He gestured to his class looking ready to go. "Also I figured it would be easier to announce Izuku together," Aizawa nodded and Vlad turned so both classes could see him. "Now there will be a personal student of Principal Nezu that will be attending both Class 1-A and 1-B for Heroics." Vlad pointed to Izuku who had just handed Aizawa the scores for the Assessment. "Izuku Midoriya will be acting as my assistant for 1-B's assessment. So everyone please get ready to show me what you can do."

“Why is HE getting special treatment? Shouldn’t HE have to do an assessment as well?" Monoma asked as much condescension in his tone as possible. "There should be no special treatment for the Principal personal pet.” He spat the last word out with as much venom as possible.

This caused both classes to glare at the pompous boy in various looks of disgust and anger. Setsuna was about to slug him when a fellow classmate Ibara stopped her. Momo and Kyoka had to stop Ochako from sending the jerk to the moon. Aizawa shot his fellow teacher a look of disapproval of the boy's words. Vlad let out a tired sigh.

"I'll just show you," Izuku said moving towards the circle. "You guys might want to take a few steps back," Izuku said reaching into his pocket and changing his Morpher to the Mystic Morpher. “It’s Morphing Time! Magical Source! Mystic Force!”

1-2-3 Galwit-Mysto-Ranger!

“Green Mystic Ranger!” Izuku called out. He gestured for his mentor to hand him a ball to toss. After catching the ball he handed his clipboard over to him and quickly went over the results.

While Izuku was getting set up the rest of the classes were going nuts as they recognized him from the news recently. Several are discussing the different color of his current suit. Others were overjoyed that they were in class together with the hero from the news. Kyoka put her hearing protection back on knowing he was going to do something big. Setsuna watched with a grin knowing that they were about to see something wicked. Momo and Ochako were relieved to see their friends and prepared to cover their ears.

“It’s Him Toru!” Mina whispered loudly.

“I Know Mina!” Toru whispered back just as loud.

Off to the side, Mina and Toru recognized him as the guy that saved the both of them during the exams and went to battle the Zero Pointers with giant robots. They had also seen him on the news with the tower rescue o0f the people trapped and the little girl and the battle with the villain. They recognized 3 of their classmates and other heroes from the fight against that wanted villain. They wanted to find some time to thank the boy and maybe get to talk to him and his friends a bit.

Bakugo was seething with rage as he watched that Deku walk around like he owned the place. He hadn't seen the freak since the Entrance Exams. He was furious that he was beaten out for 1^st place! He was sure that he chickened out or had been in the other class. Now he was the special student to the Principal! How someone like Deku could be picked over him! He was stronger faster and to top it off he had a powerful quirk. When this was over he was going to get his answers and put him back in his place under his foot!

Izuku rolled his shoulder before he thought he had built up enough tension to have a little fun. He opened up his Mystic Morpher and typed in a spell code 1-0 ENTER. “Mystic Muscles!" His torso started to swell up with a ridiculous amount of muscles. When all was said and done he upper body looked like a professional weight lighter with muscle upon muscle. "I hope I don't overdo it." He purposely flexed a few times over dramatically.

Everyone looked at him with looks of complete shock at his 'power up' they all blinked and a few even rubbed their eyes to make sure they were not seeing things.

‘Holy mother of god.’ Momo, Setsuna, Kyoka, and Ochako thought simultaneously.

Izuku drew his arm back with the ball in hand. He threw it with practiced precision. It caused a loud boom as it left his hand and went sailing through the air.

A few students were almost blown off their feet and had to scramble to stay standing up. Kyoka was grateful for the hearing protection after seeing how hard his throw was. They waited for a few minutes until Aizawa showed them the screen.

4009.5m

"Huh I was sure it was going to go further, but I only gave it a semi-serious throw." Izuku shrugged with his massive shoulders. He let his muscles fade and then powered down and turned to see his classmates. They just looked at him with stunned expressions on their faces. "Uh, I think I broke the class, Mr. Aizawa."

Aizawa let out a small sigh at his student antics suppressing every instinct to smile. He watched as Vlad was laughing loudly at what just happened.

“Alright enough gawking. It is time for your scores.” Aizawa said before showing them the screen with their results.

Momo Yaoyorozu-1st

Shoto Todoroki-2nd

Katsuki Bakugo-3rd

Tenya Ida-4th

Fumikage Tokoyami-5th

Mezo Shoji-6th

Mashirao Ojiro-7th

Eijiro Kirishima-8th

Mina Ashido-9th

Ochaco Uraraka-10th

Koji Koda-11th

Melissa Shield-12th

Tsuyu Asui-13th

Yuga Aoyama-14th

Hanta Sero-15th

Denki Kaminari-16th

Kyoka Jiro-17th

Toru Hagakure-18th

 Hitoshi Shinso-19th

 Mineta Minoru-20^th

Mineta began to cry as he was the one in last place and was complaining about how it wasn't fair he hadn't even got to see the female student s costumes. The girls from both classes were glaring hard at the now know pervert. He was begging any of the gods that would hear him to let him stay.

"Oh by the way it was a logistical ruse to make you all perform better. No one is being expelled today." Aizawa's tone was flat and bored. He wanted to kick the little grape out, but he needed a good reason. He was sure the grape would slip up and he would be out the door. "Now everyone from 1-A please clear off the field for 1-B to do their assessment."

Aizawa was about to say something else when he saw Bakugo rushing towards Izuku with rage in his eyes screaming “DEKU YOU BASTARD!” Bakugo clenched his fist as he got close. Aizawa let out a sigh and used his capture scarf to grab Bakugo and pull him closer to Aizawa to cancel out his quirk "I saw that Bakugo. I will give you your only warning you try to harm another student like that again and I will guarantee your expulsion. Understood?"

Bakugo struggled for a bit before relenting and nodding his head yes. He was released and stormed off towards the locker room. Sending hateful glares toward Izuku before ignoring him completely. Small explosions were popping in his hands.

Kyoka got free and rushed to Izuku's side who looked ok, but a little shaken. "Hey, you ok? She asked making sure he saw her movements before touching his shoulder. He let out a sigh before looking at Kyoka. "Hey, I am here Green Bean. Are you ok?"

Izuku nodded "Yeah, just caught me off guard with his aggression." His voice was a little shaky. He hadn't had a PTSD episode like that in while. He regretted letting his old bully have any space in his head, but for the moment he was back to being on the ground surrounded by explosions. When he finally cleared his head he looked up to see Momo, Ochako, and Setsuna come over to check on him as well. "After today is over can you guys want to meet at the Command Center so I can fill you guys in on what just happened?"

"Sure Izuku that sounds fine with me,"  Momo said with a gentle smile. She wanted to pull him into a hug but resisted doing so in front of so many people.

Sure. I’ll be there.” Ochako said glaring in the direction of Bakugo. She was plotting on if anyone would notice her throw that jerk into the sun.

“Yeah sounds cool. I’ll message Mei to join us.” Kyoka replies gently rubbing his shoulder. “We got to go, but we’ll wait for you at the gate ok?”

I am good with that too Izu.” Setsuna said worried about his shaken appearance.

"Ok, thanks I really mean it." He gave them a real smile and headed off to assist Vlad with his classes assessment test. He focused on their quirks and times for each event making sure to pay close attention to everyone evenly.

The rest of 1-B's assessment went rather calm compared to how 1-A's assessment had ended. The scores were tallied up and Setsuna was able to place herself at 1^st place, but a slim margin. He went back to Nezu and worked on a few projects together and before he knew it was the end of the day. He messaged his mom about talking to his friends after school and promised he would be home before dark.

After school was over they went to a nearby alley and teleport to the Command Center. They were unsurprised to see Mei waiting for nearby tinkering with some new gadget. He directed all of them to the kitchen area and told them to sit down.

"I wanted to tell you guys all at once since with having a class with Bakugo somethings are going to come out and I want you guys to let me get through this before I lose me courage with this." I watched as they all got looks of concern and worry on all five of their faces. "It all started when I was 4 years old and I had just received my Diagnosis as Quirikless," Izuku told them everything from age 4 up to everything that happened today at UA.

Nezu logged out of his work computer for the day. The first day of class went well despite a few setbacks in his plans. He entered the small secret room he had finished recently. He stepped inside looked small with one of DECA's cameras next to it. "What did the analysis on the vial Hulking used?" Nezu asked his hand behind his back as he walked back and forth.

“It was made by a known Trigger ring that was recently taken down by Endeavor and his agency. Some of the shipment was already gone before the takedown. It also contained a variety of enhancers and genetic material from 8 different people not in any database.”

Nezu let out a tired sigh. “Someone is trying to play god and using unknown people to test them on.” Nezu hated people like that and they had no clues work with was getting on his nerves.

"I did get a match from one sample in my Ranger database," DECA stated. "There are a few others I am still trying to identify.

Nezu's head snapped up. "What was the match to?" Nezu didn't like that there was a match to a system that was not of their dimension.

"The match is for an evil entity known as Dark Spectre." DECA's voice filled in the now silent room.

"Oh, Dear." Was Nezu could think to say before leaning back into his chair letting out a very tired sigh before picking up a file on his desk. "I need to work quickly then."

Chapter Text

The Command Center was so quiet you could have heard a pin drop. Izuku had finished telling them about his past with Bakugo including what had happened to lead him to get his Morpher to meeting all of them. It was easier after having talked with Nemuri about it recently, but it was still a bit emotional for him to relive it so soon. He watched the variety of emotions on their faces as he told his story. Horror at how he was treated most of his life by his former classmates, teachers, and people in general. Anger at Bakugo for being Izuku's primary abuser, who was now their classmate, and him telling to take a swan dive. Sadness at him going through this alone with no friends for so many years. He had to talk them all down about retaliating against Bakugo saying it wasn't worth it for them to get in trouble or expelled over.

Izuku watched as they all jumped up and pulled him into a group hug nearly taking him to the ground. Izuku wasn’t sure what to do with them crying. He barely understood women on a good day and now he had 5 crying women in his arms. He tried to reassure them, but they held onto him that much tighter with his attempts. He waited for them to settle down before trying to talk anymore.

Momo had composed herself first before asking "How are you this kind to everyone if you were treated so poorly?" She was angry at herself for not seeing the signs that her friends had been mistreated by people so terribly for over a decade! She wanted to get her mother to eviscerate that school and those so-called teachers.

Izuku shrugged the best he could. "I wanted to be a hero and I knew that if I gave up or gave in to what they said about me then I would have quit a long time ago." Izuku watched as they all looked up at him. "There is a quote from a pre-quirk movie Balboa that always stuck with me whenever I was on the edge of giving up. ‘It’s not about how hard you hit; it’s about how you can get hit, and keep moving forward. How much you can take, and keep moving forward.’ I just keep moving forward I suppose.” Izuku blushed at letting his nerdy side out like that.

They all gave him a small smile at this adorable dork that quoted a move from so long ago that keep him going. They started to giggle a little as they started to feel better.

Izuku smiled "There, it is much better to see all your pretty smiles than to have to have such sad looks on your faces." Izuku realized what he just said and blushed as he tried to speak but just stuttered incoherently.

The girls all blinked a moment at his words and lightly blushed before looking at each other. They broke the hug and started to play rock-paper-scissors. Setsuna and Ochako won the first round and went into a second for Setsuna was the winner.  Ochako pouted as Setsuna grinned and moved towards Izuku. “This is for being such an amazing guy.” Setsuna gently grabbed the sides of his face and pulled him into a kiss. Izuku saw fireworks as their lips touched.  He froze at the action not sure what to do with his hands.

When the kiss ended Izuku struggled to understand. “Why?” That was all he could get out as he was trying to process her kiss.

"I like you Izu and I wanted to show you how much you mean to me to share your past." Setsuna reddened slightly. "You treat me like I am a person and not my last name. People are always trying to date me for my family prestige, but you treat me like I am special for just being me and not as an object you want to obtain.” She smiled at him “You are not alone remember that.” She stepped back and gestured for Ochako to come forwards.

Ochako came forward her face red with a blush. She stepped close and gently placed his hands on her hips and put her arms around his neck and pulled him into a gentle kiss. Izuku was still a bit stiff at first but relaxed slightly to her kiss. When she pulled back she looked him in the eyes. "I like you too Izuku. I felt something when you saved me at the exams. I watched how you are always so kind and say the sweetest things to make a girl feel special." Ochako moved a hand to gently cup his face. "Each time I was around you I saw you treated me like a queen and you encouraged my love for space and you gave me a spaceship!" She smiled shyly. "Setsuna is right you are not alone anymore." Ochako stepped back and gestured for the next one.

Mei had smug look she walked over and pulled Izuku in a short intense kiss. “I have been wanting to do that again since our first one. Mei pulled back fidgeting with her hands. “You have been so patient with me since the first day we met and you are always looking out for me. I wasn’t sure what I was feeling, but when I kissed you that first time it was magical and I knew that I like you.” Mei hugged him tightly. “I will always be someone you can count on for you Zuzu.” She moved away as Momo stepped forward.

"I felt similar to Setsuna. I was treated like a trophy that rich heirs wanted to place on their mantle for bragging rights. You talked with me about quirks, history, and even literature and you always seemed interested in what I had to say." Momo placed his hand on her hips and gently wrapped her arms around his neck. "You saw me as Momo and treated me like I was valued for my mind and personality rather than my looks or money. Thank you Izuku." She kissed him and pulled him close to deepen it. When she pulled back she gave him a wink "I like you Izuku. I am just a call away if you ever need me." She added an extra sway in her hips as she walked away. Izuku couldn't help but watch her walk away.

Momo moved to join the other girls and Kyoka walked forward she was doing her nervous tick of tapping her ear jacks together and stopped in front of him. She took a deep breath before speaking. "I thought you were cute when I first met you and when you call me Queen of Rock made me feel special." Kyoka seemed to be losing confidence as she took another steady breath. "I know I don't much to offer you in the way physical beauty as the other girls-." She was cut off when Izuku kissed her and gently pulled her close. She was startled at first but quickly melted into his kiss and warm embrace.

Izuku broke the kiss and looked her in the eyes. "Kyoka you are beautiful in your own way. You have amazing legs and you are beautiful to me." Izuku's face was a bright red. "Each of you girls has their own ways they are beautiful and your voice is beyond beautiful. Your passion for music is what makes you special."

"Green Bean," Kyoka said softly as she hugged him tightly. For years she had always been overlooked for her body looked to others. His words made her feel special. "This is why I like you so much." She hung on to him for a few minutes until she calmed down. She left their embrace and rejoined the other girls.

Izuku took a moment to collect himself. "I can't tell you how much you mean to me. I want to accept all your feeling, but I don't want to hurt any of you if I have to choose one of you. You are all unique and beautiful in your own ways." Izuku was torn about possibly hurting his friends by choosing one over another.

"Then don't choose," Setsuna said making him look up in surprise.

"We discussed it at length during our Girls Night and we decided that we all care for you," Ochako said tapping her index fingers together.

“We decided that we could all share you!” Mei said excitedly.

"We decided that we wanted to stand by you through everything that comes our way," Momo stated holding out a hand towards him.

"I-If you are willing to accept us," Kyoka said still fluster enough her jacks were moving somewhat erratically.

Izuku looked at each one of them and was trying to process that they want to be with him. He wasn't sure what to do. He remembered what Nemuri had told him about taking it slow and seeing where it goes. He was scared to open his heart again to have it be broken again. He wasn't sure what to do when he felt a hand touch his shoulder. He focused back on the girls in front of him. He saw that Setsuna had detached her hand to get his attention.

"Hey, we plan to take this slow with dates and let everything take its course. Ok?" She reattached her hand and they all moved forward to Izuku. They all nodded at this waited for him to respond.

"I agree," Izuku said in a soft tone. "If we are going to do this we need to make communication important and to make sure no one feels left out or hurt one of you." Izuku took a deep breath and took a leap of faith in them. "I am not sure how to date anyone. No one has ever wanted me before."

"Well learn together Izuku," Ochako said pulling him towards them. He felt them all hug him as a group.

'This feels pretty nice.' Izuku thought to himself as they stay together like that for a bit. He felt at peace for the first time in a long time.

The impromptu confession and hug session came to an end as it was getting late and the need to get home. Each of them kissed him and said they would see him tomorrow. Izuku felt lighter as he walked home after telling them about his past and that he now had girlfriends. He was unsure how his mother was going to react to it. He hoped he would put off that conversation for a few days.

He reached the apartment and walked in and when he took off his shoes he noticed his sister’s shoes were by the door. He immediately had a bad feeling starting to form in his stomach. He kicked off his shoes to see them sitting with his Mom at the kitchen table with a laptop in front of them and Raphtalia bouncing with excitement beside her. He was curious as to what they were watching when he heard the audio coming from it.

“Well learn together Izuku.”

He froze as he recognized Ochako's voice and those exact words. He watched as his mother looked up to see him standing there. "Well Izuku I see you have something you want to tell us?" she gestured to the computer in front of her. His sisters were all sporting predatory grins at his girlfriend's confessions.

Before he could say anything Raphtalia spoke first. "YEAH I got 5 mamas!" she started dancing with joy. Around the table before rushing to hug him. "Thank you, Papa!"

It was going to be a long night. Izuku facepalmed. Betrayed by his computer assistant.

It turns out his mother was concerned about what he was going to tell his friends and asked DECA to send her a video stream of what they talked about. She had called his sisters to watch to make sure they could get there if he got uncomfortable. So they watched as the girls reacted to his past. Watched them comfort him and then watched in stunned silence as they each confessed and kissed him. Raphtalia had come into the room during the kissing and was ecstatic about getting a Mama or in her case 5.

Inko held out her hand as her daughters handed her money as she had won the bet on who her son would end up with. She was happy for her son taking the brave step and was ready to give him a gentle lecture on how they were to be treated as queens and that he had to bring them over soon for a family dinner. Izuku was a little surprised they were betting on his love life or that they were betting against their mother. She usually won.

His sisters were happy for him, but they now had something new to tease him about and they were not afraid to embarrass him about it either. Yu gave him dating advice on certain restaurants that would be good for each of the girls. Ryukyu suggested some changes to his clothing when hanging around them. Rumi teased him about being a Casanova and wondered when the first wedding was. Nemuri went on about youth and passion with their confession and hugged him close telling him she was proud of him. They commented on showing them his baby pictures when they came over. Izuku bowed his head knowing that there was nothing he could do to prevent it. He was sure if they tried to stop them then Nemuri would show them to her art class as a 'lesson'.

Izuku thanked his lucky stars he didn’t have to get the talk for the 3^rd time. He was not sure if he could have survived it right now. Especially since he was sure Nemuri would be going into greater detail now that he was no longer single.

Since Raphtalia was already wound up with getting new 'Mama's' He decided it was a good time to show her the file Nezu had given to his mother. "Hey, Raphtalia come here for a minute please?" Izuku asked as he grabbed the file off the counter.

The young girl rushed over as he held the file out for her to see. "Grandma Inko got this today." Izuku ruffled her hair a bit as she leaned into his hand slightly. "This makes it official that as of today you are Raphtalia Midoriya." Izuku smiled brightly as he watched her eyes sparkling with joy and rushed forward to hug him with everything she had. "Welcome to the family." Izuku looked up to see the rest of his family was getting teary-eyed at the scene in front of them. This reignited a debate on who was going to be the cool Aunt between his sisters.

"Thank you, Papa," Raphtalia said as she held him tight. "I don't have any gifts for you to say thank you."

Izuku held her tighter "The greatest gift in this entire world is having you for a daughter." Izuku kissed the top of her head as she cried tears of joy at his words. Inko took many pictures of them and made sure to send him a few copies.

The rest of the evening was an impromptu party. Raphtalia was so happy it took her quite a while to get her settled down and into her bed. Officially His mother was listed as her guardian, but she called Izuku her Papa. No one wanted to correct her or tell her anything different. This had been the cherry on top for the young girl as she was now Raphtalia Midoriya. It was one of the best days of both of their lives.

He ran through a shower and laid down on his bed before sending them messages.

UA Friend Chat

Green Bunny (Izuku): SO my mother and sister got a video from DECA with your confessions and kissing me. She is thrilled by the way and be prepared for a family dinner soon. My mother was very insistent on that.

Tech Girl (Mei): What? She knows? I will need to have chat with DECA about privacy

Gravity Girl (Ochako): Family dinner with your Mom and Sisters? That does sound like fun.

Green Bunny (Izuku): yes and I heard she was calling your parents to get together and talk about this so run while you can. I have a bad feeling about this.

Forge (Momo): Thanks for the heads up Izuku. I will head to my room early to avoid my mother as long as possible.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Sigh dad is going to be a pain I just know it. Thanks for the warning.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Izu you are awesome to give us a heads up. I am going to my room early as well and leaving early in the morning too.

Tech Girl (Mei): OH NO!

Tech Girl (Mei): Mom walked in with that DVD CASE! Help ZUZU! I HAVE ALREADY BEEN THROUGH THIS! I WAS BEHAVING!

Green Bunny (Izuku): OH NO! RUN MEI RUN!

Tech Girl (Mei): Sorry Mei will be off for the night (This is her Mother BTW)

Tech Girl (Mei) has gone Offline.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): What case? Why does she sound so terrified??

Green Bunny (Izuku): imge.jpeg

Green Bunny (Izuku): IF you see this then RUN it’s the TALK on DVD. I had to sit through it TWICE with my mother and sisters.

Gravity Girl (Ochako): WHAT OMG NO! NO! NO!

Forge (Momo): NOPE NOPE I am going to make a run for it. I have enough pocket money for a room somewhere.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka):  Same! Anyway, I would be able to convince let me stay over with you Momo?

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Ditto- Oh no!

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Hello Setsuna will be away for the evening. (Dad)

Dinogirl (Setsuna) has gone Offline.

Gravity Girl (Ochako):  were dropping like flies!

Forge (Momo): Don’t panic we can- NO RUN OCHAKO! KYOKA!

Forge (Momo): Hey this is Mona. Momo will be free to chat at school tomorrow Bye~

Forge (Momo): has gone Offline.

Gravity Girl (Ochako):  Izuku I’m scared.

Green Bunny (Izuku): I know Ochako. I am here for you. I am here for you to Kyoka.

Gravity Girl (Ochako):  Maybe Mom and Dad are too busy to-

Gravity Girl (Ochako):  NOOOOOO! SAVE ME IZUKU!!!

Gravity Girl (Ochako):  Hello Izuku She will be free Tomorrow (Mom&Dad)

Gravity Girl (Ochako) has gone Offline.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka):  OH God I am the last one I am trying to get out of here!

Green Bunny (Izuku): How Can I help?

Rock Goddess (Kyoka):  Just pray for me. I think I can- No No NO!

Rock Goddess (Kyoka):  My My I wondered what got her on edge before I could ambush her. She will be free to talk in the morning. Bye Izuku. (Mom)

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): has gone Offline.

Izuku laid his phone down and sighed. Tomorrow was going to be so awkward for all of them. He put his phone on the charger and tried to get some rest. He hoped they would not hate him for this in the morning.

Elsewhere his girlfriends were being given the Talk with a DVD they got with the suggestion from Inko. The girls were red in the face before it even started and begged for mercy when their parents hit the button play. Each one received a bit of additional information specific to them much to their growing horror at this experience for all of them.

The next day Izuku met up with them and begged for their forgiveness of what his mother brought down upon them. They didn't blame him, but they were having a hard time looking him in the eye. They congratulated him on the paperwork going through for Raphtalia to be adopted into the family. Kyoka and Setsuna teased him about being Papa Izuku now. Izuku blushed at this but smiled as he showed them pictures from last night.

Mei gave him a quick kiss and darted off to the Support class carrying DECA fox in her arms. Setsuna did the same before rushing off to 1-B blushing the entire way to the classroom. Izuku walked to class with his other 3 girlfriends towards their class. Before they reached the class they went into an empty classroom and each kissed him before heading to 1-A.

Today Izuku had homeroom with 1-A and would be in 1-B homeroom class tomorrow. This flipped every other day unless there was a special event. The day turned into a normal school day. They had English with Present Mic, Math with Ectoplasm. The class before lunch was Art History with Midnight. Izuku was hoping she would treat him like any other student, but that went out the window the moment he came into the room.

"Izuku! Come hug your big sister!" She then proceeds to hug him to her chest and treat him like a teddy bear. When class started she let him go and sent him to his desk. Izuku was completely embarrassed by her antics. It got worse when she put up a picture of his rescue of Ochako and him carrying her princess style to safety. Izuku flushed a darker red and Ochako started blushing red at this photo. She accidentally activated her quirk and start to float away until Kyoka and Momo helped pull her down to her chair. He was asked by several students if they were related. Izuku attempted to deflect those questions as best as possible, but Midnight just said they were siblings causing him to get funny looks from his male classmates minus Bakugo, Ida, and Todoroki.

Afterward, it was lunchtime and they were all starving. They got an amazing meal from Lunch Rush and Momo had to drag Izuku away before he held up the line to ask questions. They were about to talk about their experience last night with their parents when several more people approached the table with trays in hand. Mina Ashido, Eijiro Kirishima, Fumikage Tokoyami, and Toru Hagakure.

"Hey is it ok if we join you guys?" Mina asked gesturing for the table with her chin. Izuku and the others shared a look before nodding to have them join. After everyone got introduced and started to relax into pleasant conversation.

“So I wanted to thank you for saving me and Toru during the Entrances Exam.” Mina gestured to her invisible friend. “We never got a chance to thank you and then we see that you’re a real Hero on TV twice!” Mina said as she got excited talking about it.

"Yeah that save at the tower with Mt. Lady was beyond manly Mido-Bro." Kirishima grinned flexing his arm to prove his point. "Your quirk is so badass man!" He flashed Izuku a big a toothy grin.

Izuku's face fell slightly. "Well thank you for that both of you, but I don't have a quirk I am quirkless." Izuku watched the surprised look on their faces. "I use a type of support item to help me save people." He pulled the Master Morpher out of his pocket to show them.

"That making it even more impressive then." Fumikage said as he set down his utensils "It seems there is more to you than it seems Midoriya." A shadow-like bird appeared out of his back and nodded in agreement to Fumikage.

"I agree that is amazing and you looked so cool during the exams and the rescue with Mt. Lady!" Toru said as she waved her arm to emphasize her excitement.

Izuku smiled a bit as he felt Momo gently elbow him to get him to cheer up.  They went into talking about different hobbies and Izuku went into mumble mode taking out his notebook and asking them about their quirks.  Kyoka had to tap him a few times to get him to not spiral too far. He thanked her and apologized to them for his mumbling.

Fumikage and Kirishima both waved it off with a smirk at his antics. Mina and Toru cooed saying he was like an adorable bunny when he got embarrassed. This caused Izuku to flush red and his girlfriends all had an eye twitch at this but agreed he looked like that at times. Halfway through lunch, more people joined the table.

Hitoshi Shinso and Denki Kaminari came over to join the table since it looked like fun. Kirishima joked that they helped balance out the table to make it even. Everyone seemed to be having fun at the table and got to know each other a bit better. Mina got everyone's contact information with a promise to create a chat group for them. When Izuku asked them about their quirks Kaminari told him easy, but Hitoshi hesitated before telling them.

"My quirk is called Brainwashing. If someone answers me then I put them in a kind of trance that let me tell them what to do until I end it or if they are injured canceled out my request."  Hitoshi waited for the usual comments about how 'villainous' it was.

"Oh, that is so Cool!" Izuku exclaimed excitedly. "You can help in so many ways from ending Hostage situations to tricking villains to surrender." Izuku spun off into another mutter spree about the versatility of his quirk in various heroic operations that he was stunned for a moment.

“You don’t think it’s villainous?” Hitoshi asked cautiously to Izuku he had only received positive feedback from his girlfriend up until now. This was a new experience for him.

Izuku gave him a really confused look. "Quirks are not Heroic or Villainous. They are just Quirks, abilities people are born with. People who wield them can be Heroes or Villains depending on how they use them." Other people at the table agreed with his statement and also agreed that Hitoshi's quirk did not seem villainous to them.

"Thank you Izuku," Hitoshi replied with a smile before going back to his lunch. He definitely wanted to hang out with him sometime. He thought he should introduce Izuku to his girlfriend with his thoughts on quirks. She could use some new supportive friends.

The table went back into pleasant conversations about what they thought of school so far and what was going to happen in the afternoon class. They just hoped there was no risk of being expelled during their afternoon class. They still did not know who their instructor was.

After their relaxing lunch, it was time for their first Foundational Heroics Studies class. Everyone was wondering what they were going to do and wondering who their instructor was. Izuku hung back with his friends and talked about their different plans for the weekend.

"I AM COMING THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!" ALL Might said as he walked in the door cape flapping in a nonexistent breeze.

 "IT'S ALL MIGHT!"  Kirishima and Kaminari were both geeking out over having All Might as a teacher.

“Cool Silver Age Costume!” Tsuyu stated.

Melissa let out a tired sigh at his antics. ‘Really? You have to go over the top again?’ she thought to herself. ‘Maybe I need to call Gran to make him stop.’ She watched as her uncle shivered slightly as if he read her thoughts.

Izuku went stiff at seeing All Might. He had not seen the man since that day on the roof and now he was going to see him regularly at UA. He wasn’t sure how to handle this. He was still mentally panicking when he felt someone grasp his hand. He looked to see Momo had subtly grasped his hand in a show of support. Ochako and Kyoka had moved a little closer to help him. He gave them an appreciative smile. They all separated before anyone noticed their actions.

“We will be jumping right into with a trail all heroes must go through in their careers as HEROES!” All Might took out a card a revealed it with the works ‘Battle Training’

Bakugo had a feral grin at this with the excitement of fighting these extras. He flexed his hands and make several small pops in rapid succession. 'Finally, my time to shine.' Bakugo thought to himself. He was not going to get beaten in combat by any of these extras. Especially Deku.

Izuku, Momo, Ochako, and Kyoka blinked in surprise ‘Real Fighting on the first-class?' they had expected a class on the basics, but All Might wanted to jump into it feet first. Melissa sighed at his antics making a note to call Gran to make him stop.

“But one of the keys of being a hero is looking good!” while pointing at a wall. The wall opened to reveal 20 slots holding their costumes. “These were designed based on your Quirk Registration forms and the request you set in before the school started.” All Might explained to the class “Get yourselves suited up and then meet me up at Training Ground Beta.” 

Most of the class cheered and rushed to grab their cases. As the group thinned out Ochako noticed that Izuku didn't have a case. "Where is your case Izuku?" Ochako asked hoping it was sitting somewhere else since they didn't have enough slots.

Izuku gave her a sad smile. “Since I am Quirkless I don’t get funding for a suit, but Mei should have it ready for me.” Izuku saw them frown at that “I know it’s not right, but I have one and need to go get it. I will meet you at Training Ground Beta.” They grumbled and grabbed their cases to get changed. Izuku headed off to the support lab for his suit.

All Might watched the boy walk away to get his suit. ‘Sorry kid I wish things were different and your case was here with the rest of the class.’ He thought as he headed to the training ground to wait for the class and maybe get a few minutes to spare on his time limit. He was still trying to find time to apologize to him and he needed to do it soon before Melissa find out he had been putting it off again. He was unsure how to apologize to someone he had shattered his dreams with his thoughtless words.

Izuku knew the way to the support class and texted Mei he was on the way for his suit. He reached the door when it opened with Mei holding his case. “Here you go Zuzu all set and ready to go!” Mei exclaimed as she shut the door behind him and held out his case for inspection. She was beaming with pride at her hard work.

"I must say that Mei put a lot of her best work into your costume and equipment." DECA fox chimed in next to her feet. Mei blushed slightly at her companion's words.

Izuku opened it up and smiled at her hard work. "Mei you are truly a wonderful genius. Thank you for all this hard work you put into it." He took his case and pulled her into a kiss. Mei squeaked in surprise but returned the kiss. She blushed dark red at his bold actions.

“GO before you are late for class.” Mei hurried back into her class slightly flustered with a smile on her face DECA fox right behind her. Izuku chuckled and ran for the locker room to get changed to make sure he would make it to the training ground on time.

The class had arrived at Training Ground Beta all decked out in their costumes. Ochako and Kyoka had minor modifications to their designs before the start of school thanks to the help of Izuku and Nemuri looking over their designs along with Mei to make the improvements.

 Ochako helmet visor had been updated with a heads-up display for important information. The rest of her costume remained unchanged. She had been a bit concerned about it being skintight, but when Momo pointed out it may help with her nausea she stopped worrying about it. Kyoka pointed out Izuku might enjoy her skintight suit. That caused her to blush and hoped that he liked it then still looking a bit self-conscious about it.

Kyoka had a slight change to her suit materials giving her a bit more protection to her rocker outfit without changing her style too much. She also had a visor tinted a yellow-gold added to her costume for the same reason as Ochako.

Momo had been the biggest change from her initial design that after one look from Izuku and Nemuri scrapped it and did a complete redesign. She had a red full-body suit that was similar to Nemuri that allowed for her to keep her skin covered and it would 'tear' for when she had to make something, but it was self-repairing and closed said tear back to normal. She also had a computer on her forearm to replace her book in her original design. She also got a red-tinted visor that connected to her computer for when her hands were occupied in the field. She covered herself with a white sleeveless trench coat with pockets on the inside. Her last piece was a black belt with a few support items from Mei.

They were about to start when Izuku walked in Hero Suit. He had his hair in his loose ponytail and his eyes were covered with a pair of sci-fi-looking Visor Sunglasses tinted silver. He wore a modified gray SPD style uniform with green accents and gold trim. Instead of the silver SPD logos, he had the Dragon Power Coin logo on his chest, both shoulders, and back. Around his shoulders was a green capture scarf similar to their homeroom teacher. As his waist was a belt with a few pouches, knife, and Master Morpher resting in the center. Finally, he finished with a pair of black and green steel-toed boots.

His girlfriends came over and gave him a nod of approval. "Remind me to thank Mei when I see her next. She did an amazing job on your hero costume." Momo said looking over his suit. It looked comfortable and didn't impede his movements with his fighting style.

"Izuku smiled "I can do that. I think I may need to cut my hair since it's getting too long." He emphasized his point he flipped his hair hanging out of the hair tie. "Thinking maybe a buzz cut?" he wondered what he would look like with really short hair.

Momo, Kyoka, and Ochako thought for a moment about how he would look, but all stated unanimously. "Nope not allowed." Izuku's shoulders slumped dramatically, but he agreed with them.

"Your costumes are incredibly well made and you guys look amazing in them," Izuku said looking them over as they flushed a little as his praise of them.

His new friends made their way over as Kirishima was about being manly and with his quirk made up for his exposed chest and face. He said the suit was inspired by an old hero Crimson Riot and his own spin on it.

Hitoshi's suit made him do a double-take as he was almost a clone of his mentor. He wore a dark purple almost black long coat and pants. He wore a grey capture scarf around his shoulders as Izuku had done. Fumikage arrived wearing a basic black cloak that covered most of his body. Both had said they based their suits on several underground heroes they had been able to find.

Mina made him flush a little bit as her suit was very bright. She wore custom tan and purple calf-high boots. She wore a skin-tight purple and turquoise bodysuit ending just above her chest. Over this, she wore a cropped, sleeveless, tan-colored waistcoat with white fur along its collar. Around her eyes was a white domino mask that made her black sclera and gold eyes stand out more. He noted that it reflected her personality of being vibrant and colorful.

Izuku looked over at Toru flushing a dark red before taking off his visor and looking up at the sky as if something had just appeared for him to look at. This confused everyone until Momo looked over to see the problem. All 4 of them had visors made by Mei which included a bit of ranger tech that she came across with all of her tinkering with gadgets. It allowed for anyone with one of her visors to see anyone that was invisible. Toru's costume was made up of shoes and gloves.

Izuku had gotten a full view of Toru's unclothed body.

"Hey what's wrong Izuku?" Toru asked oblivious to what was wrong. "You look really embarrassed. It's fine no one can see me so you don't have to look away." She was sure that got him so worked up being such a nice guy that he was. Her lack of modesty at times seems to make people uncomfortable at times.

Mina looked confused until she took the visor from his hand and slid them on and froze. "Uh, Toru." She said gently before taking them off a little flustered herself. "He embarrassed since his visor let him see you completely.” She had said it softly not to alert the purple class pervert.

The other guys in the group looked a bit uncomfortable at this revelation and subtly looked away not to make her uncomfortable at being seen.

Toru had completely frozen where she stood. "H-he saw me…" She couldn't finish that sentence. She had been seen herself since she was 4 years old and her quirk activated turning her invisible. She was sure no one would ever be able to tell her what she looked like. "Izuku can you visor take a picture?"

Izuku felt uncomfortable at this question but answered anyway. "Yes it has that function installed, but I swear as soon as I got a glimpse of you I looked away. I swear!" He added that last part quickly. Mei had added that feature in case he needed to get a picture of a villain fleeing or if he needed to take a picture of something when the area was not safe or at risk of being destroyed.

"Can you show Mina how to do that please?" Toru's tone was almost desperate. "I am not mad since you didn't do it on purpose, but I want to see what I look like please?"

Izuku nodded and showed Mina how to take a picture and then handed her his phone and unlocked it as a message icon arrived. "Click on that icon and you can forward it to any number you type in." He walked her through it making sure that he couldn't see the image. After it was sent He turned the phone to Toru. "Here this is the only copy on my phone. Click the delete button and then you have the only one."

Toru hand tapped the button and handed the phone back to him. "Thank you for being such a gentleman with this whole thing. Please call me Toru." Her hands took a praying pose as she spoke.

"Uh, no problem. You can call me Izuku then." He extend a hand towards her and she took it with both hands. "Promise me after class today you come with me to talk with my friend Mei in the Support course to get you a real costume." He was worried about her getting hurt or sick from the lack of clothing to protect.

“Ok deal Izuku!” she moved to stand behind Mina. Toru was waiting for him to put his visor back on, but when he took it back from Mina, he just put them in his pocket. She smiled knowing that no one could see it. He was being respectful of her and not many guys would have done that.

Before anything more could be said All Might spoke up to get the class attention as he gestured to a small screen on the wall. “Most of the villain fights you see on the news take place outside, However, statistically speaking run-ins with the most dastardly evil-doers take place indoors. Think about it, Backroom deals, Home invasions, Secret underground lairs. Truly intelligent villains stay hidden in the shadows." The screen showed images of actual locations to give them a bit of understanding. “With this training exercise, you’ll be split into teams of good guys and bad guys. And fighting 2 on 2 indoor battles!”

Tsuyu raised her hand to ask, "Isn't this a little advanced for our first class?" Several students nodded their heads along with her question.

All Might smiled big as he replied. “The best training is what you get on the battlefield.”  He struck a pose with his fists on his hips. He was then swamped by several students trying to ask him a question at the same time. “EASY NOW I DON’T HAVE SUPER HEARING. And I was not done talking yet!” He pulled a piece of paper from a pouch.

'He has a script?' Izuku looked surprised at the man. Several other students had the same reaction to this. Melissa just facepalmed at his antics having to suppress a sigh.

"The situation is this. The villains have hidden a nuclear missile in their hideout.  The heroes must have to foil their plans. The good guys have to catch the evildoers or recover the weapon. Likewise, the bad guys succeed if they protect their payload or capture the heroes." that was shown as an old-school video game. All Might finished talking as they watched the simple animation. He reached down and picked up two boxes “We will draw lots for partners!”

There was some initial grumbling at this until Momo spoke up. “This is accurate in real life there will be times you work with a hero you are unfamiliar with and have to find a way to defeat the villain.” She was sure that was the lesson this lesson was about. At least she hoped anyway.

"Well said Miss Yaoyorozu. I can see why you are a recommended student! This happened more often than you think meeting someone in the field and having to adapt on the spot." All Might gestured for them to come forward. “Now time to draw Lots!”

Yuga Aoyama & Melissa Shield (Team A)

Katsuki Bakugo & Tenya Ida (Team D)

Shoto Todoroki & Mezo Shoji (Team B)

Mashirao Ojiro & Mineta Minoru (Team I)

Fumikage Tokoyami & Tsuyu Asui (Team H)

 Eijiro Kirishima & Hanta Sero (Team J)

Denki Kaminari & Kyoka Jiro (Team G)

Momo Yaoyorozu & Ochako Uraraka (Team C)

Toru Hagakure& Mina Ashido (Team E)

Hitoshi Shinso & Koji Koda (Team F)

"Hey, Midoriya doesn't have a partner yet?" Kirishima called out as everyone got with their partners. Everyone looked to see they had an odd number of students.

“Oh right.” He grabbed the box again and asked Izuku to come forward. Izuku drew the sphere with the letter E.

"WOOT, WE GET THE MIDORIYA!" Mina and Toru exclaimed as they cheered as well for their luck of the draw. Izuku moved to join them and sent an apologetic look to his girlfriends. They had a small look of disappointment on their face, but that was just the luck of the draw. He gave them a worried look, but they smiled at him and gestured they were ok.

“Now that is settled it is time to draw for Heroes and Villains!” All Might said he drew two spheres “Team E is the Heroes and Team D is the Villains!”

Izuku and Bakugo looks surprised and looked at each other. Izuku had a look of surprise having mixed emotion of facing his former friend and Bakugo had a feral grin glaring at him and started to growl at Izuku itching to fight.

Ochako, Momo, and Kyoka were are horrified that he had to face his bully in a brawl. They could see that Bakugo looked way too happy to fight against Izuku. They wanted to protest, but All Might stopped them by tapping a wall

"Villains head-on in you have 10 minutes plan and set up your lair. Also, I will be monitoring the fight and if I tell you to stop. You Stop." All Might gave them a serious look. Bakugo and Ida went in towards the building. All Might tapped button on the wall and it opened to a massive theater live room with rows of chairs and a large screen and speakers.

All Might was surprised at the change-up from the old monitor and no chairs. He heard Nezu had recently updated all the rooms within the last few months or so. This was more a theater than an observation room. The chairs were large to accommodate students in their costumes and the screen was large enough for everyone to see easily.

Izuku gave his girls a wave as he followed teammates out to their waiting area for them to start planning. They reached the marked area and he took out a notepad and a pen. “Ok let’s go over everything we know and well make a plan. Sound good to you guys?”

Mina nodded and cracked her knuckles “Sounds like a plan to me. Call me Mina.”

Izuku nodded at her “Ok then call me Izuku.”

Toru moved closer and gestured for the building. “So what is the plan Izuku?”

Izuku looked at the building and thought over all of their quirks. “I think I have a plan.” He gestured for them to move forward. They moved close to listen to his plan and when they heard his plan details they couldn’t help but grin.

Ochako found a seat in-between Momo and Kyoka as the screen turned on and was split screen showing both teams getting ready.  She kept wringing her hands as the tension was starting to get to her. She felt Momo and Kyoka grab a hand to help keep calm as well. They were not happy about this match-up. They just hoped it would be a quick win for Izuku. They did not like this feeling. They had faith in him to win, but this uneasy feeling was making them all tense.

Their worrying was interrupted when the door opened and a large group of people walk into the room. Vlad walked in with class 1-B. Setsuna made a straight shot over to them and joined in a free seat next to Momo. The rest of her class found available seats. Behind them was Aizawa, Midnight, and Nezu walking in heading over to All Might.

"Ah All Might I thought that we might join you to watch your first class along with 1-B as a chance for the two classes to learn together," Nezu said gesturing to class 1-B getting seated. I was curious as to how your first class will go."

All Might was a bit surprised to see Nezu here in the class but thought it was just to keep tabs on him as a new teacher. “Sounds like a great idea sir the first match will be starting shortly if you want to find a seat.” He gave them a short description of what their objectives were for this exercise.

Nezu nodded in agreement. "OK, I am just waiting on the last of our guests to arrive." Nezu checked his watch. "They should arrive any minute now."

All Might was curious as to who else was going to arrive when the last group walked in the door. In walked Ryukyu, Miruko, Mt. Lady, a green-haired woman, and a small girl. He was surprised to see 3 Pro heroines not affiliated with the school. His eyes linked the woman with green hair. 'She is gorgeous.’ He thought to himself.

"Ah right on time everyone. The first match is about to begin." Nezu smiled and gestured to some nearby seats for the staff. "Oh, I forgot All Might this is Inko Midoriya one of our nurses here at UA that assists Recovery Girl." He gave the All Might a small grin.

All Might straightened up as he heard her last name. “Midoriya as in-.” He almost flinched at the cold expression she gave him. 'Oh, that is not good.' He had faced villains that were not as scary as her. It made him want to flinch away in fear.

“Izuku Midoriya is my son.” She led the small girl away toward the seating area. The other three that came in with her followed her to sit together. Inko was about to put the small girl beside her when she ran off to sit with Izuku girlfriends.

“Suna!” Raphtalia shouted as she reached her.

Setsuna scooped the girl up to her delight. "Hey kiddo you're being good for Inko today." Setsuna hugged her close causing Raphtalia to giggle with joy.

"Yep! I got all my school work done and got to play a few games with Auntie." Raphtalia said her tail swishing with excitement as she recounted her day to Setsuna.

Setsuna smile "That is great now you get to hang with us while we watch heroes train." She watched Raphtalia's eyes start to sparkle at this and got comfortable on her lap. Setsuna felt someone tap her on the shoulder. She turned her head to see a few of her classmates looking at her funny.

"Uh, Setsuna who is the girl?" Her classmate Itsuka Kendo asked out of curiosity. Several of her classmates seemed to be interested in knowing as well.

Setsuna laughed a bit awkwardly “This is Raphtalia Midoriya and I know her through my friend Izuku.” She was not wanting to oust him as her father figure or that she was dating him just yet. The others were worried about this as well since they were wanting to fly under the radar for a bit longer.

Itsuka nodded at this "Oh! So his little sister came with his mother to watch. That was kind of her." She waved at the young girl. Raphtalia was a little shy but she waved back. Kendo smiled at her and move back a bit to see if she became a little less shy. When it worked she made sure to remember that for the future.

"Hey, I recognize her! She was the little that got saved by the guy in the Red Suit and the giant machines!" Tetsutetsu exclaimed. Class 1-A looked to see that they had their own Kirishima. "It was super manly the way he saved her." He was excited and everyone else seemed to make the connections. Raphtalia huddled close to Setsuna as the noise grew and she shot them a stern look to make them settle down before returning to reassure the girl. Kyoka help as well to calm her down as her jacks were up and ready to strike anyone who tried to do anything more to upset her.

"When he uses a suit he is called a Power Ranger," Kyoka informed her sister class. "Just like us." She gestured to her Dino Morpher on her wrist. Everyone looked at her with awe and made the connection to her and the rest of them right away from the recent news reports.

Before anyone else could ask questions All Might cleared his throat. “Now the match will start in a few minutes. The Objective is for the Hero team to capture the device or the Villains to win or the Villains have to hold them off for 15 Minutes or defeat the Heroes to win. The Villains were given time to set up their base and plant the device anywhere.” All Might gestured to the monitors. Showing the Villain team standing in front of the device as the Hero Team was finishing up a plan session. “Exercise Begin!”

"Wait Izu is facing off against Bakugo?" Setsuna asked looking startled at seeing him on the screen and looked at Inko full of concern. She looked at the other girls who shared her concerns.

Nezu looked at All Might. "How did you do the pairing for today?" He knew this was going to be a bad match-up in more ways than one.

"Like life, it was a random draw. Midoriya was the odd man out and drew for his placement with young Ashido and Young Hagakure." He was confused at the looks of concern on the face of the principal and anger on his fellow teachers and Pro Heroes. “Is something wrong?”

Shouta suppressed a sigh as he looked at All Might. “There is a bad history between Bakugo and Midoriya it was noted in their files not to be allowed on the same team of face off against the other.” Shouta and Midnight made sure that it was well documented placed in both of their files as a precaution to prevent this.

All Might looked a bit nervous. “Oh.” He had not had a chance to read any of the student files since he was so far behind with getting his agency shut down and moved on campus.

Miruko looked angry “OH? Is that all you can say!” She snarled at him. Ryukyu and Mt. Lady had stopped her from getting up from her seat near Inko.

Inko gave him a disapproving look. She felt Midnight pat her hand in support.

Nezu decided to stop this before it escalated any more. “I will allow this to continue for now, but if it comes down to it we will stop the exercise and restart the matches if needed.” Those close to Izuku weren’t happy, but there was at least a plan in place if needed.

"So the Principals pet gets special treatment? Why am I not surprised." Neito complained loudly so everyone could hear. He smirk at his rival class as they glared at him. "This should prove that he does not belong in this school." Many of the other people from 1-B gave him a dirty look at his words. 1-A looked ready to jump him if he kept running his mouth about their classmate. Momo and Kyoka kept a grip on Ochako who was ready to knock him down a peg or three.

"Monoma Shut up," Vlad said shortly to the boy. It was only day two and he was already at his wit's end with dealing with the boy. "Anything more from you like that and you will have another detention."

Neito crossed his arms with a scowl but kept his mouth shut. He was given detention the day before for bad-mouthing Izuku during their assessment. He was going to talk to his Uncle to make sure these people knew their place.

"Looks like they are on the move," Nezu said gesturing for the others to watch the screen. He hit a button and audio filled the room. Nezu and several people noticed that Izuku's Golden Morpher was no longer on his belt.

Izuku and Mina had been making their way up the floors. Knowing Bakugo as well as he did was certain the device was on the 4^th floor and he would be heading directly for him shortly.  As they rounded a corner on the 2^nd floor Izuku heard a detonation and moved to get Mina out of the way as he barely missed getting hit in the face with one of Bakugo bursts. "Just like I predicted. Mina, Toru head on and look for the bomb. I will catch up. He tossed his visor to Mina.

"OK, we're on it Izuku!" She dashed towards the stairwell and away from the fight.

"Well, I have you now Deku!" Bakugo snarled as he was ready to jump him again. "I will squash you like the bug you are your quirkless freak!" He lunged forward drawing back for his opening blow. He was caught off guard when he missed.

Izuku dodge enough for the attack to miss him and grabbed his wrist and flipped him over his shoulder and slammed him to the ground. "Poor predictable Bakugo. You have been using the same move for years with that open right hook. Too bad you never looked at my notes or you would have improved." Izuku released Bakugo's wrist and took off down the hall. He ran into several rooms just too quickly to exit and made a break for the stairs.

Bakugo was raging at being flipped like he was nothing. He got to his feet and ran after him blind to everything else but getting his swift vengeance upon Izuku.

Everyone had watched as Izuku flipped Bakugo and slam him into the floor with awe. He hadn't done anything special besides using his opponent's attack against him. They heard Izuku tell him about his predictability and referenced his notes on him. They watched with confused looks of him running into several rooms before backtracking up the stairs.

“What is he doing? Ochako asked in confusion. They knew him well enough that he was not one to run around randomly like that. She had figured he was up to something.

"Well his flip was well done and it seems like he was up to something," Momo stated as she had reached a similar conclusion. She had made a notepad and pencil and began to take notes on the match

"Yeah, Izuku is away planning something in his big brain." She had watched Raphtalia nod along with her. She hugged the girl tight. She didn't like this feeling of watching him fight Bakugo.

"I know he is good at planning and the way he dodge his attack and countered him perfectly means he is about to do something bigger. Also, he hasn't morphed yet." Kyoko said joining in their assessment. They were all in agreement on how smart Izuku could be.

That is when they saw movement come out of the rooms he had exited it all made sense. “Oh.” Was all Momo, Ochako, Setsuna, and Kyoka could say as they smiled about what was about to go down.

Izuku had reached the hallway as planned and met up with Mina. As soon as he reached her she coated the floor and walls with a special acid as they had planned. "It's done Izuku."

"Good Great job Mina." Izuku tapped his earpiece. "Toru are you in position?" He was listening for Bakugo and was not disappointed when he heard his battle cry or the sound of his explosions telling him that he was on his way. Izuku had calculated his normal distance between blast and duration of flight times so where they placed Mina acid would be where he had to land.

"Yes, I found him doing a monologue and have marked the door as planned." Toru had gone up the back stairwell as they pretended she was with the two of them. She had made it up to the 4^th floor with no difficulty. They had not set up any traps which made it easier for her to slip in unnoticed and find the room they were looking for.

"Great Job Toru. We will take care of Bakugo and come up and help you with Ida." He motioned for Mina to follow him to the rear hallway and staged just past the door. They heard a yell as he landed in her acid and heard the sound of him slamming into the wall. She peaked around the corner to see him lying face down in her acid that was super slick, but non-corrosive. They both started to laugh at his misfortune.

Back in the observation room, the other students were not doing much better. They watched him run out of steam before he could avoid the acid and as soon as his foot touched the harmless acid he slipped and hit the wall before falling face down on the floor. They laughed at him like it was comedy gold. Shouta and Midnight had to admit he had planned out this fight better than they had thought, but since Nezu was his mentor they should not have been surprised. It made them a bit nervous about the second coming of Nezu.

Izuku watched as Bakugo was managed to stand up through sheer will and determination. He was radiating pure rage and let off a large explosion blowing the acid away from him. "You are dead Deku. You and that slimy Raccoon eyed-bitch." Bakugo launched forward and surprised Izuku when he fired a blast faster than before and launched an attack at Mina. Mina attempted to lean back, but could not completely dodge it as his explosion went off near her right shoulder. Mina fell back as her suit blew apart as she fell back. She quickly covered her exposed chest. She had felt a burning sensation at her shoulder where the explosion hit. As a reaction, she sent some more slime-like acid hitting Bakugo in the face.

Izuku moved into action and delivered a roundhouse kick to Bakugo's stomach and send him backward. He removed his jacket and tossed it back to Mina to allow her to cover herself to protect her modesty. He smiled as he saw movement around the corner and turned around to scoop her up and carry her somewhere to check her injury.

Mina clutched his jacket to her chest as she carried away from the fight. She turned looked over his shoulder to several people standing around Bakugo and they looked just like Izuku. "What the hell?" was all she managed to ask before he dashed up the stairs with her.

Back in the viewing room, several people were impressed with his chivalry of giving his jacket to cover up her damaged suit. Kirishima and Tetsutetsu both cried out how manly that was for him to do that before fist-bumping each other in mutual respect. 'Oh god, there are two of them.' Were most of the rooms shared thought? It was when they saw multiple copies of Izuku surrounding the blonde was when everyone that didn't know him got confused.

Mineta was furious that he didn't get to see her chest beforehand and was quite vocal about it. He received furious glares at the females in the room. He was given detention from Shouta for his crude remark. Several male students moved away from him for their own safety from female fury.

"Wait I thought he was quirkless?" Itsuka asked looked at her teacher. "He was able to make some kind of clones of himself." Both classes were curious about the as well looked to the teachers for the answer.

Nezu leaned back in his chair. "His support item allows him to access different abilities depending on the settings." Nezu knew more about what Izuku kind of different abilities he had success too. "Pay attention to what happens next students it may be very educational."

Bakugo wiped the slime from his eyes and snarled as he saw two Deku’s in front of him. “What the fuck is this Deku?” He heard movement around him and turned his head to see two more standing behind him. “You BASTARD have you been lying to me for YEARS!” He lunged forward using an explosion to enhance his attack. He swung his left arm to the closest one. He was inches away when a capture cloth wrapped around his arm from being throwing him off course towards the wall. He barely had enough time to correct his angle to hit his back against the wall instead of his face.

“How rude to ignore us like that.” One Izuku chided Bakugo as he adjust his capture cloth on his shoulders.

"Well, he is just an angry Pomeranian all bark no bite." Said another Izuku holding the cloth attached to Bakugo's arm.

“I feel like that is an insult to Pomeranians.” Said a third reading his capture cloth.

"Well, I would feel sorry if he ever dates someone with all his premature detonations." The Fourth smirked. He dropped in a combat stance waiting for him to react. All four of them started chuckling at him.

Bakugo reacted exactly like they thought he would. Attempted to escape from the cloth, but when he couldn't he sent blast in all directions. Another cloth wrapped around his leg. When pulled he fell to one knee. He attempted to fire off a blast towards one of the cloth wielders, but his arm was knocked upwards with a kick from another. The fourth shoulder checked him into the wall causing Bakugo to have the breath knocked out of him. One of them wrapped his free hand with the capture sloth and pulled him towards them. The last one wrapped a scarf around his last free limb and together they pulled it taut. Before Bakugo could take any of them out they stopped him from causing any more damage by pinning him to the ground wrapping his palms in the capture cloth to stop his explosion from affecting them.

“You have been weighed.” One of them said to Bakugo

“You have been measured.” Said another smirking as he did so.

“And you have been found wanting.” Said a different Izuku looking at his watch as if he was bored.

"Basically we are saying that you are unworthy of us at our best." Said the last one driving home the insult he was giving him by giving him a condensing look.

Bakugo fought hard trying to get free, but the 4 of them had him pinned enough he was trapped. All he could do was rage and scream out all known profanities. He started to build the sweat up in his hands waiting for the right moment to ignite it.

Back in the viewing room, almost everyone was laughing so hard they were in tears. The guys felt a little bad for a couple of those insults, but it was hysterical. Kyoka and Setsuna managed to cover Raphtalia's ears to prevent her from hearing the inappropriate insult and Bakugo profanities but snickered just the same. The Raphtalia had complained about not hearing the joke. Momo and Ochako were having to use each other for support from laughing so hard.

Miruko was laughing the hardest beaming with pride at his insults to the blonde menace. Mt Lady, Ryukyu, Midnight, and Inko just facepalmed at his words as they were sure he got them from Miruko. The screen is split into 4 different views. One Bakugo brawled with the Izuku clones. The second was Tenya finishing his monolog to get into character. The third was outside the door assuming where Toru was waiting. And the last was a room not far from Toru where Izuku had set Mina down in a chair.

Izuku reached for a pouch and pulled out some first aid supplies. "Let me dress your shoulder and then we will go after Ida." He had made sure to lay out what he needed before getting to work. He sprayed her wound with a bit of disinfectant which caused Mina to hiss slightly. Then he added a bit of topical cream for her burns before wrapping it up. "Not too tight now is it?" He asked as he started to put away his supplies.

Mina moved her arm and nodded. "Nope, it's all good. Izuku Thanks. She watched as he turned away to allow her to put on his jacket. She smiled at his chivalry. She zipped up his jacket and turned around. "I'm decent now. Thank you." She waited for him to turn around. "Now excuse me but I have to ask how the hell did you do that?" She pointed back in the direction that they came.

Izuku smiled at her. "Well, time is short so here." He pulled out the SPD Morpher from his pocket. "This allows me to a variety of abilities and what I used was Replication. It allows me to make up 6 clones of myself for a short duration." He watched as Mina's eyes went wide at his ability. "Now let's meet up with Toru before the clones fade away or get destroyed." He told her as started to walk towards the door.

"Wow, you can make up to six clones with just that device? Well, whoever becomes your girlfriend or wife will be one lucky lady with that gadget of yours in the bedroom." Mina mused out louder than she intended thinking. Before blushing at her own statement as she watched Izuku nearly fell from missing a step. "Wait SORRY!" Mina hurried to follow him to head to finish the fight her face an obvious purple as she devolved into a stuttering mess trying to apologize.

Back in the Viewing room, several people had a similar reaction to Mina's words. Izuku girlfriends were a blushing mess at this all sporting heavy blushes at their classmate's words as they remembered the Talk video from the night before started to make their blushes even worse. Thankfully they still had their young friend's ears covered so they did not have to explain that to her anytime soon. The adults were feeling a bit uncomfortable especially his sisters and his mother at her implications. Mineta wisely kept his mouth shut at this knowing he may not survive the encounter from the female population in the room if he spoke his mind. Midnight was about to make a joke, but Ryukyu covered her mouth with her hand before giving her a soft glare. Mt. Lady rested her head in her hand not wanting to think of her brother in that regard. Miruko was on the ground about to bust a gut from laughing her ass off.

Kirishima rested his face in both of his hands at his friend's antics. "OH god, Mina we talked about saying stuff like that in public." He knew there were times she did not have a filter and since she had hit puberty some of those things just made him very uncomfortable.

“Um well.” All Might started to say before clearing his throat. “Villains you have 4 minutes remaining.” Even he was having a hard time not feeling uncomfortable about that comment. The room returned their focus to the match.

Izuku rounded the corner and took off his visor and gave it to Mina. "Now let hurry. We stick to the plan from earlier. Mina and I will rush in and get Ida's attention. You can move around the edge of the room and get the device and we win. Mina will have my visor so you don't get caught in her acid spray. Are you both ready?"

Toru looked at the two of them blushing from something. She was about to ask when Mina waved her off mouthing her ‘tell you later.” Toru shrugged, but let the matter drop.

“Ready.” They answered together.

"Let's go win-." He was interrupted by an explosion that shook the building a bit. "OK, we need to move now." He knew that Bakugo would be here any minute and he was going to be beyond furious by now.

With that Izuku threw the door open and ran in with his teammates right behind him. Izuku watched as Ida tried to start his monolog, but Izuku cut him off. "Sorry in a bit of a hurry. No time for villain drama." Izuku made subtly shifted his Morpher and ran towards the bomb. Ida rushed forward aiming an engine-powered kick at his abdomen to take him out quickly since he was considered the bigger threat. He wished he had a camera to take a picture of Ida's face when his leg went through him like he was a ghost. If only he had not given his visor to Mina. He had used Intangibility to avoid the attack by having Ida phase through him.

Mina had waited for their Ida to launch himself at Izuku (Like he had predicted) and when he did just that. Mina covered his landing area with the same slimy acid she had used on Bakugo. Ida had the same issue as he slid and spun right out of the room and into the wall with a heavy thud.

"And Ida has lost control and has spun into the wall his race is over!" Mina called out as she skated across her acid with the grace of a professional figure skater. They moved over towards the bomb with well over a minute to spare.

"Wahoo that was fun guys now time for the win," Toru said as she was just about to touch the bomb when Bakugo blew in like a missile landing out of the slime looking like a volcano about to erupt.

“YOU BASTARD!” Bakugo roared with all his might. “I WON”T LOSE TO YOU OF ALL PEOPLE DEKU!” He readied for his chance to attack his whole body shaking with rage.

Izuku just smirked at him.

“Lost.” Izuku corrected him “You already lost with your big temper tantrum just now. My teammates touched the bomb for the win.” Izuku pointed over in the direction with his thumb as Mina and Toru with her gloves return thanks to Mina having Izuku jacket had placed their hands on the bomb to end the match. “So you Lost Bakugo. Deal with it." Izuku had emphasized the word lost to make his point to him.

HERO TEAM WINS!

Bakugo shook with unbridled fury at this. He had lost a fight to someone he considered to be nothing, but a piece of dirt on the bottom of his show. He had been top dog for years and everyone knew it! He has on the way to being the Future #1 Hero! He was not about to take this lying down. He watched as Deku turned his back on him to celebrate with his teammates. Deku had just brushed him aside like HE nothing. Like HE was the Deku!  His fragile self-control had snapped at this flagrant personal insult Deku had just shown him. He raised his gauntlet and put a finger on the pin. His rage was all-consuming he didn't even care that those extras were behind his target. He heard a voice screaming at him, but he just tuned them out. “I DON’T LOSE TO SCUM LIKE YOU DEKU!” Without another moment of hesitation, he pulled the pin.

The viewing room exploded with activity as people reacted to Bakugo going over the edge as he raised his Gauntlet to pull the pin. All Might, Miruko, Ryukyu, and Shouta ran for the door were gone the moment he touched the pin. Midnight took the headset and started screaming at him to stand down the match was over, but he was not responding.  Mt. Lady moved to support Inko as she went pale in fright at Bakugo's actions for losing. Kyoka and Setsuna turned Raphtalia away from the screen and held her close as they watched the pin be pulled. Momo and Ochako covered their mouths to suppress their screams. The rest of the room had a horrified or shocked look on their faces at the reactions of the blonde losing a match.

Only one person in the room didn’t seem upset at this was Monoma who just smirked with delight as the blonde pointed his Gauntlet.

(Power Rangers Ninja Storm OST)

Several things happened in rapid succession. Izuku changed his Morpher and morphed. “Thunder Storm, Ranger Form! Ha! Power of Thunder!” He morphed into the Navy Thunder Ranger. He grabbed his Thunder Staff and changed it into the Thunder Shield and moved in front of his teammates. "YOU WON'T HARM MY FRIENDS!" He screamed as the explosion hit his Thunder Shield.

Mina and Toru saw the massive explosion go off and felt the heat and air rushing towards them. They were frozen in fear as they watch Izuku change in a flash of blue and stand in front of them as the explosion hit some kind of shield. They were forced to close their eyes to the light and debris that was blown their way. When they opened their eyes they noticed the explosion had been deflected around them as on both sides the floor was black from the explosion. Their ears were ringing a bit from the explosion. They looked to see Izuku had not moved an inch as smoke rose from his gloves. He looked unharmed. The wall behind them had two large holes where the explosion had been redirected away from them.

Izuku shifted the shield back into its staff form. He looked over his shoulder “Are you two ok?” He asked them in a calm tone and concern could also be heard in his voice.

Y-Yeah I’m not hurt.” Toru said her voice shaky from almost being hit by the explosion. She looked over to see Mina looking terrified, but unhurt. “I don’t think Mina is hurt either, just scared at the moment.” Toru placed a hand on Mina’s shoulder and she flinch slightly before snapping out of it and looking at her surroundings.

"It's OK Mina. Because I am here." Izuku said in a soothing tone. "I will keep you both safe until the teachers arrive. Just stay behind me." Izuku turned back and took a step towards Bakugo resting his staff on his shoulder. Mina and Toru had to admit he looked every bit the hero standing in front of him. It reminded them of valiant heroes in an anime that saves people just in the nick of time.

"Now Bakugo have you lost what little sense you have left?" Izuku's tone became harsh as Bakugo looked stunned that Izuku had been unharmed from his attack. "I have put up with a lot of things from you in the past 10 years, but this takes the cake." Izuku summoned the Navy Antler to his free hand. "I have put up with getting beat up from you and your gang of no-name thugs. Used as a punching bag with your quirk for your 'Hero' training. Years of emotional abuse for being Qurikless. I even put up with you telling me to 'Take swan dive off the roof and hope for a quirk in the next life." Izuku put his Thunder Staff away and switched the Navy Antler to his right hand. "I will not let you harm anyone that I call my friend. Now I will give you one chance to stand down and surrender until the teachers arrive to deal with you." His tone left no room for debate with his former friend.

Bakugo had been dumbfounded to see Deku was unharmed from his most powerful attack. He just deflected like it was nothing to him. He snapped out of his stupor when he heard him berating him like he was in the wrong here! Like he was a child being scolded for misbehaving. “Fuck you Deku!” He launched himself forward preparing to get close and pull his last pin on his gauntlet.

Deku let out a sigh as he jumped forward and grabbed Bakugo by his left wrist with his free hand pointing it up towards the ceiling away from himself and his teammates. He grasped Bakugo's remaining gauntlet with the Navy Antler using just enough pressure for it to shatter the gauntlet with the pin to pieces. The stored-up sweat splashed on the floor. "Ok, that is just gross." Izuku joked as he moved away from the puddle of explosive sweat. Izuku tossed Bakugo back away preventing him from igniting the puddle of sweat.

Izuku switched his Morpher again. “Ninja Storm, Ranger Form.Ha! Power of Water.” Izuku switched in the Blue Ninja Ranger. He summoned a large amount of water and drenched his Bakugo to dilute his sweat. Izuku switched back to his Navy Thunder Ranger form and summoned his Navy Antlers back to his hand.

"No more massive explosions for you." Izuku watched Bakugo struggle to shake the water off and make an explosion. Bakugo was not going down without a fight. He kept trying to make explosions with his free hand but he wasn't able to make anything bigger than a spark. He lunged forward trying to grab at Izuku to try and grapple him. Izuku caught him by the wrist had held him at an arm's length "Just stop this has gone on long enough." Izuku told him as he started to thrash around trying to break free of his grip. Izuku stopped that by opening his Navy Antler and closing it around Bakugo's waist preventing him from moving around too much. "Now Bakugo you are a smart boy. What comes after Thunder?"

“GO TO HELL! YOU BASTARD!” Bakugo screamed still trying to break free. Barely missed Deku stupid bug helmet with his free hand. He was not beaten as long as he could keep fighting. He was not going to lose after coming this far with showing the world he going to top the chart! He was going to kill him as soon as he got loose!

“Wrong. The answer is Lightning." Izuku channel just enough lightning that along with the water was enough to cause the blonde's body to seize and go limp as he passed out. Izuku released the Antler's grip and lowered him to the ground. "Why do you have to be so stubborn Bakugo?" Izuku asked as he turned back to check on Mina and Toru.

As he got close to them he power down and knelt them in front of them. "Hey are sure you girls ok?" He asked them eyes full of concern. They just stared at him blinking. (He assumed since he couldn't see Toru's face at the moment). "Do I need to get a nurse for you guys or-"

Mina lunged forward and arms around his chest hugging him tight as buried her face in the crook of his neck to cry. He felt Toru do the same on his opposite shoulder as they thanked him for saving them. “It’s ok you are safe now.” Patted them both on their heads. He let out a tired sigh as he comforted his classmates.

'Hopefully, I didn't worry everybody too much.' Izuku though grateful that the match was finally over. Now he just wanted to relax and see his girlfriends.

“Izuku.”

"Yes, Mina?"

“Are we really your friends?” Mina asked still holding him tight. “You told that prick that you won’t let him hurt his friends.”

Izuku nodded. "Yes. I consider both of you my friends." Izuku hugged them both. "I'm just glad I made it in time. I'm sorry." Izuku's new friends almost got hurt because a decade-old grudge with Bakugo came to a flashpoint.

“Why are you apologizing?” Toru asked shift so she could look him at his face. “You save the two of us and knocked out the rabid Pomeranian.”

"Well, he almost hurt you two because-."

“Because he lost a match and got pissed off.” Toru interrupted him.

"Yeah, he got bent out of shape after we had already won. It's not your fault.” Mina confirmed as gently slapped his shoulder. “You are not responsible for his actions. He is.”

Izuku smiled. “Thank you.” Izuku was relaxed a bit as he knew they didn’t blame him for how their exercise had ended.

Back in on the viewing room, the room broke out into cheers as Izuku took down Bakugo in Kirishima and Tetsutetsu called him 'beyond manly.' Many were horrified to hear everything he went through with the Bakugo and many were wondering why he was in the Hero Course at all. This caused various discussions to form during the class.

While most of the classes had been talking about the final showdown. Monoma had been recording it with his phone and sent a copy of the video to his father and uncle. He sent a text message along with it -A possible Ally to take down the freak. He slide his phone back into his pocket smiling as he saw no one had seen him do a thing. He was waiting for what to do next for their plans to advance their family fortunes.

Unbeknownst to Monoma though Nezu has seen the whole thing and smiled with glee as was ready to knock the Monoma family down a few pegs with his new plan.

Inko had breathed easier when she saw him take down his childhood bully. It had been hard for her to watch them fight it out like this as she remembered a simpler time when they used to play together. She was just grateful that her son was unharmed. She was angry at Bakugo for how he had treated her son, but she was also good friends with his mother it gave her mixed emotions.

 Midnight had let out a deep sigh at what had happened here. This would result in Bakugo expulsion for using a dangerous item and using it after the match had ended. It could have resulted in the serious injuries of 3 students. She was proud of her brother for standing up to him and saving the day. That boy would be an amazing hero and his actions today showed that in spades. She did not feel sorry for Bakugo having to stand in front of Nezu for his actions here today.

Mt. Lady was cheering for him loudly. "OH Yeah take you little blonde ba- I mean bomber!" She looked to see Raphtalia's ears were not being covered anymore.  "That just proves he deserves to be here!" She was beaming with pride and had made sure to fill out her internship form when she came here today. She would get him as her intern with planning this far ahead of her sisters.

The girls let out a sigh of relief as they watched Izuku take charge and change into two different Ranger forms to make sure their rabid classmate stayed down. They all shared a look of pride as they watched him be a great hero and protect his classmates from that massive explosion.

Raphtalia got to see Izuku take down the blonde in a somewhat flashy way. She had been worried when the explosion went off that her Papa was going to get hurt, but then with a flash of blue and he was safe. She loved everything to do with the Power Rangers and was wanting new dolls for both of the blue Rangers he used today. "Yeah! Papa won. Papa won!" The young girl exclaimed with excitement. Then she remembered she was in public and that was supposed to be a secret. "Oops." She muttered before curling into Setsuna in embarrassment. As the 4 girls froze at her words and knew this was going to get loud.

"PAPA?!!!" Most of the room exclaimed in shock and confusion at the young girl's statements. Several students looked like they were about to rush the poor girl wanting answers, but Momo and Ochako stood up and glared hard enough they decided against it. Kyoka and Setsuna moved close to protect her as well along with glaring at the group as well. Any further attempts or thoughts about hounding the young girl questions died at that moment at 4 angry protective glares. Kirishima, Tetsutetsu, Itsuka, and Ibara moved over to help them as well by creating a buffer. Fumikage and Hitoshi followed suit by taking a protective stance as well. This settled them down slightly, but it had not stopped the chatter in the classroom.

Nezu leaned back into his chair enjoying all the chaos of the students and watched as more was brewing from the young girl’s innocent words. Nezu loved chaos like this since it was easy to control and even more so when it came to creating it with minimal effort. He has just received a message from Power Loader that Mei was on her way after watching the match via remote access looking to 'break that blonde bastard's legs with a sledgehammer.' Nezu smirked at the message and waited for her arrival to amplify the chaos a little more.

Mei had been working at her lab station on a new baby that she had thought of after Izuku had kissed her for making his suit. She had been happily adjusting the gears on it when DECA got her attention. "Mei you have received a message from Ochako that Izuku is going to be in the first group at the Battle training for their afternoon class," DECA stated from her fox body as she moved closer to a monitor near her bench.

"Oh cool. Can you patch the audio and visual feeds into the monitor so I can watch him?" Mei asked to test the gears for tightness and had to make a few more adjustments. She had come up with a way for him to launch smoke bombs from his wrist as a way to distract or escape from someone.

"Affirmative Mei," DECA replied as she ejected a connector from her tail and connected to the Monitor. It took a few moments, but then it showed Izuku on the screen planning with his two teammates. A pink girl and a pair of shoes and floating gloves. “Who are his teammates?” Mei asked as she set down the device she was working on and focused her attention on his teammates since she was a little curious about who was with her Zuzu.

"Mina Ashido, Quirk Acid, and Toru Hagakure, Quirk Invisibility. Both are members of 1-A." DECA stated in a matter-of-fact tone. "It seems that he is facing Tenya Ida, Quirk Engines and Katsuki Bakugo, Quirk Explosion."

Mei dropped the tool that she had been holding. "Wait Zuzu is facing that blonde asshole in battle training?" Mei was not happy about it one bit. She knew enough about that Baku-hoe that she had wanted to break his kneecaps with a wrench, but Zuzu had persuaded her not to do that. She gave her full attention to the screen in front of her.

"That is Affirmative Mei," DECA confirmed for her.

Mei had watched as the match started and had noticed that the invisible girl had taken off her shoes and handed her gloves over to Zuzu since he had pockets then Mei had lost track of her. She watched as they made their way up the stairs as and Mei clenched her fist as she watched the bastard come close to hitting him. She watched with glee as her Zuzu flipped him and slammed him into the ground. She had been confused as to what he was doing until she saw several copies of himself follow behind the blonde bomber.

She watched in fascination as Izuku and the pink girl Mina set up the hallway with a type of acid on the floor and walls. Mei had been watching with interest as it looked planned. After a few minutes, the blonde bomber came flying in right up until his foot hit the acids and he slipped and crashed into the wall before falling face-first in the slick acid. Mei couldn't help but laugh at what happened. She enjoyed watching him get what was coming to him after all these years.

She watched in surprise when he attacked Mina and injured her along with partially destroying her suit top. She also gave him a parting gift of that slick slime to his face. Zuzu tossed her his jacket to be a gentleman. Mei made some notes to redesign and improve Mina's suit and maybe make something for the invisible girl. She made a few notes as she watch Zuzu run with Mina up a flight of stairs.

Mei watched at the Zuzu clones put the smackdown on Baka-go and enjoyed all the insults Zuzu was saying to him. Mei's face was burning heavily with a blush at what Mina had insulated about with Izuku and clones in the bedroom. She blamed her mother for giving her the talk again just because she was dating Zuzu. She had to reach over and turn her personal fan to cool herself off.

She smiled as she watched as Izuku tricked the engine guy into rushing towards him and used an SPD ability to his advantage. She snickered at Mina's joke and hoped she would get to make some more friends soon. She grinned when she heard it they won she cheered loudly. All her enjoyment left when she saw that bastard raise his gauntlet at Zuzu.

"ZUZU!" Mei screamed at the monitor as that bastard pulled the pin on his gauntlet. Mei's hands went to her mouth in horror at how far this guy going over one lost battle. She felt relief when she watched him Morph into a new Ranger and endure the explosion. "Oh Yeah Get him Zuzu!" Mei cheered in excitement. She watched her boyfriend crush his opponent's gauntlet with ease. She watched him switch to another Ranger just to drench his opponent to remove his explosive abilities before switching back. She was beaming with pride when he finally took him with a shocking ending. She was proud of her pun there.

She turned around to see most of the Support students and teacher behind her with looks of amazement at watching the match. "Uh. Hey guys what's up?" Mei asked at all the people around her.

“What’s up? That green hair kid just survived an explosion from that explosion kids Gauntlets. How is that possible?” One of the students asked incredulously.

“Wait isn’t that the kid from those news reports? He faced the Slime guy, worked with Mt. Lady on the tower rescue, and he faced that wanted criminal right?” A girl from the class asked.

"Oh, that's right!" Another person chimed in.

“I am so sending him an offer to be his support person.” A different classmate chimed in.

“What! No way!

“Yeah let us have a chance!”

Mei had had enough of their bickering and let out a loud and ear-piercing whistle that silenced everyone. "First of his name is Izuku Midoriya. Yes, that was him in his Ranger suits. No, you can't send him any offers because I am already his personal support person." Mei showed the paperwork on her desk with his name and signature on it. "I also have the signature for Ochako Uraraka, Setsuna Tokage, Kyoka Jirou, and Momo Yaoyorozu for their suits and equipment." Mei grit her teeth as her classmates complained loudly that she had too many students as her clients and that she should share some of them with her classmates.

"Alright Enough!" Power Loader called out over the voice of the students. "Mei has the proper paperwork approved by myself and she will be in charge of those students until they graduated or they decide to have a change support techs. Life is not fair and you should not expect the support course to be any different. The better your equipment is made the more people will want your equipment." He looked at all of his students. "I suggest you all start putting your best efforts in your items or risk getting left behind your other classmates." Power Loader watched as the students went back to their station grumbling about the 'teacher's pet' as they worked on their support items. "You OK?"

Mei let out a sigh as she leaned back against her "Yeah nothing new I have to deal with." Mei looked over at the screen and decided to go pay a visit to Zuzu and the others. "Now if you will excuse me I need to go check on my client and make sure his gear is working properly." She walked over and placed her paperwork on her desk and locked it. She picked up DECA and started to walk towards the door before making a stop at the tool closet and grabbed a 20lbs sledgehammer with ease.

"UH Mei what are you doing with that sledgehammer? Power Loader asked afraid of what his student's answer was going to be.

"Oh, nothing serious," Mei said looked him at him with a straight face. "Just going break that blonde bastard's legs with a sledgehammer for trying to hurt Zuzu." With that, she dashed out of the room at a quick pace as if she was not planning to do anything wrong.

“Oh Hell.” Power Loader said before sending his boss a text message. He wanted to run after her, but he was not about to leave a bunch of students unattended with dangerous and untested equipment.

Chapter Text

“HAVE NO FEAR FOR I AM- oh.” All Might said looking to see Bakugo already on the ground unconscious and Midoriya comforting his teammates. All Might cleared his throat “Well done Young Midoriya. I am glad to see you and your classmates are alright.” All Might walked over to place a pair of quirk suppressing cuffs on Bakugo. "Why don't you 3 walk Young Ida back to the observation room while we get this all sorted out. "

Izuku and his friends nodded at his instructions and separated from their impromptu comforting hug and started to walk to their other classmate when two blurs flew through the door latching on to him.

“Izuku! Are you all right? Did the blond asshole hurt you?” Miruko asked hugging him so hard it almost made his back pop. She looked him over checking for any injuries. She was tempted to go kick the blonde while he was down, but not with All Might right next to him.

“Are you hurt anywhere do we need to take you to see Recovery Girl or your Mom?” Ryukyu asked holding him tight as well before looking him over as well. She was grateful that he was safe. She kept an eye on her sister knowing she would be tempted to deal out some ‘justice’ towards Bakugo and she couldn’t blame her since she wanted to as well, but that would be unheroic. How unfortunate.

Mina, Toru, and Ida were surprised to see two pro Heroines fussing over their classmate like they were his mother. They watched as he tried to wave them off and tried to escape, but they were not taking no for an answer. They watched their homeroom teacher walk into the room with medical robots to place Bakugo on a stretcher and All Might and their teacher talked for a moment before walking out of the room as if escorting a prisoner.

Izuku let out a sigh as his sisters started to calm down enough for him to make them believe he was fine. "Look I swear I am fine. I promise, but my teammates needed to be checked for injuries at least." Izuku was almost begging for them to believe him. It was then that he realized something. "Wait what are you two doing here anyway? I know for a fact that you both were supposed to be out on your patrol routes today?" He was starting to have a bad feeling about this.

Ryukyu looked a little abashed "Well we heard from Mom that you were having your first Heroic class and we decided to make a surprise visit to support you." She laughed at his surprised expression. "What we are allowed to drop by UA." She didn't mention that it was not something Pros did very often but did so when they were scouting a specific student for their agencies.

"Yeah, I was glad I didn't miss it this. You did very well fighting that blonde runt, especially with how he had a meltdown. Mom and Raphtalia were also here to watch you as well." Miruko add as she beamed with sisterly pride at his absolute trashing of Bakugo.

"What? Mom and Raphtalia are here too? Let me guess Midnight and Mt. Lady came to watch my training session as well?" Izuku was afraid this would happen. They wanted to come to see him in action and it was going to be extremely embarrassing if his mother brought his baby picture with her.

"Yep, we got a good show coming here to watch you today," Miruko replied with a smirk. "I am so proud of you little brother." She froze as she registered what she had just said. "Oops." She looked over to Ryukyu facepalmed at her letting the cat out of the bag. Then again they had said Mom several times so she had not helped the issue either.

“Mom? Raphtalia? Brother?!” His three classmates exclaimed in surprise before looking back and forth between the three of them.

Izuku let out a tired sigh. “Whelp guess the cat is out of the bag now.” Izuku pinched the bridge of his nose. “Mina, Toru, and Ida meet my Sisters Miruko and Ryukyu.” He gestured to his sisters. “Miruko and Ryukyu. Please meet my classmates.” The Pro Heroines waved at his classmates as they were a bit stunned at the revelation “As you both recall from class earlier Midnight is also my sister along with Mt. Lady.” Izuku figured it was like a Band-Aid one swift motion would make it better than to drag it out.

They just stared at him in disbelief. Their classmate had just claimed to be the little brother of 4 well-known Pro Heroines and was acting like it was no big deal. Ida was having not having a hard time processing this as his brother was the Pro Hero Ingenium and he would prefer to keep it to himself. Mina and Toru were in awe of such amazing Heroines were standing in front of them. They were both resisting the urge to ask for an autograph or a selfie with such amazing Heroines.

Ryukyu chuckled. “I think you broke them Izuku.” She snapped her fingers in front of them to get them to snap out of it. “Now it is a pleasure to meet you all, but I think we need to get back to the viewing room so the next match may proceed. I am sure Mom and Raphtalia will want to see you as well to make sure you are Ok Izuku.”

Izuku agreed with his sister.  “I think that is a -.”

"Izuku get back here quick! Mei is trying to go after Bakugo with a Sledgehammer! Momo's voice filled his com-link and his eyes went wide. "Oh Shit." Before he took off in a dead sprint. Miruko and Ryukyu quickly on their brother's heels.

“Language!” Ida called out. He was utterly ignored by everyone.

“Wait who is Raphtalia?” Mina asked chasing after them “I want to know!”

“Hey wait for me guys! I want to know too!” Toru called out chasing after them.

Ida let out a tired sigh and jogged after them at a brisk pace. Wondering if this madness would stay for the rest of the year or if it was a one-time thing.

The viewing room had settled down for the most part with Vlad and Midnight being able to restore order quickly for both classes. Setsuna and Kyoka had been able to calm down the small girl to get her to stop hiding from everyone. Seats had been rearranged by the teachers so that those students who helped create a buffer around Raphtalia earlier were now seated in a similar way so that the other students could not hound her for answers. Ochako went and got the girl's backpack from Inko to get a few of her dolls from her bag to help her relax. Raphtalia's eyes lit up and hugged them close to her chest with a smile. Many in the room smiled at the young girl’s reactions to having her dolls to hold. Especially since they looked just like Izuku.

Inko felt at ease watching the girls take care of her and become very protective of her that quickly. ‘I feel a great swell of pity for the poor soul who comes to harm that girl in any way, shape, or form. If Mama Bears doesn't take care of that person then Papa definitely will.' She wanted to have a family dinner with them now. Her son knew how to pick amazing women in his life. Ever since her divorce, it had been just Izuku and Her in their apartment. Now she had daughters in all, but blood and a granddaughter. After they graduated from UA she would add several daughters-in-law. Her family had grown and looked forward to the day she was surrounded by family and many more grandchildren.

The room turned to the sound of something running towards them and in came a silver metallic fox ran into the room sliding to a stopping front of Inko. "Mei watched the match between Izuku and Bakugo and is very upset. She is right behind me with a sledgehammer to break his legs! We have to stop her!" DECA synthesized voice exclaimed.

Inko looked at Mt. Lady who had quickly made her way to the door as the pink hair girl came into the room with a sledgehammer in hand. "Where is Bakugo?" Her voice was tight and full of rage.

“Mei dear, please calm down. Izuku and the teachers have already taken care of it so please put the hammer down.” Mt. Lady told her with a gentle tone. She had been watching for any signs that Mei would tell how she was going to react.

Mei seemed to think for a moment of what she had said. "OK, I will put the hammer down." Her tone was calm and she lower the hammer slightly. The room seemed to relax at the fact she was lowering the sledgehammer.

Mt. Lady let out a sigh of relief at the girl’s words. “Great now just hand me the please and we can-.”

“I’m going to lay the hammer down on his legs!” She shouted raising the Hammer back up and started moving towards the other door again.

“Oh Hell.” Mt. Lady said as she rushed to stop her and grabbed the hammer. It was easy to see that Mei was incredibly strong without a strength enhancement quirk. “UH a little help here?” she asked as Mei had locked her arms and grip making it hard to wrench it from her. Soon Kirishima and Tetsutetsu rushed to her aid and they tried to do the same.

"Jesus this chick is strong," Tetsutetsu said straining as his foot slid across the floor as Mei was powering through them with each step she took.

"Yeah, no kidding!" Kirishima agreed as he struggled to keep his footing as well. "We need more help please!"

Ibara was the next to aid them with the use of her vines. “Please settle down Miss Mei. The Bible frowns on harming our fellow man.” Ibara could feel her Vines were not holding her any better holding her in place. Ibara did not like what Bakugo just tried to do just now, but vengeance was not the answer.

“It’s a little vague on Kneecaps!” Mei replied taking another step towards the door.

Momo looked at Ochako. “Go give them a hand while I call Izuku and get him to calm her down.

"On it," Ochako replied as she rushed to help. She was soon joined by Midnight trying to stop the girl.

"Izuku get back here quick! Mei is trying to go after Bakugo with a Sledgehammer!" Momo called into the Com-link. She rushed over to help the others still trying to stop Mei. It was terrifying that seven of them were straining to stop her against her crusade to get Bakugo. "Miss Midnight can't you use your quirk on her?" Momo asked giving it everything she had to stop her.

“Somnambulist works better on men than women and if I released it now all of you would be exposed to it and I can’t guarantee she would fall asleep fast enough.” Midnight replied with a strained voice.

Izuku rushed through the door. "MEI!" he called out before moving towards her. When she didn't respond to him he got closer and gently placed his hands on both sides of her face. "Mei!"

Mei's eyes snapped to his face with a confused look. "Zuzu?" she asked before realizing he was in front of her. She stopped fighting against everyone and they all let out a breath of relief at this. Everyone took a step back but was still waiting to jump back in if needed.

"Mei I want you to take a deep breathe with me ok?" Izuku asked her. When she nodded he had her follow his breathing. "In and Out." They did this several times and her muscles were starting to relax. "Mei I know you were worried about what happened, but I am not hurt." He let her move her head look him over.

"I saw him raise his gauntlet." Mei started before tears started to fall down her face. "I-I was afraid that he-he." She relaxed the grip on the hammer enough that Kirishima had been able to swiftly get the sledgehammer from her and move away from her. Mei felt her knees beginning to shake.

"Mei, I need you to focus on me and calm down. You are scaring Raphtalia and I know you don't want to do that right?" Izuku asked as gesturing to the small girl being held by Kyoka and Setsuna. Izuku could tell Mei was very upset and needed a bit more help to get her to calm down. Time for his secret weapon.

Mei dropped to her knees. "I-I didn't mean to." She started to say, but Izuku squatted down and hugged her. Mei was shocked at how angry she had been. She was going to seriously harm Bakugo with that sledgehammer. She had not been that angry in such a long time that it had frightened her. She started to shake a bit.

"Shh." He whispered gently. "It's ok," Izuku started to rub her back to help calm her when he gestured for Raphtalia to come over. She hesitated for a moment but rushed to his side. "Raphtalia can you give Mei a hug to make her feel better please?"

“Sure!” Raphtalia said giving Mei a big hug. “I’m not scared anymore I promise Mei-mei.” Mei hugged the girl tight with one arm and hugged Izuku with the other. Several people were impressed with how he had got her to settle down after seven people couldn't stop her from almost committing a massacre on Bakugo.

Ryukyu was impressed with the Mei as to how strong she was to keep moving through after all of those people tried to stop her. 'If I didn't know any better I think Mei has a secret she is not telling us about.' she thought to herself. It could be her natural strength, but that was a problem for another day.

"I think we should have let her break his legs." Miruko comment from behind her. "I mean I wouldn't have let her do too much damage." She wanted to punish that bastard for trying to harm her brother, but will All Might there as security she was not able to try anything. Ryukyu elbowed her in the ribs and shot her a look. "What?" Miruko asked rubbing her ribs. "I was just thinking out loud."

Ryukyu sighed at her antics. "I understand the feeling, but that could have caused Mei to get expelled, arrested, or both for assaulting him." She silently agreed with her sister, but passion overruled Mei's reasoning in her attempt to punish Bakugo.

After she had completely calmed down stood up and bowed her head to everyone in the room. “I am so sorry about what happened and for causing problems with your class.” She moved at looked at Nezu. “I am sorry sir for my conduct I will accept any punishment you deem fit sir.” Mei was ashamed of herself for losing control like that. She just hoped she didn’t lose anyone as a possible client for her business for the way she had acted just now.

Nezu smiled at her. "We can all agree that the fight got everyone a bit emotional. Seems like it affected some of us more than others. I will let you off with a very stern warning since no one was actually injured in your attempt and if you do anything like that again I have to give you a formal punishment Miss Hatsume. Understand?" Nezu was surprised to see that Mei was the one to try and injure Bakugo. He figured there was something else behind her motivation since she was usually very easygoing and kind.

"Yes Sir," Mei replied quietly. "May I stay and watch the remaining match's sir?" Mei didn't want to be alone at the moment and wanted to stay close to her boyfriend and her friends for emotional support.

Nezu seemed to think for a moment. “As long as you can control yourself I will allow you to say Hatsume.”

"I understand and thank you, sir," Mei replied still with a quiet tone. Izuku guided her over to where his girlfriends were sitting. Everyone adjusted their seating to allow her to sit on his left and Ochako on his right. Raphtalia was happy sitting on his lap for the moment but waved at Setsuna who gave her a wink.

Ochako leaned over and whispered "Just a heads up. Raphtalia got over-excited to see your new Ranger forms and called you Papa by accident." Ochako so badly want to kiss him, but had enough restraint to wait until they were alone. She had to admit watching him fight like that had made her feel a bit hot and bothered.

Izuku looked down and kissed the Raphtalia on the head. “It’s ok it was bound to happen.” Izuku felt like he was forgetting something important. Right up until he heard the twin squeals off to the side. He looked to see Mina and Toru standing looking at the Izuku and Raphtalia. ‘Oh hell.’

"Oh is this cutie Raphtalia? Mina asked bouncing with energy.

"Oh my god, she is SO adorable," Toru said matching Mina's excited energy.

Izuku felt Raphtalia get a bit shy. “Don’t rush her please, but yes this is her. Can you wave at them?” Izuku watched as she gave them a shy wave which made them squeal with delight. Izuku “Thank you for doing that.” He felt her tail start to swish with happiness at his praise. He started to pet her head which caused her to start purring.

Before Mina or Toru could say anything more Inko came and tapped Mina on her uninjured shoulder. "Hello, Ladies as much as you are enjoying your time with that sweet little bundle of joy. My name is Nurse Midoriya and I need to take a look at your shoulder Miss Ashido and I want to check you for injury as well Miss Hagakure." Inko led them out of the room as they left the room they could hear Mina trying to ask questions.

"Wait Midoriya? Are you related to Izuku?" Mina asked. "Is Raphtalia his sister then?" Toru was asking a similar question as she followed behind Inko.

Kirishima, Kaminari, Fumikage, and Shinso moved over to talk with him as the teachers were working out what they needed to do to keep the class going for the afternoon.

"That was super manly how you took down Bakugo using your scarf Mido-bro." Kirishima flexed as he was in awe of how he fought and was able to protect his best friend. "I owe you for taking care of Mina man. I have known her since we were 5 years old." Kirishima had been worried about her when Bakugo raised that massive gauntlet of his and realized Mina was in the line of fire. He wanted a few minutes with Bakugo after what he almost did in his temper tantrum.

"Oh, it was nothing really. I mean she was my teammate and my friends I wouldn't have let her get hurt if I could help it." Izuku was feeling a bit embarrassed at the praise he was getting. Even after all this time, he was still embarrassed by it.

“I disagree there Midoriya. It was rather impressive how you fought and used his aggression against him.” Fumikage said as he was nodding in approval of him. “I learned a lot from watching you fight. If it is not too much trouble I would like to train with you and see if you can help me improve.” Dark shoulder appear from underneath his cape and nodded along with him giving Izuku a thumbs up before disappearing back into the cape.

"We heard what you said to Bakugo during your fight Midoriya," Shinso said to him. He watched him tense up at this. "I just have to say I agree with Kirishima and Fumikage that you are quite impressive and I want to train with you as well."

"Oh." Izuku was not sure how he felt about that. For the longest time that was a private issue between the two of them. He eventually shared with his family and mentor. He eventually shared it with his girlfriends, but that was because he had trusted them with his life that he wanted them to know. He was not sure he was ready for both classes to know about, but the cat was out of the bag now. “I didn’t know you all could hear what I said.”

“Don’t worry about it Midoriya. I understand not wanting to talk about it. I was bullied for a long time with my quirk people called me a villain all the time.” Shinso said to him with a kind smile. “I only know of one other person that treated me with kindness besides you when they learned of what I could do.”

"Dude you are serious a nice guy that basically beat the pants of his bully and knocked him down a few pegs." Kaminari gave him a wicked grin. "I wish I could have done the same when I was younger to some of my bullies as well, but we are your friend's man." Kaminari gave him a thumbs-up as the other 3 nodded in agreement.

"Thank you, guys," Izuku said in a small voice and bowed his head towards them. He felt his daughter hug him tightly. He graciously returned to hug.

Midnight cleared her throat as she and Mt. Lady stood in front of both classes to get their attention.  "With All Might and Mr. Aizawa busy right now Mt. Lady and I will be taking over for the remainder of this class." She gestures to the screen to get the class back on track. "I will let Mr. Aizawa go over the match results in greater detail tomorrow in your homeroom class with you all. I would like to start the next match." Midnight tells the class as she draws the next pairings. "Next up is."

Team B vs Team I

Shoto Todoroki & Mezo Shoji (Heroes) Vs Mashirao Ojiro & Mineta Minoru (Villains)

"Alright, Villain team you have 15 minutes to set up your building and prepare to repel the hero team to the best of your abilities." Midnight called out to both teams.

Mineta complained loudly about not being paired with any of the 'hot girls in the class for his teammate, which led to him being hit with a rock from someone in the room, No one knew who threw it or admitted to throwing it. The villain team set up a few minor traps waiting near the bomb waiting for the match to start.

"I don't think this match is going to be very interesting," Momo stated as they watched their Villain team finish their preparations. "They only made minimal traps and both of their opponents have very power quirks at their disposal."

Izuku hummed as looked over the match. "I think you are right Momo." Izuku agreed with her. "Ojiro is close combat fighter and Minoru is a mid-ranger fighter as best. While Shoji is also a CQC fighter his quirk allows him to be flexible and I agree the Todoroki is a powerhouse and a close and long-range fighter."

Kyoko smiled at this. “Well let’s see how this plays out the way you two nerds think it will.” She got the reaction she wanted when she teased them and they blushed a bit realizing they got lost in their analysis.

"Be nice Kyoka," Ochako said to her best friend with a wink. "Wouldn't want them to get too flustered before the match even starts." She started giggling at the looks of betrayal they sent towards her.

“Heroes team you may begin.” Midnight called out to the team over the radio. Allowing the screen to split to show both teams.

"Stay still I don't want you to get caught up in this," Todoroki said in a monotone voice over the speaker. Before he raised his foot and slammed it down freezing the whole building solid and freezing the villain team in place.

The viewing room looked at this in awe of how powerful he was for being able to do that with so little exertion from him. "Wow, that was a cold finish." Mt. Lady joked and received a deadpan look from Midnight. "What? It was just so perfect I couldn't pass it up." Miruko and Ryukyu both were booing at her poor attempt at a joke. Mt. Lady shot them a dirty look since she could not flip them off in front of her students.

HERO TEAM WINS.

“I feel bad for Ojiro for not getting a chance to show off his skills, but I was wondering if we could just leave that grape pervert frozen for rest of the day?” Setsuna asked and got a murmuring of agreements from the female students and guests in the room with his recent inappropriate comments. The rest of the class also agreed on how unfair it was for Ojiro not being able to show off his skills was a little disappointing.

"We cannot Miss Tokage, but rest assured his behavior will be corrected by the teachers before the end of school today. Nezu replied they got a general agreement from both classrooms. They were all sad to see said grape pervert be thawed out by Todoroki. "This is only the first class I am sure there will be many more chances for him to get a chance to show his abilities.

"Well, Todoroki was a recommended student for a reason," Momo stated in a matter-of-fact tone. She watched his impressive display of power at their exams and knew he would be one of the school's top students.

“Isn’t he the son of the Number 2 hero Endeavor?” Asked at 1-B student. Several more students joined in on that discussion.

"All right time for the next groups to be drawn for the next match." Mt Lady called out to them as she drew lots.

Team C vs Team J

Momo Yaoyorozu & Ochako Uraraka (Heroes) Vs Eijiro Kirishima & Hanta Sero (Villains)

Momo and Ochako headed to their waiting area to plan as Kirishima and Sero were setting up their base for the round. Izuku had been watching the prep work for both teams when he saw Mina and Toru move over to take their empty seats near him. Toru had gotten dressed into a tracksuit and Mina had on a gym shirt. "Hey, Izuku can so I heard from your Mom that Raphtalia is your daughter that you basically adopted and the adorable story behind her calling you Papa," Mina said with a grin he had seen on his sisters faces before. Mina had handed him back the jacket he had lent her. He draped it over the arm of his chair.

"Oh, she did?" Izuku asked as she looked back to see his mother trying to look completely innocent, but was unable to have a small smirk on her face. "Well I would do anything to make her happy and I do consider her to be my daughter." Izuku was not ashamed of that fact one bit.

Mina cooed at his words and looked at the adorable girl “Hello there my name is Mina.” She held her arms open. “Can I please hug you?” Mina asked her gesturing with her hands to come to her. “Pretty Please?” Mina pouted slightly as she loved being around small children and she looked after her own younger siblings all the time.

Raphtalia looked at Izuku for permission and when he nodded 'yes' she slid over and hugged Mina. She liked how Mina started to fuss over her as her other mama did. She got a lot of praise for being cute as a button. She looked over to Mama Setsuna and when their eyes met Raphtalia gave her a mischievous smile and that made Mama Setsuna smile with pride.

"Wow, Miss Mina you are so pretty," Raphtalia exclaimed as she looked up to Mina her tail wagging in excitement. "Maybe someday I hope can be as pretty as you!" Raphtalia gave her a big smile as Mina got even more excited and hugged her tightly.

"OMG you are so adorable I want to hug you all day," Mina said as she smiled brightly at the girl.

"Hey, no fair Mina you need to share this cutie," Toru whined as reaching over and petting her head. Both girls had to suppress a loud squeal as she was purring with delight. They begin to give her more attention as they got her to giggle.

"Well, she has charmed them with her cuteness," Kyoka said with a smile on her face. It was nice to see her come out of her shell even more. "At this rate, there is not going to anyone who is not enchanted by her." Kyoka could not blame them as it was not hard to see that adorable girl as a precious gem. If there was another adorable girl like her out there it would be a very dangerous combination to put them together.

In a small white another small girl with pure white hair a small horn sneezed in her room. She had been watching the news as it discussed a green-haired boy saving the day with a team. 'Maybe someday he can rescue me too.' She thought to herself. She curled up into a ball praying for an angel to save her.

Back in the viewing room, Raphtalia had been enjoying her attention when she decided it was time to have a bit of fun. "Oh, Miss Mina." She made her voice a bit shy.

"Yes, cutie?" Mina answered as she had yet to stop smiling at the little girl sitting on her lap.

Raphtalia had pretended to be nervous to Mina. “Well since you are so pretty and nice to me would date my Papa so I can have a Mama as pretty as you?” She still pretended to be innocent as she looked at Setsuna who was laughing into her hand. Kyoka and Mei stiffened at her words to Mina. The rest of the room suddenly went quiet after hearing what the small girl had asked. Mineta started muttering about him ‘being a lucky bastard.’ Until he shut up from several stern looks were sent his direction.

"You are such a bad influence Setsuna," Kyoka muttered looking at the chaos that Raphtalia had just caused. Setsuna just snickered back.

“What? Me a bad influence?” Setsuna gave her a faux hurt expression. “I think I should feel insulted.”

Izuku flushed a dark red. “R-Raphtalia.” He whispered towards her before looking at Mina to apologize. “Mina I am so sorry about that.” Izuku was not sure what Raphtalia was planning, but when he glanced over at Setsuna suppressing her laughter he knew his lovely daughter had decided to be mischievous. “I am so- uh Mina?” Izuku asked.

Mina was sitting stone stiff her face blushing a dark purple. She was not sure how to answer the young girl without hurting her feelings. She was panicking on the inside as she was impressed with Izuku as he was cute and had been chivalrous during their fight when her hero suit has damaged enough to expose her body that he gave her his jacket without a moment's hesitation and he didn't take advantage of the situation to look. "I-I-I-. " Mina attempted to talk but was unable to find the words to form a cohesive sentence.

Toru had been fanning her friend to prevent her from overheating. 'Wow, that question shorted Mina out.' Toru thought wondering the same thing, but lucky for her they could see her blush.

"Oh look they are about to get this match started," Setsuna called out and gestured for Raphtalia to come over to her. The little girl hopped down from Mina's lap and dashed over to sit on Setsuna's lap. Setsuna whispered something into the young girl's ear and snickered. Kyoka who had heard what she said elbowed her before rolling her eyes.

‘Saved by the bell.’ Mina thought to herself as she was still blushing heavily. She looked to see Izuku was still blushing as well. ‘It looks like he was interested in that idea as well.’ She thought to herself. She felt like she had butterflies in her stomach. She hoped by the time the match is over she would be back to normal.

On the Exam floor, Momo and Ochako had already finished making their plans. Ochako had removed Momo's gravity and tossed her upwards to the roof. After Momo had reached the roof Ochako return her partner's gravity to her allowing her to gently land on the roof. Momo in return created a pulley system and pulled Ochako up to the roof allowing them to void the bottom floors of any traps. After both of them had gotten into position Momo picked the lock on the roof door and created a small drone to scout ahead for them. After sweeping the stairwell they found they had only their opponents blocked the stairs up to the top floor. It wasn't long before they had tracked them down to a corner room.

“Ok. I found them.” Momo said gesturing to the screen in her hands. She watched as Ochako looked over it. “They are in the last room here and from what I can see they didn’t set up any traps on the upper floor here.” Momo had adjusted the camera to look around and after finishing her second sweep nodded in her confirmation.

"Ok so we know where they are and now we also have the element of surprise on our side," Ochako said with a grin. "Now time for the next step huh?" Ochako cracked her knuckles taking on a more feral grin as she looked at her partner. "Are you ready?"

Momo smiled back at her just as fierce. “Yes let’s go Ochako.” Momo created a few items and headed down the stairs to win their match.

The rest of the class would describe what happened to the Villain team as a massacre. Kirishima and Sero were overconfident that they had plenty of time to relax until one or both of the hero team got to them so they were more just than a little surprised when Momo kicked the door open and tossed in several matryoshka dolls into the room before ducking back out of the doorway.

A moment later they detonated into a series of flashbangs that blinded and deafened both of them in an instant. They attempted to fight back but Ochako rushed in and grabbed Kirishima arm which caused him to activate his quirk on a reflex before taking away his gravity and throwing him into Sero who felt someone bump him and cover them in his tape before falling back as his now bound partner fell on top of him. When it was all said and done both of them were out of the match. Momo and Ochako walked over and touched the device.

HERO TEAM WINS.

"Wow, that was pretty impressive," Itsuka said as they match can to an end. "They used their unique abilities to get onto the top of the building bypassing all of the traps they set and ambushed them when they thought they were safe." Itsuka made sure to remember to stay alert during their training tomorrow.

"Yes, I must agree with Itsuka. They did an amazing job." Ibara said agreeing with her classmate. She had to resist the urge to yell at Monoma who had just scoffed at their praise of the 1-A students.

"That is correct students you need to stay on guard until the match is called or you may end up like these two losing their match." Midnight said lecturing the students on remaining vigilant. Several of the classmates nodded along with her comment. She had been keeping an eye on Monoma since his attitude was similar to Bakugo.

"Wow, I have to say Momo and Ochako are quite the formidable team," Mei said as she leaned back into her seat. "I have a few new babies to improve their suits." Mei had gotten out a small notebook sketched out some new equipment to help in the field. She was oblivious to the looks students were giving her.

"Oi, you lot Mei calls all her inventions babies. So, settle down already." Kyoka told all of them as they were starting to get on her nerves. She felt a little protective of Mei after seeing how upset she was with how the fight with Bakugo and Izuku went down. 'I can't really blame her I wanted to do the same thing, but I was afraid of getting expelled.' She thought remembering her heart clench in fear as she watched the gauntlet get raised. She shook her head to clear her mind.

"Yeah, I know Momo can be scary when she comes up with a plan. I remember when we were training for our exams she would practice all sorts of scenarios and change as it went on to test her ability to create on the go." Setsuna remembered watching as her friend made incredible things and when it was over had it all donated to charities or to a local orphanage that was in need.  Setsuna looked down to see Raphtalia looking in awe of Ochako and Momo winning their match. "Pretty cool huh?"

Raphtalia nodded her head quickly. "Yeah Ocha and Mo are so cool!" The girl exclaimed at watched them take down those silly boys that went against them. The more she watched the more wanted to be like her Papa and Mamas.  She waited for them to walk back inside the door and rushed them as soon as they did. "That was so cool!" She exclaimed as she bounced back and forth in front of them. Ochako picked her up and hugged her before letting her float in the air from her quirk for a moment before returning her gravity to catch her in mid-air. Momo laughed as she petted the girl behind the ear causing Raphtalia to wag her wildly.

"Ah, thanks for cheering us on Raphtalia." Ochako smiled at her. She put her on her hip and walked back towards the others. She noticed Inko taking a picture of her and waved at her. Mina got up from her spot and moved over to an empty seat near Toru and Kirishima.

"You and Momo did an amazing Job during your battle. Well done. "Izuku said smile at her. "She was excited to see you guys show those villains who are in charge." His tone took on a teasing tone to Raphtalia who pouted at him before burying her face into Ochako's side to hide.

"Thank you Izuku," Ochako replied sending him a wink. She hugged Raphtalia tight and whispered in her ear. "Thanks, Raphtalia."

"Yes thank you Izuku," Momo said giving him a gentle smile. She had enjoyed the thrill of training. She made a note to find time to experiment with her quirk on its limits.

"All right everyone time once again for the next groups to draw for the next match is." Mt. Lady called out to the room. "Second to the last match of the day will be."

Team G vs Team H

Denki Kaminari & Kyoka Jiro (Heroes) Vs Fumikage Tokoyami & Tsuyu Asui (Villains)

As the Villain team lest to get set up Kyoka took a deep breath before standing up head over to meet her partner for the event when she felt someone tap her leg. She looked down to see Raphtalia had gotten off Ochako and came over to her. "What up kiddo?" She knelt to look her in the eye.

"I wanted to wish you luck Kyo," Raphtalia said in a quiet voice. "Can I give you a hug?" She reached her arms out waiting for her to move.

Kyoka smiled at her. "Sure thing." Kyoka moved in and gave her a big hug letting her ear jacks ruffle her hair. "Now going wait with the others so you can cheer me on ok?" Kyoka watched the girl smile brightly and dashed back to the group returning to Ochako's lap for the match. She sent the girl a wink before heading out to the waiting area.

Izuku took out his notebook and began to write down everything he had seen so far. He fell into his old practice of muttering and filling out the pages without really paying attention. As he analyzed the match that was about to start. He was so far into his muttering analysis that it was not until he felt someone tap his shoulder that he snapped out of it to see everyone looking at him in shock. "Oh, I did it again huh?" Izuku asked as he saw that Momo had been the one to tap his shoulder. "Uh Sorry, everyone." He sank down a little in his seat embarrassed.

"Izuku it's ok I am sure everyone is just not used to you going into your full-blown analysis mode," Momo said trying to comfort him a little as he was just analyzing his classmates like he was supposed to help them all improve.

“Hey Mido-bro after this is over can you analyze my quirk? I want to know what I can improve on after that disaster of a first match.” Kirishima said in a sad tone. He had been so sure he would win that it was hard to think about his loss.

"Oh, mine too Izuku!" Mina call out She wanted his help to improve her costume to prevent another possible wardrobe malfunction.

"Oh hey I want help too and Izuku promised to help me meet someone from the support class," Toru called out. She was not going to keep walking around in the nude anymore if she could help it. Mei turned her head in Toru's direction and walked over to stand in front of her with a business card in her hand.

"Hello, Mei Hatsume the Future CEO of Hatsume Industries." Mei handed her the card. "I am the one who designed Zuzu costume and built his visor along with Ochako, Kyoka, and Momo's." She stood tall with pride. "How can I be of service to you?"

Izuku smiled at her working to expand her client base a bit more with new people. "Toru this was who I was going to introduce you to help you with the suit and equipment needs. You can trust her." Izuku watched as Mei asked to switch seats with Mina to talk in-depth with Toru about her needs for her hero suit. This meant Mina moved to sit next to Izuku again.

“Zuzu huh?” Mina teased him about his nickname.

Izuku laughed nervously. “I have known Mei for almost a year and she has been calling me that since we became friends.” Izuku thought back to how lonely he was back before he met everyone getting a sad smile on his face. “She was my first friend in over 10 years since I was told I-.” He couldn’t find his sentence. He was not sure how to feel right at that moment.

Before he could react he was pulled face-first into Mina's chest as she was petting his head. "Oh, I am so sorry Bakugo made you go through that Izuku. " She rubbed her cheek against the top of his head as struggled to get free. "Being mean to you is like being mean to a cute bunny it is inexcusable." After her small freeze-up earlier she decided that she was going to tease him a bit until he blushed. She was so oblivious to the world that she was receiving a glare from Mei, Momo, Setsuna, and Ochako. Eventually, Mina felt someone tap the top of her head. She looked to see a floating severed hand in the air.

"Oi Pinky. Mind not suffocating our friends there in your boobs." Setsuna asked trying to restrain the urge to slap her. She recalled her hand back to reconnect it before flexing her hand. 'IF anyone is going to shove Izu's face into their chest it's gonna be me!' she thought to herself almost wanting to yank him up from Mina and claim him.

"Oh right." She released Izuku who was blushing red. "Sorry got carried away Izuku." She gave him a teasing smile as she had achieved her goal. She got comfortable in her seat and cuddled upon his arm. "Oh look there about to start." She made sure no one could make her move for a bit. 'This is my way to thank him for being a nice guy and saving me and Toru from Bakugo.' She thought happily thinking about what his daughter words. . "Well since you are so pretty and nice to me  would date my Papa so I can have a Mama as pretty as you?" She tried not to flush at those words.

“Hero Team you may begin your operations.” Mt. Lady called out to the teams over the speakers. As she clicked the screen to show both teams.

Kyoka walked over to the building and inserted one of her jacks into the building cracking the concrete exterior and started to listen in on them. She focused her hearing to listen for the footsteps of their opponents.  After a few more moments of listening she had a rough location of both of them. "Ok sounds like one of them is on the third floor patrolling and one is on the fourth floor in one of the rooms. When we get inside I may be able to track them better." She looked over at her partner that was looking a bit impressed.

"That is pretty handy there," Kaminari said giving her a thumbs up. "I say we move in and let you check each floor to see if you can hear them." He headed to the front entrance and started to move carefully inside the building.  The next several minutes were the most stressful of their lives. The building was eerily silent. Several of the lights were smashed leaving many corners and hallways dark. Every so often Kyoka would insert her jack into the wall and listen for any footsteps. Eventually, Kyoko realized they were purposing moving around to confuse them.

“They keep moving around. They must know how I am tracking them.” Kyoka said having her jacks sweeping back and forth and activating her visor to scan for anyone. “We need to change it up.”

Kaminari frowned at this. "You're right let's sweep each floor and move up. We need to find the bomb and we know both of them may be together guarding it like the other classes." He gave her a cheeky grin.

The sound of lights shattering caught their attention as Fumikage started to walk towards them "I see I found the trespassers in my domain." he had a serious tone in his voice. "Surrender and you may get to walk away Heroes." He flipped a part of his cape up to reveal a gray men's Kimono shirt and white Hakama pants. On his belt was a black Katana and his hand resting on it.

"Oh shit," Kaminari said as he was readied his attacks by charging electricity between his hands. "Jirou searched the next floor I'll handle him." He sent a wave of electricity toward Fumikage, but Dark Shadow pulled him to safety away from the attack and disappeared into a dark room. "Go." He said before rushing after his opponent.

"Kaminari Wait!" Kyoka called out but was ignored as her partner entered the room. Sounds of fighting filled the room. She ran up the next flight listening to the fight below. Before she reached the next floor a voice called out over the speakers.

“Kaminari had been eliminated from the exercise.”

"Damn," Kyoka muttered as she was listening for Asui could be hiding with the bomb. She carefully swept the rooms and have her visor on scan mode. She heard something coming from behind her so Kyoka rolled out of the way and came up to find Asui sticking to the wall like the frog she was looking at her. "You almost had me Asui," Kyoka said reading her jacks to attack.

"Just call me Tsu Kero," Tsu said to her as she jumped forward aiming a power kick to Kyoka's chest, but Kyoka was nimble enough to evade her attack and tried to grab her legs with her Ear jacks. Tsu showed her flexibility as she moved out of the way by bending herself in an almost unnatural way and landed on the other wall to jump back towards her. The next several minutes were basic the two of them dodge each other. When Tsu tried to use her tongue to capture Kyoka who would, in turn, use her jacks to knock it off course.

As Kyoka was dodging another attack from Tsu she felt something grab her from the side. She turned her head to see a large shadowy hand wrapping around her pinning her arms to her side. "I forgot about your partner Tsu," Kyoka said knowing it was two against one in their favor. She struggled to get free but realized they had won fair and square. "I guess you guys win." Her tone was sad at losing her first match.

Villains Team Wins!

"They put up a good fight, but after Kaminari went off on his own to handle Fumikage they lost the advantage and the match," Kirishima said after watching the match come to an end. "Jirou put up one heck of a fight against Asui both of them are really good." Kirishima was getting amped up. "Also now I want to spar against Fumikage."

This had turned out to be an exciting matchup as the second ended in one large attack from Todoroki and the third match had ended rather quickly when Momo and Ochako had ambushed and took down both of their opponents without much of a fight.

"They did a great job," Ryukyu commented on the match. "I think I may send an internship request to the Tsuyu girl. She might be able to keep up with Nejire in training." She had not come today expecting to find anyone would catch her eye. The girl was quick and agile in her movements.

"I thought about sending one to Ochako. She did a great job today, but her CQC needs some improvement." Miruko had been impressed with her during the villain fight and after watching her fight today wanted to stake her claim. She had never thought she would want an Intern, but after being around Izuku this past year she wanted to pass on her skills to someone and her choice was Ochako.

"She did a great job," Izuku said he felt bad that she had lost the match, but she showed that she was made of sterner stuff in her fight against Asui. "Raphtalia when she comes back in here can you give her a hug please?" Izuku knew he could not hug in front of everyone without there being a large reaction from it. So he would have the next best thing to hug her.

"Ok, Papa," Raphtalia replied as started to watch the door waiting for her to enter. As soon as Kyoka walked in the door she sprang forward and latched onto Kyoka's legs. "Kyo needs a hug!" she chirped happily. Most of the people in the room thought it was very adorable of the young girl to run up and hug Kyoka.

Kyoko squatted down and picked the girl up holding her close to her." Thank you I needed that kiddo." Kyoka's smile returned as Raphtalia beamed at her. "Now want to come to cuddle with me for a bit?" She hadn't wanted to sit alone after her loss.

“Sure!” Raphtalia replied with a smile. She latched onto Kyoka as she returned to her seat hold the girl on her lap. She wondered if they could get her to sit in class with them as their Emotional Support Tanuki.

“All right everyone it is time for the last pair of groups to drawn for the next match is.” Midnight called out.

Team A vs Team F

Yuga Aoyama & Melissa Shield (Heroes) Vs Hitoshi Shinso & Koji Koda (Villains)

The last match-up of the day had everyone focusing on the screen. The villains had gotten their chance to set up as they waited and waited for the match to start. Needless to say, this match was weird. From the very beginning. From what they could tell Aoyama spend more time talking about his cape than actually trying to plan for the match with his partner. When the match started he ran off leaving Melissa behind.

“Wait!” Melissa called out before running behind him. Melissa swore to herself as she flicked her wrist and her shield and spear expanded to their normal sizes. She had been listening for her partner and had turned the corner in time to see Shinso say something to her partner and watched as he stood still long enough for Shinso to wrap the capture ribbon around his arm.

Yuga Aoyama has been eliminated!

Melissa shifted her spear to her opposite hand and drew his fist back. She channeled her quirk “Golden Fleece” as yellow electricity arced around her as regulated the power. “5% Athens Smash!” She sent a damaging attack towards her opponent. Shinso saw the massive attack coming towards him and dived out of the way barely evading her attack as it tore up the hallway

"Drat, I missed," Melissa said through her helmet. She readied her spear as she watched Shinso make a run for the stairs. Her arm arced with lightning again as she threw her spear. “Athena’s Spear!” She looked at her HUD and threw it on a perfect curve. It missed him on purpose slamming in the wall in front of him as he went to turn getting close lined by her spear. Melissa dashed towards him using One for All.

Hitoshi coughed as he rolled to his side. "Why do I have to fight her instead of anyone else?" He had been able to dodge her attack initial attack thanks to his training, but he was in no shape to take her head-on. He rolled onto his feet and made a break for the stairs. He made it to the stairwell when he felt another attack just miss him. He moved just inside the door and waited for her to rush in.

Melissa was cautiously moving towards the stairwell. She had not seen him go up yet. She suspected that he was waiting for her to enter. Gran Torino would do something similar to her during her training. She calculated the best spot for him to try and ambush her. She charged up again and punched towards the wall “2% Athens Smash!” She send her attack towards the wall and blasted through it.

Hitoshi dove for the ground when he heard her call out another attack. The wall he was just standing next to exploded out creating a person-sized hole. He watched her step through and move towards him. He sent his capture scarf at her leg to trip her up. Her response was to slam in her shield into the ground almost 3 inches pinning his scarf to the ground. 'Oh, this is bad.' Hitoshi thought as he removed his scarf and tried to think of his next move. He hated to do it, but he needed her to react to him for his quirk to take effect. "I know your last name is Shield. Tell me how much did Daddy have to pay to let you come and play hero?" He hated to do that, but she had been silent the entire time. "What Daddy's girl can't speak for herself without his permission?"

Melissa immediately tensed and clicked a button to release her shield from her arm and stood to her full height. She had worked hard for months to prepare her for this school. Hours of training, studying, exercise to reach this point. She cracked her neck from the side to side and cracked her knuckles. "Big Mistake," Melissa said through her speaker.

"Please standstill until I can tie this capture tape around your wrists," Hitoshi said thinking it had taken effect and ended the match.

Melissa's body became electrified again. "Not going to happen jerk." She replied taking a step towards him. She charged up to 5 % and was ready to deal out some punishment. She dropped into her boxing stance.

"Oh shit," Hitoshi said before he started to take a step back. "Any chance at some mercy if I apologize?" He knew it was a gamble to upsetting her and he lost big time. She could punch holes in concrete and now she had a target for her anger. Him

"All out," Melissa replied shortly sending another punch toward him. When Hitoshi dodge her again she changed it up and charged up a kick "5% Spartan Kick!" She watched as another hole formed in the wall.

Back in the viewing room, the room felt like Hitoshi had just royally screwed up. Izuku had flinched at his choice of words towards Melissa and her father. "I hope she is not too rough on him," Izuku said watching him dodge a blow that exploded the wall behind him. "I almost feel kind of bad for him."

"Well going after someone's parent and telling her she got here because of their money was in bad taste. I hope he survives." Setsuna said as he was forced to dodge another of Melissa's attacks that blew another hole in the wall.

"I hope that building can take the abuse she is dishing out right now," Ochako said as another hole had exploded out from her attacks. "I think that building will start to get a bit unstable soon." Ochako had listened to her parents talk about building stability most of her life. She knew that enough damage and the building would not be safe for them.

Midnight had been watching the building at it was already in rough shape from the previous matches. She hated to do so, but it was becoming a possible safety hazard for the students. She reached over and turned on the speaker.

The Match is a Draw! Due to the building becoming a safety concern for the participants this match is Canceled at this time. All students report back to the viewing room.

Melissa stopped mid-swing like she had been trained to do by Gran Torino. She relaxed her fighting stance and went to get her shield and spear. She didn't look back to see the look of relief on her opponent's face as she walked away. She was upset at herself for letting his meaningless insults get her so upset like that and cause her to lash out in anger. She needed to go clear her head a bit before trying to talk with him. She would go talk with her uncle and maybe that would make her feel better.

Hitoshi slid down to sit on the floor as relief flooded his body. He was sure she was still furious at him for what he said. He would let her cool off before going anywhere near her to apologize. He looked at the holes in the surrounding walls and decided to maybe ask someone to come with him like Izuku to help prevent a possible trip to the hospital. “Oh god women are scary when they are angry.” He said thanking every god that he knew that the match was stopped. He just knew his girlfriend was going to find this whole situation absolutely hilarious and definitely would want to meet her.

"Well, I have to say all of these matches were pretty good for your first Heroics class. Now Class 1-A hit the showers and get your suits turned into the Support Department to be clean for the next class. Class 1-B you lot will be here tomorrow for your Battle Training so be prepared for that." Midnight informed them as she dismissed that class. "Depending on how things go tomorrow 1-A may be sitting in to watch like 1-B did today."

"I agree with Miss Midnight, You all did very well today, and know that we expect great things from all of you," Nezu said standing up and heading to the door to take care of the problem student known as Katsuki Bakugo. As he left the room his phone rang and Nezu frown when he saw it was from the Chairman.

Izuku waved to his family as he headed to the locker room. Inko held Raphtalia's hand as they headed back to the Nurses office. His sisters had to head out as well to get back on patrol and gave him a quick hug before heading out to their agencies. The girls broke off and headed to the girl's locker room as Mei gave him a quick hug and headed back to her workstation. As he headed for the locker room he was met up with Shinso, Kaminari, Fumikage, and Kirishima and got to chat with them about the different matches and what they wanted to train with him later on. They reached the locker room still chatting and to stop to get showered and changed.

Izuku had just got of the shower was getting dressed in front of his locker when he had the unfortunate luck to be near Mineta’s locker out of everyone one else in the class. Izuku had heard so of his comments when sitting in the room and was not impressed with him.

“Midoriya you know most of those hot chicks that were sitting next to you right? So I was wondering if you can help a fellow classmate out with getting their numbers for me.” Mineta gave his a depraved smile.

"Geez Mineta you really need to back that off on that stuff or else you going to get massacred by the female population in general," Kaminari said with an annoyed tone. He had known Mineta for years since their parents were friends and business acquaintances. He had watched as Mineta harassed every girl he found pretty and it forced his parents to spend money to keep him from getting expelled from school.

"No," Izuku replied stiffly. Izuku finished getting dressed and was putting his suit back into his case to take it back to Mei. Izuku had pretty much tuned his out after telling him no. Izuku had to count down a few times to not slug him in the face.

"That is unmanly Minoru," Kirishima called out as he was getting dressed. He was sending him an annoyed look his way especially after the comment he made when Mina top got destroyed in her fight. "You need to knock off that perverted stuff."

"Come on guys what about the bro code?" Mineta tried again to get Izuku to hook him up with a hot girl and to get them on his side.

Izuku gave him a cold look that made Mineta take a step back. "I said No. I am not your friend, amigo, and bro, whatever you want to call me. I would not help you if you were the last person in the world." Izuku grabbed his case and walked out of the locker room before he had to deal with Mineta anymore.

"Hey Minoru," Hitoshi called out to him.

“Yea-.” Mineta answered before his eyes glazed over.

"Shut up and get dressed," Hitoshi said as he was about to finish getting dressed. He hoped his girlfriend never met him or else he may not survive the encounter if he acted like his usual self. He was pretty sure she would drop him with one stab from her knife.

Mineta followed Hitoshi’s orders and didn’t make a peep as he got dressed and left the locker room.

His mood brightened immediately when he saw Kyoka waiting for him outside the Girl's locker room. Izuku gestured towards the support hall whispering Mineta's name before gesturing to the boy's locker room. Kyoka grabbed her case and walked in that direction and Izuku followed behind. After walking for a few minutes he asked. "Is the little pervert following us?" Izuku asked wanting to make sure that he was alone with her.

"Nope just us," Kyoka said lowering her ear jack slightly. "I appreciate you telling that pervert off." She gestured to her jacks. "I have to say if he doesn't knock it off quick I don't think he will live to see the end of the month." Izuku nodded in agreement not wanting to think any more about the prick's disgusting look on his face talking about females from both classes.

"I may do it for them if he keeps it up," Izuku muttered in annoyance at the perverted grape.

She moved closer to him brushing against his shoulder before pulling him to an empty classroom that was nearby. After closing the door and setting her case on the floor she spun around grabbing his face and pulling him into a passionate kiss.

Izuku set his case down without breaking the kiss before putting his hand on her hips pulling her closer. After a having short, intense make-out session had forced Izuku to break the kiss to catch his breath. "Well not that I am complaining, but what brought this on beautiful?" He watched her blush at being called beautiful.

Kyoka smirked at him. "What can I say you looked really hot when you put that blonde bastard in his place and I may have been a bit scared earlier." She resumed their kissing for a while and when they broke apart they decided to make sure to get their gear back before they were missed by anyone. After making sure the hallway was clear they resumed walking toward the Support Hallway. Izuku spoke again.

"Hey, Kyoka. Do you have any plans for Sunday?" He asked a bit nervous regardless of the face she was his girlfriend now.

“No plans that I can think of. Are you asking me out on a date?” Kyoka asked giving him a teasing smile. Her heart was beating fast at thought of him asking her for an actual date first.

Izuku smiled back at her. "Well, sort of. I have an event on Sunday with Rumi and Deep Dope will be there and I promised to tell you when they gave me more passes." Izuku watched her eyes light up with excitement. "I take it that you want them?"

Kyoko jumped with excitement. "Oh Hell yes! Izuku you are awesome!" She exclaimed a bit louder than she had intended, but that was her favorite band of all time he was talking about. "When?"

"It starts at 10 am and runs until 1 pm. I have to be there a bit early to help with the setup, but afterward, I am free for the afternoon for you to choose where we go." Izuku explained as he was happy to have her going to be there for him. He wanted to make the afternoon special for her since it would be his first official date with her.

"Awesome I will have my Mom drop me off early so we can ride over there together." Kyoka's smile was bright at getting to spend time with him and getting to see her favorite band as the best possible day ever. "Before I forget you need to take some time to see the other girls they were really worried about you." Kyoka was a bit selfish at times, but she knew how to share.

"I will Thank you," Izuku said as they rounded the corner to the support lab. Kyoka follow Izuku into the support lab and found that Mei was working at her desk. He dropped off the case and check on her. "Mei are you doing ok."

Mei turned and smiled. “Yes. I am doing much better thank you.” She took both of the cases and placed them in her storage locker before locking it. “I am ready to head home what about you guys?” Mei was emotionally exhausted and wanted to go get away from it all for a bit.

Izuku noted something was off with Mei if she was voluntarily leaving the support lab. “Hey how about we get the other and head to the command center and relax a bit before we all head home?” Izuku could tell she was still upset and He wanted to check on his other girlfriends as well.

"That sounds good to me Green bean," Kyoka replied also picking up that something was off with their pink-haired friend. During their walk back to meet the others, Mei had been quiet adding little to the conversation. After meeting up with the others girls they too noticed something was wrong with their inventor. After looking around to see if anyone was nearby they teleported to the command center.

"Mei, what's wrong?" Ochako asked gently placing a hand on her shoulder.

"You know we care about you and want to help you if something is bothering you," Setsuna said gently

Mei seemed to be wrestling with something for a few moments before speaking. "When I saw Bakugo raise his gauntlet I flashed back to my worst childhood memory." Mei moved over to a chair in the living area. The others follow suit. "You see my father was an inventor and was one of the best, but he was overlooked at every turn for one reason. He was born quirkless like Zuzu."  Mei kept her focus on the table. "My mother has eyes similar to mine, but not as powerful. She works as a support item researcher and it was how she met my dad." Mei had a sad smile on her face. "I grew up wanting to be just like him. He had been working on something for months and would still find time to teach me how to build things." Mei started to get emotional as she told the story. Izuku moved closed and held her close for support. "One day he finished building whatever it was my father went to go patent it. That was the night the police came and told us my Father had been murdered."

The others girls gasped at this covering their mouths at the horror. Izuku held her tighter and kissed her forehead. "I am so sorry Mei." He whispered in her ear. The other girls moved close to comfort her as well.

"They said it was a robbery gone wrong, but they never found my father's designs he had with him when he left that day." Mei had managed to get control of her voice enough to finish her story. "So when I saw Bakugo about to attack you after he lost I just flashed back to that day and I just wanted him to hurt." After she finished she cried even harder. They all just made sure to hold her and kept telling her it was ok until she was able to stop crying.

"Mei I am not angry at you for what happened." Izuku adjusted himself so he could look Mei in the eyes. "I am so sorry that you felt this way after what happened." He knew she had always avoided the subject of her dad by deflecting the question or ignoring it to work on an invention. He gently moved her hand and placed it over his heart. "You feel this?" He asked her. When she nodded he smiled at her. "I will always be there for you and the other girls until my heart stops beating." He gave her a gently quick kiss. "You are stuck with me for a very long time."

"We are here for you Mei," Ochako said smiling at the girl. "I kind of wish I had let you get a shot in though."

"Mei we adore you and to be honest I had thought about doing the same to Bakugo, but you beat me to it," Momo said wanting to be honest with the girl.

“Really Momo? And you didn’t tell me?” Setsuna chimed in with a laugh. “I think we all were thinking about breaking his legs.”

"Nah I would have gone for the hands," Kyoka said in a calm voice. "Hit him where it really hurts. His stupid quirk."

"Thank you, guys," Mei said in a small tone but had a smile on her face. "Thank you for doing this with me."

Ochako stood up and dusted off her shirt and pant legs. “Now we need to change the mood here.” She aid moving closer to Izuku. “Kyoka told us how you made it up to her for scaring her. Now it’s our turn for a little attention." Ochako got a gleam in her eyes and pulled him close. For the next little bit, each of the girls got their make-out session with him. Mei got a bit longer turn since she needed it. For the group, they were content with each other. After having to keep it all secret all day they could finally show their affection.

Bakugo was groggy when he woke up. He was confused about where he was and didn't remember getting where ever here was. As he started to become more coherent he realized it was a nurse's office. He then remembered that he had lost his match with Deku! Bakugo growled and then immediately stopped. Normally when he got bad his quirk went off and when he looked down he noticed that he was cuffed with a special style that is used by Heroes and Law Enforcement to suppress Quirks. "What the Fuck is this?!" He growled out trying to get his hands free from the cuffs but was unable to break free.

“Don’t bother. Those cuffed would even give All Might a hard time trying to get out of them.” A voice came from beside him.

Bakugo looked over to see his Homeroom teacher sitting in a chair giving him an angry look. “Let me out of these right now!” Bakugo demanded with a growl before trying to break free once again.

"No. I have orders from the Principal that watched how your match ended in the near-lethal assault of the opposing team that you unleashed your attack on them and ignoring instructions to stand down when the match was over." Shouta's tone grew harsh as he stood up to look down upon him. "If it had not been for Midoriya's quick actions there could have resulted in 3 critically injured students."

"They would have been fine if they dodged it." Bakugo countered. He did not like how he was being treated like he was some wannabe villain. He was the top student in his middle school and here they were treating him like he was just like any one of these pathetic extras.

“Oh really?” Shouta asked sarcastically. “That is your excuse for it?” He activated his quirk making his eyes glow red. “You lost your first training match and your response was to react like a child throwing a tantrum and unleash a massive explosion towards the opposing team after you had already lost?” Shouta glare hardened to a hard edge.

Bakugo didn't have a response for that so he just seethed in silence. He was supposed to be the next coming rising star from UA. He was supposed the next All Might as a rising star from the moment he stepped into UA to the day he made his heroic debut. He was destined to be the next #1 Hero. At every turn there he was standing in his way. Deku had been the one to save him from the Slime Villain. Deku had been the one to take the #1 Spot at the Entrance Exams. Deku was the personal student of the Principal. Lastly, Deku had beaten him in their match. He was beaten by Deku someone who had no quirk all his life.

"Good, you do know how to be quiet. So this is what is going to happen. Effective immediately you are suspended from UA." Shouta watched as his words hit Bakugo where they hurt the most, right in his pride causing him to have a completely shocked look on his face. "I would have expelled you on the spot, but the Board has decided that you will have a formal Disciplinary Hearing to decide what your fate will be for your remaining time here at UA after today's stunt." Shouta had been just about finished with the expulsion paperwork when Nezu contacted him about the board was stepping in on one of their chosen students. "You will be here at 7:30 AM outside the Principals' office and we will start shortly after that. I suggest being on your best behavior as your future is in the balance." Shouta walked over and removed his cuffs. "Get changed and get out."

Bakugo bit his tongue to keep from swearing and headed for the locker room. The entire time he just fumed and raged in his mind while he got changed and went home.

Nezu let out a tired sigh at his desk. Chairman Monoma was starting to get on his last nerve and this was just adding to his frustration with the board in general. The Chairman was fighting to keep Katsuki Bakugo from being expelled and it would be an annoyance to him having to deal with their excuses for his actions. He knew what they were going to try and see how far they would go to keep one of the chairman's personal candidates in the school. Nezu prepared for his fight with them tomorrow. He had sent Izuku a message to stay with call 1-B during his school day tomorrow. Nezu went to this computer and pulled the files he needed. They would learn not to mess with him or his student.

When a knock came at his door Nezu hit the button and opened it to find All Might standing outside his door.

"Ah, Toshinori. What do I owe the pleasure for your visit today?" Nezu asked as he tapped the button to close the door behind him. Nezu had a good idea of what he wanted.

Toshinori let out a sigh shrinking down to her regular form. He was no longer looking like a skeleton as he had been for the last 5 years. After his surgery, therapy, and diet he was about the same weight and build when he graduated from UA. He still had to buff up for his hero work, but he no longer coughed up blood when he shrank down. His face was more rounded and his eyes were no longer sunken. He looked good for his age. "I am sorry to bother you, sir," Toshinori said moving towards the chair in front of the desk. "I would like your help with something."

“What would that be?” Nezu asked giving the man his full attention.

Toshinori seemed to hesitate for a moment before speaking.  "I would like your help in arranging a meeting between Izuku and Inko Midoriya and Myself if it is possible." He let out a deep sigh. "I have been trying to find the courage to apologize to him for my words from so long ago, but I have been a coward finding excuses to push it off."  He remembered the hurt look on his face when he arrived in the classroom today. "Since that day I have done my best to be a better hero and improve myself by reaching out to Quirkless orphanages to volunteer some time and making more comments about their importance to our society. I need to make amends to Izuku sir." Toshinori bowed his head.

Nezu sat there in silence as he thought about if he should help him with the problem. After he finished thinking it over he made his decision. "I will set it up for you to speak with them tomorrow afternoon." Nezu made a note to discuss this with Izuku after he had dealt with Bakugo Disciplinary hearing tomorrow.  Nezu could see that Toshinori was truly trying to make amends. When he came here months ago asking to teach at UA it had been a long discussion about his Quirk One for All, his time limit, and his successor coming to this school.

"Thank you, sir," Toshinori said rising to leave his office. "Wish me luck." He buffed back up before stepping out of the office.

Nezu sat back in his chair after watching him leave. "You are going to need it, my friend." Nezu knew his student well and knew how Inko was going to react.

Mei finally made it home after telling her emotional story to her friends and her make-out session with her boyfriend that lifted her spirits. When she came into her home she noticed her mother had fallen asleep on the couch again and Mei moved and covered her with a blanket. Mei knew her mother worked hard and was doing everything she could to keep a roof over her head. Mei kissed her Mom's forehead and went to eat some leftovers for dinner. After cleaning up the dishes and doing a few chores around the house she took a much-needed shower. She was just about to call it a night when she went to sit at her desk and opened up a hidden compartment she had built into it. Mei reached in taking something out before she looked at the Morpher sitting in the palm of her hand. "Am I truly worthy to use this?" she wondered before putting it on her nightstand as she drifted off to sleep.

Chapter Text

Nezu waited patiently as the board members were still entering the room before the hearing was supposed to begin. Shouta sat next to Nezu trying not to sigh out loud as he was not wanting to be here to deal with these sycophants. He looked over to see Bakugo sitting in his uniform looking angry as he normally did. His mother was sitting beside him hissing something into his ear and trying to get him to smooth out his uniform. Shouta was sure she was telling him to keep his mouth shut.

The other members were making small talk with one another. It was almost time to start when the Chairman walked into the room. Chairman Neigo was almost a spitting image of his younger brother with the exception he was a bit more on the heavy side. Nezu could see that the family probably had the same arrogant smirk. As soon as he entered the room the other members swarmed to greet and fawn over him.

Nezu had to fight the urge not to be disgusted at the sight in from of him. All of them were fawning of the fact to Chairman had done them all a favor in the past and he held it over them for their votes. Nezu had been slowly investigating the Monoma family with the help of DECA and was not surprised to see that the family had been in positions of power for nearly 200 years and it was always a Patriarchal family. Each male head of the family always had a position of influence in the government and the other members of the family would spread out into other positions to help keep them in power with influence and information.

Nezu noted that the family was nearly ruined 5 years ago from a corruption scandal involving one of their Uncles that resulted in the family losing nearly all of its fortune and most of the family was jailed as a result of that investigation. It had only been in the last 3 years or so they had built their power back up to allow for Neigo to become Chairman of the UA Board and his brother was now a middle-rank member of HPSC as an investigator that had been slowly crawling up the ranks. The family had withered over the years had brought down family members down to Neito was now the next in line as the future head of the Monoma family.

The board members all took their seats when it was time for the hearing to begin. Chairman Monoma had cleared his throat as he was got comfortable. “Thank you all for coming today as we are here for the Disciplinary Hearing for Katsuki Bakugo from his actions during his first Heroics Class. According to reports filed by several instructors during this class Bakugo used excessive force after his match ended and the opposing team had been declared the winner.” Chairman Monoma read off the case against Bakugo “The report as says he refused several orders to stand down the instructors.” The chairman set the file down. “Now let us get started."

Izuku gave his daughter one last hug before he headed off to meet with the girls. He made his way to their normal meeting spot with the girls. They found another empty room to get their morning kisses and asked if he had heard anything about Bakugo. When he told them no they hoped they would hear something soon. When it started getting close for class to start they had to get going. Mei headed for her workbench promising to have his suit cleaned before the afternoon class started. Momo, Ochako, and Kyoka kissed him and headed for their classroom. Setsuna locked arms with him to escort him to Class 1-B for the day.

Unbeknown to the little group Toru had come to school early and decided to walk around to explore the school a bit when she saw Izuku head towards a classroom with some of their classmates. She stayed back a little bit to avoid Kyoka super hearing. After they entered the room she snuck over to listen to the door out of curiosity. She heard what they were doing. When she heard them coming out of the room darted back behind a nearby corner. She poked her head to watch them leave the room (Perk of being invisible). "Oh, I so have to tell Mina about this.” She whispered with excitement. She darted off in a different direction sending a message to find out where her friend was at.

Izuku was getting a little nervous about going to 1-B. He knew Setsuna and had gotten to meet a few of them the day before, but this would be the first time in class with them. Setsuna patted his arm "I got your back Izuku" She smiled at him. "The class is pretty easy going."

"Thank you, Setsuna." Izuku smiled back. "Oh, before I forget Raphtalia wanted me to give you this.” Izuku reached into his back and pulled out a piece of paper. When he showed it to it her it was a roughly drawn picture of her and Raphtalia with Mama Suna written next to her.

Setsuna got a bit emotional at this gesture from her. She was already close to the young girl after their time together and now she wanted to go down to the Nurses office and hug that girl with everything she had. “When we get a chance, I want to go hug her as a thank you.”

"Mom is expecting you to stop by when you get a chance to do just that," Izuku said glad to see she was enjoying her gift. "Now let's get to class Mama Suna." He teased her watching as she blushed a bit. She retaliated by elbowing her boyfriend in the ribs.

Setsuna opened the door and gestured for him to walk in. As Izuku walked inside the room went silent as they turned to look at him. “Uh hey everyone. I’ll be with your class for the day.” He waited for the class to say or do anything. It was in a sudden rush that several of them came over to talk with him.

"Hey man I'm Tetsutetsu and I have to say what you did during your battle trial yesterday was truly manly!" He held out a fist for him. Izuku completed the fist bump and Tetsutetsu smiled big at him.

“Are you related to Kirishima by any chance?” Izuku asked out of curiosity. “You guys have very similar Quirks.” Izuku resisted the urge to grab his notebook and start asking him questions. This caused a bit of snickering from his classmates, but Tetsutetsu just rolled his eyes at the question.

"It's just a coincidence and no we are not related to each other," Tetsutetsu replied shaking his head as he looked at a blonde girl beside him with large horns snickering at him. "Don't even start Pony."

Pony started to laugh at him "Not fault you manly." She said in broken Japanese. “I wish I could talk in English it would make this so much easier.” The girls said in perfect English as she was still struggling to speak the language of her peers.

“Oh, would it be helpful for you if I spoke English for you?" Izuku asked in English since he figured Pony would be having hard a hard time trying to keep up with the group conversation.

This had an immediate reaction from Pony. She tensed for a moment before she moved closer to look him straight in the eye. “You can understand and speak English?” Pony words were slow and cautious.

Izuku gave her a very confused look before responding. “Yes.” Izuku had been taking lessons from Nezu and had been able to pick it up rather quickly.

Before anyone could react, she rushed forward and hugged him tightly causing Izuku to gasp for air as she was stronger than she looked. “THANK YOU I have been dying for someone besides my cousin to talk to me in English.” She spun him back and forth like he was a ragdoll.

Several students had to pry him loose from her strong grip and Izuku gasped for air. "No problem Pony," Izuku said to her trying to massage his ribs.

“Not even here 5 minutes and nearly get hugged to death by one of your new classmates.” Setsuna teased him after she made sure he was ok. “Careful Pony or you may crack a rib of your new friend with your strength.”

Pony looked at Setsuna just as excited. “You speak English too?” She grew more excited by the minute. And began talking with Setsuna with innocent excitement.

Izuku took the time to catch his breath and stretched. “She is much stronger than she looks.” He muttered in surprise as the other class members chuckled a bit.

"Well she is learning Japanese quickly, but she still struggles from time to time,"  Tetsutetsu explained to him as he gently patted his back. "Thank you for your kindness just now.” Izuku waved it off with a smile.

Izuku got to meet several other students that came to Raphtalia's defense. Itsuka and Ibara introduced themselves after welcoming him to Class 1-B. He met his other classmates with the exception of Monoma who sat in the back of the room just glaring at Izuku with contempt and disgust. Eventually everyone just ignored him since he was not a pleasant person to be around. Soon it was time for class to start with Vlad King coming to get the day started. The morning classes went fast and before Izuku knew it was the last class before lunch when he was contacted by Nezu to come to his office. He waved at his classmates and Setsuna before heading to see his mentor.

As he reached the office the door opened automatically and Nezu waved him into the office. “I hope your morning has been going well today?”

Izuku gave him a nod. “Yes, it had been very pleasant with 1-B with the exception from Monoma, but that is to be expected." Izuku had watched as the boy went out of his way to glare at him and had even tried to shoulder bump him at one point, but had been blocked by Itsuka. "I take it this is about Bakugo?"

Nezu smiled at his young protégé. “Yes, the meeting started on time and went for about 2 hours this morning." Nezu slid a file towards Izuku. "Chairman Monoma was his usual self. He can to Young Bakugo defense stating that it was a 'training accident'." Nezu's voice was full of disdain. "Both Shouta and I disagreed with that statement and challenged him trying to get the board to take this seriously."

Izuku let out a deep sigh. “So, what was his punishment that the board decided to give him for this 'training accident' that almost resulted in serious injuries for 3 students?" Izuku knew that this would happen since Bakugo had been selected by the board personally. It reminded him of his middle school days as the teachers and staff overlooked her abusive behavior toward him since he was 'destined to be a great hero.'

Nezu's frown deepened. "Katsuki Bakugo had been suspended for one week before he will be allowed to return to class and must now meet with Hound Dog twice a week for Anger Management classes for the remainder of the semester."

Izuku blinked in surprise at what the Board called punishment. “That is, it? A week suspension and Anger Management class that he should have already been taking before coming to UA?" Izuku looked incredulous at this revelation. "Had I not morphed and deflected his attack Mina, Toru and I could have been seriously injured and they are practically giving him a slap on the wrist?" Izuku asked trying not to lose his temper at the actions of the chairman.

Nezu nodded at Izuku with a serious expression. "Shouta and I made that very argument as well. It seems the Chairman to be precise thinks it would be too detrimental to Bakugo's future hero career to suspend him any longer than a week." Nezu had never been so angry at the board at their blatant disregard for the safety of the other students. He talked with DECA to increase her digging into the Chairman's dirty dealings. He was waiting for it to bear fruit he needed to put that bastard behind bars.

"That was not the only thing is there?" Izuku asked knowing that this was not everything that happened during the meeting.

“No, it was not," Nezu said leaning back in his chair.

During the Disciplinary Hearing

“I am sorry, but could you repeat that?” Shouta asked with anger in his voice.

Chairman Monoma smirked at the question before leaning forward on the desk. "I said if anyone should be suspended longer than a week or expelled for this whole incident it would be Izuku Midoriya for his overreaction towards Katsuki Bakugo.”

Shouta tightened his fists hard enough it nearly drew blood. "How is that possible? I was there the entire time watching that match. He saved his fellow teammates from that explosion and when Bakugo who had been told to stand down multiple times became hostile he stopped him until All Might and I could take over.” Shouta was so close to knocking that smug bastard out of his chair. The hearing so far had been a joke a slap on the wrist and counseling for his temper tantrum.

“Be that as it may. Midoriya used dangerous equipment that could have caused serious harm to Bakugo as well. Since he has refused to hand it over to HPSC official for testing we can only assume that he could have killed Bakugo with that kind of power.” Chairman Neigo smiled cruelly at Shouta and Nezu.

Nezu smiled back at the chairman. "You mean he refused to hand it over to your brother." Nezu watched the smile disappear from Neigo face. "As Izuku and I explained to Nero the other day Izuku has not broken any rules of UA or the HPSC that would result in having his equipment being confiscated or examined." Nezu watched as the chairman's face became a sneer. "I know you used that very excuse to exclude him from Class 1-A and Class 1-B after he scored the top spot in the Exams history to put your nephew into the Hero Course."

The room became very tense as Nezu and the Chairman started to glare at each other to see who would blink first. Shouta watched as the other members of the board were starting to get very uncomfortable at the tension building in the room. No one was wanting to get in between the two of them as it looked like all that was needed at the moment was a spark to ignite this powder keg.

“That I not why we are here today.” Chairman Neigo growled out as he leaned back into his chair. “The Board has voted on Katsuki Bakugo punishment this Hearing is over.” He stood up from his chair quickly and strode with anger to the door and left without another word. The rest of the board members started to scramble out of the room behind him.

Nezu smirk at his victory in this little skirmish between the two of them. He was sure that Neigo would retaliate against him soon. He watched Ms. Bakugo lead her son out of the room to take him home for the duration of his suspension.

"Izuku is not going to be happy about Bakugo's punishment. I am not happy about it and I want you to know that I will be holding him on a tighter leash." Shouta said looking at his boss to make sure he was on board with his decision.

“That will be fine Shouta. I trust you to handle Bakugo as you see fit after this fiasco.” Nezu said standing up from the table. “I will talk to Izuku soon to let him know personally.

Back in the Present

“Sir I am so sorry if I caused you any-.” Izuku tried to apologize to his mentor only to see Nezu stopping him with a wave of his paw.

“You have nothing to apologize for Izuku. This has been a fight between the two of us for the past few years.” Nezu said leaning back in his chair. “I have been investigating that man since he was chosen for the board. Now I have reason to remove him from this prestigious school.”

Izuku gave him a strange look. "Sir I know you well enough to know you would have found something a long time ago." Izuku had learned a lot during his time as Nezu's student and he would not let something like this go on without a reason. "You are wanting to bury the entire Monoma family and the other Board Members in one blow right?"

Nezu started to cackle with pride. "That is exactly right Izuku and I could not be prouder of your deduction of that." Nezu folded his arms. "Now we have a few minutes before lunch starts and there is something else I want to talk to you about." His tone became quiet and calm.

Izuku felt a pit in his stomach. "What is that sir?" He asked knowing that it had to be serious if Nezu was being straightforward.

Nezu looked him in the eye. “All Might has requested to talk with you and your mother this afternoon.”

Izuku felt stunned at Nezu words. "All Might has requested to talk with my mother and I?" He was not sure how to feel about this. He still felt anxious to be in the same room with him the day before. Now he wanted to talk? "Will you be there as well sir?" Izuku asked in a small voice.

Nezu knew this was something his student would have to overcome eventually. "I can sit in if you would like Izuku." Nezu had very few humans that he like to be around. For the longest time, he was comfortable around just Shouta. He had gotten more comfortable with the rest of the staff as time went on, but Izuku was special to him. He felt like a kindred spirit after listening to all the abuse he went through getting knocked down and kept getting back up for more.

"Thank you," Izuku said with a small bow.

Nezu's eyes soften slightly. "My pleasure Izuku. Now it is almost time for lunch and I want you to go have fun with your friends and I will have Vlad King send you up here when it is time to meet with All Might."

Izuku nodded and headed off to find his friends and try to ignore his upcoming meeting with the man that smashed his dreams.

Izuku met up with his friends in the lunchroom. They had grabbed a big table for them all to sit there. At the table was Momo, Kyoka, Ochako, Setsuna, Kirishima, Mina, Toru, Kaminari, Hitoshi, Fumikage, Tsu, Tetsutetsu, Itsuka, Ibara and Pony. Mei was not a fan of large crowds and preferred to her lunch at her workstation.

"YOU HAVE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME!" Mina shouted after Izuku filled them all in on what happened to Bakugo.  The rest of the table was just as upset as she was after hearing how light on punishment Bakugo received. "That prick could have killed me and Toru and they gave him a slap on the wrist?" Mina's hands were trembling with rage. She had never been so scared in her life after watching that Pomeranian go over the deep end.

Toru was hugging herself after hearing that after going through all that and seeing her life flash before her eyes it only cost Bakugo one week. She slept badly the night before after having a nightmare only to wake up in a cold sweat.

"I am sorry," Izuku said to them bowing his head. "They let him off so lightly because I was involved with the whole incident." Izuku felt bad that his friends had not gotten justice because of him.

Izuku felt something tap his shoulder. He turned to see Ochako had poked his shoulder with his finger.

"None of that Izuku," Ochako said in a kind, but stern voice. "You are not responsible for his actions or lack of inaction from the Board." She hated to see him take the blame for the mistake of others.

Mina looked over and gave him a gentle smile. "Izuku I owe you one for saving me and Toru. I don't blame you for their stupidity." Mina reached over and ruffled his messy hair.

"Yeah, I owe you a thanks as well Izuku," Toru said jumping up from her seat and moving around to hug him from behind. "I don't blame you either." She patted his head and let out a small squeal. "His hair is so fluffy. Mina kept petting him."

They had their fun until they were jabbed with Kyoka Earjacks. "Alright enough you are making Green bean feel uncomfortable." She pointed to see he was red-faced and hugging himself. Both backed away and apologized.

“Anyway since we have that all over with. Izuku what do you think 1-B heroics class will be about?” Hitoshi asked just to try and get everything back to normal. “Think it will be a repeat or will they change it up since they watch our class yesterday?”

Izuku thought for a moment. "Possibly a combination of what 1-A did yesterday and adding a new objective added to keep the class guessing," Izuku muttered a bit as he ran the possible scenarios until he noticed the looks of awe on their faces. "Oops started muttering again."

"It's all good Mido-bro," Kirishima said waving it off.

"I must say Midoriya that you have the mind of a tactician," Ibara said after understanding some of his mutterings. "I can see why your team did so well yesterday during the battle trials." Ibara had been quite impressed at how he maneuvered around them.

"Yeah, now I want a chance to spar with you with Tetsutetsu," Itsuka said with a grin as she cracked her knuckles. She had been bored as of late at her dojo since no one was a real challenge. She was hoping that she would get to spar with someone new.

Soon lunch fell into a more lively time for everyone to relax and have some fun talking about their favorite movies. Everyone was having a good time that they had to hurry to finish their food before lunch came to an end.

Like the day before Izuku ran down to the Support Course and got his case from Mei and made sure she had something to eat for lunch before he kissed her cheek and went to get dressed for today's class. When he got to the class he was impressed with almost everyone's costumes. He had to suppress a blush from Setsuna's tight green suit and mask. She gave him a wink as he entered the room. Izuku looked over to see Vlad King standing in front of the class with Snipe and Shouta. Class 1-A was already seated in the viewing room. His friends waved at him as he walked in.

“All Right everyone let’s get started. Yesterday we watched class 1-A battle in teams of two to prevent the detonation of a bomb. Today we are going to do something similar, but with a different objective.” Vlad King clicked the remote showing a similar video as the day before. “You be in teams of two with the Villains will have a hostage that will need to be rescued and Hero team will be going in to search and rescue the hostage.” Vlad clicked the screen off before gesturing for Snipe to bring out the boxes to draw for lots. “Now like yesterday we will be drawing for teams.”

Everyone got in line except Izuku to draw for their team pairings. After entering the pairings into the computer Snipe put them on the screen.

Neito Monoma & Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu (Team A)

Itsuka Kendo & Pony Tsunotori (Team B)

Ibara Shiozaki & Setsuna Tokage (Team C)

Juzo Honenuki & Nirengeki Shoda (Team D)

Yosetsu Awase & Kojiro Bondo (Team E)

Sen Kaibara & Kosei Tsuburaba (Team F)

Reiko Yanagi & Kinoko Komori (Team G)

Jurota Shishida & Hiryu Rin (Team H)

Yui Kodai & Manga Fukidashi (Team I)

Togaru Kamakiri & Shihai Kuroiro (Team J)

“Izuku come on up and draw to see who you will be paired with.” Vlad King called out after placing all of the lots back in the box. After drawing his lot with a B.

Setsuna complained about Izuku not being on their team. Ibara patted the girl's shoulders in sympathy. Pony got excited and high-fived Itsuka about getting their new friends on their team. As Vlad hit the randomizer on the screen everyone watched the screen intensely. When it stopped everyone was stunned at the pairing.

Itsuka Kendo & Pony Tsunotori (Izuku Midoriya) (Team B) Heroes

Vs

Neito Monoma & Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu (Team A) Villains

“So much for random matches. “Shouta muttered as he rolled his eyes at the computer screen. He was 100% certain that Nezu was messing with the computer pairings from his office for his own amusement against the Chairman to make a point. Shouta knew this was not going to end well for Monoma.

Vlad King had to suppress a comment of his own before he cleared his throat before speaking. “Now Villain team will carry this computerized dummy and place it in the location of their choice inside the building. You have 15 minutes to prepare your lair as you see fit.”

Tetsutetsu picked up the dummy and followed a smug-looking Neito towards the building. The rest of the class let out a sigh as he left the room. They had been getting tired of his superior attitude and talking down to the class. He was hoping that it would fade soon, but he was not holding his breath at this point.

Izuku was doing one last check of his equipment when he heard someone behind him. "Papa!" Izuku turned and smile to see his Daughter run into the room towards him. She was followed by his Mom a moment later with a smile on her face. Izuku smiled at her antics and scooped her up as she got close and hugged her tight. Raphtalia started to giggle. "I wanted to come to wish you, luck Papa." Her smile was bright and full of life.

Izuku kissed her forehead. "Well, I am glad to see you too, and Thank you for wanting to wish me luck." He tossed her up in the air and caught her just as quick to make her laugh. The room couldn't help but smile at this adorable sight. Mina and Toru squealed at this. His girlfriends were smiling at the sight as well. "I have to head in to plan with my team, but will you keep out of trouble today?"

Raphtalia smiled back giving him a thumbs up. "Ok, Papa." As soon as her feet hit the floor she ran off to sit on Momo's lap while talking with Setsuna and the others around her. She started telling her about her day was happy at their attention. She waved at Izuku as he walked into the waiting area with his teammates. As she was sitting there she decided to have a bit of harmless fun looking over at Mina. "Hey, Miss Mina you never answered my question yesterday about my Papa."

Mina stiffened at her words and flushed a little bit purple. “Oh, I didn’t?” Mina asked not sure how to answer that question. Sure, Izuku had been kind and nice to her and her best friend, but she just met him the day before. She and Toru had a small discussion earlier after Toru overheard them this morning in the abandoned classroom and they were positive they were all dating. “What do you want from anyone who becomes your Mama?” Mina redirected the question hoping to distract her.

Raphtalia thought for a moment. "Well, I would want her to make my Papa happy. I would want her to be pretty and enjoy taking care of me." Raphtalia acted like she had to think about it some more watching how her mamas were listening to her words. "I would want her to read stories to me and take me to play in the park." She watched as her mamas all smiled at her description and then she hopped off Momo's lap and went over to stand in front of Toru.

"Miss Toru, will you date my Papa so you can be my new Mama?" Raphtalia asked her tone was sweet and genuine. She watched at the inviable girl when stiff. Raphtalia waited as the invisible girl slowly started to move and picked the girl up and hugged her.

"I will talk with him later about setting something up," Toru said hugging the stuffing out of the girl. She sat Raphtalia on her lap and began to pet her head making her tail wag happily as she leaned into the petting. "Oh, you are so adorable.”

While this was going on the girls were stunned that she pulled the same trick twice and this time someone said yes. Ochako pinched the bridge of her nose. “We need to talk with her about her antics.” She mumbled to the others who nodded in agreement.

"I blame Setsuna," Momo said giving her friend a sideways glance in her direction. "Raphtalia learned her mischievous ways from the best."

Setsuna gave a weak chuckle. “I didn’t think she would do it again.” She tried to defend herself. She liked to tease and joke around, but this was coming back to bite her in the ass. “Hey those tendencies were already there I just encouraged them.”

Kyoka rolled her eyes. "I heard you tell her good work yesterday when she did the same thing to Mina." The perk of having good hearing was she could hear certain things when she wanted to.

"Let's deal with this later. The match is about to start." Ochako said watching as the timer counted down to zero. She planned to have all of them sit down with her when they got a chance.

Izuku had talked it over with his teammates as they decided to take it slow and cautious in the beginning. He switched to an SPD Morpher and waved his hand filling the room with bright green energy. He used the ability of Psychometry. The energy formed in the vague shape of their opponents and moved towards the stairs. "This way," Izuku said quietly as they slowly and cautiously follow the energy projections. They had decided to use his abilities to help find out where they were hiding in the building and find a way to distract them long enough to get the hostage out. The building was shorter than one for the day before by a floor and was a bit on the narrow side. After a few more waves they narrowed down the room closest to the stairs when Izuku canceled out his ability.

Kendo gestured for them to slowly move back down to the floor below. After finding a good spot to talk Kendo pulled out a hand-drawn map of the building and pointed to the room in question. "There is a window on the side of the building that Pony can use to make entry after we make a big enough distraction drawing Tetsutetsu and Monoma away from hostage."

“Plan sounds good.” Pony said before switching back to English. “I will wait for the chance to grab the hostage and get out.” She gave them a thumbs up. She wanted to beat that arrogant jerk that had been insulting her for being American and called her a cow on the first day of class.

"I think it is time for us to have a little fun with Monoma." He changed his Morpher and nodded towards Itsuka. After talking over their plan of action. They went to work.

Monoma sat there bored out of his mind as he sat there with the class brute waiting for the other team to arrive. He saw this entire exercise as pointless. He wanted to do something more heroic to show off his amazing abilities. Unfortunately, he was only able to copy his teammate's Steel quirk. He wished had a chance to borrow a few from his other classmates, but they would fade before he got a chance to use them. He had tried to flirt with some of his female classmates, but they just blew off his advances. He could not understand his family was of high prestige and influence. Now he was going to prove it by beating the mistake that was allowed into this school and prove he doesn't belong here. He was broken from his musings when the door blew off its hinges revealing Kendo standing in the door with her Large Fists. “Finally, time for some fun," Monoma said standing up as stalked towards her dusting off his pants. "Awfully brave to come here alone Hero."

Itsuka smirked “So far I am not impressed with what I’m seeing.” She smirked as Monoma scowled at her for the insult. She reached up and tapped her ear. “I found them one floor up in the corner.” She resumed her battle pose. “I won’t be outnumbered for long.” She taunted with a ‘come and get me’ gesture with her hands.

Tetsutetsu activated his quirk and rush towards initiating the fight. "Should have waited for backup!" he yelled starting to exchange blows with her. He powered through her enhanced blows and rained down his attacks, which she deflected with her enlarged hands. Itsuka and Tetsutetsu continued to exchange blows as Monoma watched with boredom. He saw no reason for him to sully his hands with a lowly commoner. He would wait for maybe for another member to appear before he acted.

As he was about to join his teammate just to alleviate his boredom to take her out of the fight when the window exploded inward as Pony came flying in on her horns heading towards the dummy with a smile on her face. Monoma smirked and moved to intercept her when he tripped and fell to the floor face first. "What the hell?" He swore as he looked to see what had caused him to trip.

Izuku slowly started to reappear with the capture cloth in hand on his wrist was a silver bracelet with a black stone. “Hello did you have a nice trip?” He smirked at his opponent's confusion. Izuku had used the Black Dino gem Invisibility power and followed Itsuka into the room and moved to get in place for Pony's arrival. When she came to get the dummy he wrapped the cloth around Monoma ankle and tripped him to the floor. "I have the illustrious honor to say Thank you for handing us our win."

“Impossible!” Monoma snarled trying to get up from the ground watching just in time to see Pony carrying the dummy on her back giving him a victory sign as she flew towards the window. His stomach dropped as she cleared the window a moment later.

HERO TEAM WINS!

Izuku flicked his wrist and recalled the scarf back to him. "Nice job Itsuka." He called out as he walked back to his teammate. They gave each other a high five. "You did well Tetsutetsu. Maybe next time we can have a full-out fight."

Tetsutetsu smirked big at that. "Set the time man and I will be there ready to throw down with you."  He gave Izuku a fist bump and was eager to have a match with him.

Monoma stood up jabbing a finger towards Izuku. "I knew a quirkless freak like you were a coward. You hid behind a woman and then ambushed me." He snarled seething in rage at behind trick by something like HIM. “Why did you fight with the blonde gremlin, but hide from us? Were you scared of a real opponent?”

Izuku rolled his eyes. "I know Bakugo since childhood. I knew what buttons I needed to push to get him off balance. I didn't even see any reason for me to fight you when your pride would do that for me." Izuku gave him a shrug brushing off his insult. "I didn't see a purpose to go all out when a slight distraction and perfectly timed trip from me was all it took for our win." Izuku turned and walked out the door heading back to the viewing room.

Itsuka and Tetsutetsu glared at their arrogant classmate before following behind him.

Monoma stood in shock at how easily he was dismissed. He was of a pedigree going back 200 years. He had been trained since the age of 4 to be the best. He had been able to charm people in a room since the age of 10. This made no sense of how people kept brushing him aside as if he was nobody. He wanted to act like the gremlin the day before and attack that freak, but his Father and Uncle warned him against that since it would draw unwanted attention from the Principal at this time. So, he would do what his family had done for centuries. Wait until the moment was right and destroy everything he loved.

The hero team came back into the room with cheers at their win. Mostly it was coming from Class 1-B since Monoma had lost. They had been stuck in class with him for 3 days and they were already tired of him. They were enjoying him getting knocked down a peg.

Izuku was quickly greeted by Raphtalia in her normal excited self. "Papa! You won!" She jumped off of Toru's lap to run over to be picked up and hugged. Izuku did chuckle at her antics. She was full-on energy as her tail sang wildly.

"Thank you Raphtalia," Izuku said with a smile. She looked over to see his girlfriends were giving her a stern look. "Are you behaving?" Izuku had a suspicion that she had been mischievous again.

"Well, I have been kind of good," Raphtalia said looking away from him. She was trying to look as innocent as possible.

Izuku quirked an eyebrow. “Is that so?” he said walking towards the girls. “Let me ask Momo then if you have been behaving.” Izuku felt her tense at that. “Up to mischief then?”

“I’m sorry.” She curled into him hiding her face. Her ears folded up.

Toru got up walking over to pat the girl on the head. “It’s OK Izuku. She was trying to get you a date. It was rather adorable in her attempts to make you happy.” She leaned to one side. “When this is over I want to find time for you to take me out on a date.”

Izuku's face turned beet red at this. "W-What?" He was not sure he heard her right. He looked down to see Raphtalia doing a small fist pump. 'That little mischievous Tanuki.' He thought as he tried to find the right words. He felt an invisible finger touch his lips.

"Later Izuku~," Toru said heading back to her seat adding a bit of sway in her hips.

Before Izuku could even finish processing that he heard a phone ring and saw Shouta take it out of his pocket to answer it. After about 10 seconds he hung up. He gestured for Izuku to come towards him. "Nezu wants you in his office for a meeting." Shouta left it vague for his privacy. He looked over at Inko "He had requested your presence as well Miss Midoriya."

"OK I will grab Raphtalia and we will head that way," Inko replied standing up. Heading over to grab her granddaughter. She knew the girl was not going to be happy to sit through a meeting.

"Excuse me Miss Midoriya," Tsu called walking up to her.

Inko stopped to look at the young frog girl. "Yes, dear?"

"If you are ok with it all of the girls can watch her for you Kero," Tsu suggested pointing to her fellow classmates. "I have two younger siblings at home and wouldn't mind watching her for a bit."

"Are you sure? I don't want to inconvenience you girls." Inko had been a bit hesitant to leave her with strangers. She knew Izuku Girlfriends would help, but she was not sure how Raphtalia would handle her and Izuku not being around.

“It’s all good Miss Midoriya we don’t mind.” Toru chimed in waving at her. She wanted to spend more time with the young girl anyway.

"Yeah, we got this Mama Midoriya." Mina joined in giving her a peace sign. "I don't mind helping them watch this cutie." Now that she knew how crafty the girl was she was prepared for her antics.

Ochako stood up and transferred Raphtalia from Izuku over to her hip. “We will watch her it’s not a problem.” She said as Setsuna, Momo, and Kyoka nodded along. They had watched her before so this was not a big deal.

“I Help Too.” Pony said quickly clacking her hooves as she bounced back and forth. “I want to help with the Chibi.” She added in English. Pony waved at the girl with a big smile. Itsuka and Ibara also said they would help as well.

Inko thought for a moment. "That will be fine, but if there is an issue have please have someone get a hold of myself or Izuku." She was probably safer here than anywhere else at this point.

"It will be fine Miss Midoriya," Momo said in a regal tone. "She will be fine under our care." Momo gave her a reassuring smile.

“Thank you, girls, for doing this I really appreciate it. Raphtalia please behave for them while I am gone.” Inko said giving her a stern look.

Raphtalia nodded quickly. Yes, Grandma." She knew her Grandma could be scary when she got mad. She had watched her yell at an older student for something. It was pretty scary to her.

Izuku kissed his daughter's forehead. "Be a good girl for the girls and I may forgo a punishment for your mischief earlier." He looked up to see Setsuna and Kyoka mouthing the word 'softy'. He gave them a quick wink.

"OK, Papa." She smiled at him as she got comfortable with Ochako. She focused back on the screen when Setsuna was called up next with her partner Ibara as they faced off against Reiko Yanagi & Kinoko Komori for the next match.

Off to the side, Mina and Toru were having a text conversation on their phones about possible plans for the future. They decided this was the best way to talk with Kyoka in the room.

Izuku and Inko made their way to Nezu's office. Nezu had sent Inko a message about having All Might talk with them together. Izuku started to feel anxious as soon as he left the viewing room. He felt his mother throw her arm around his shoulder. "I will be with you the whole-time baby.” She said pulling him a bit closer to her.

"Thanks, Mom," Izuku replied leaning against her shoulder. He had been nervous about seeing him in class that first time and he had the girls there to help him. He was not sure why All Might wanted to see him now after 10 months. It felt like an eternity walking towards Nezu's Office. As he reached the door to find it opening up automatically like it usually did. When they entered Izuku spotted his mentor in his usual spot at his desk. The chairs had been turned to face each other 6ft apart. All Might was sitting in one of the chairs in a yellow striped suit. He had a serious expression on his face.

Izuku took a deep breath as he entered the room. His mother gently gripped his shoulder in support. "Thank you for letting us use your office, sir," Izuku said to break the tension in the room a bit. He was glad that Nezu was here with his mother for support.

"You are quite welcome Izuku and Thank you Miss Midoriya for coming as well," Nezu replied with a wave of his paw. He pressed a button and the door closed behind them. Both of them took a set across from the #1 Hero as All Might's leg fidgeted a bit.

"Not a problem sir. Now, what is this meeting about?" Inko looked at All Might with a lot of contempt and fury. It was enough to make the man fidget a bit. She had heard everything from Izuku so long ago, but she never forgot his broken voice when he told that part of his story about All Might crushing his dreams. "You can drop your form. I was told by Recovery Girl and Nezu in case there was an Emergency with you." Izuku and All Might both looked surprised at this revelation.

“Oh, I see, well I can do that.” All Might said before in a poof he shrank down, but not as much as Izuku remembered of him. He no longer coughed up blood when he shrank down. His face was more rounded and his eyes were no longer sunken. “Thank you for that.”

Izuku looked completely shocked look at a healthier All Might. This was a complete change from the tiny skeleton he met that day. "Y-You look a lot better than the last time I saw you." He cursed himself for that stutter, but he was trying to remain calm.

"I actually have you to thank for that Young Midoriya. After that day when you save Young Bakugo after I had reached my time and was forced to watch from the sidelines. I have to say it was an impressive display of heroism." All Might shifted in his seat a bit. "I called an old friend of mine before I went to have surgery on my Lung and Stomach. I have been slowly working my way back up to my current weight."

Inko was stunned as she was staring at the Pro Hero. She had been told he was a sickly-looking skeleton after his injury years ago. But sitting in front of him was a handsome blon- 'No Bad Inko' she thought as she gave him a quick once over. She cleared her throat and refocused her attention. Now, All Might-."

"When I am like this please call me Toshinori Yagi," Toshinori said quickly.

Inko stopped for a moment before speaking again. “Mr. Yagi you said you had something you wanted to say to my son?” She wanted to keep this meeting on track and keep her mind occupied. It was a bit hard for her not to keep staring at him.

“Yes, I did," Toshinori said stand up before dropping to his knees and pressing his head to the floor in a submissive bow. "Izuku Midoriya. The day I met you I told you 'I'm Sorry Kid, but without a quirk, you can't be a hero.' That was the biggest mistake of my life." Toshinori remained as still as a stone wall. "I forgot my own humble beginnings as a boy who got his quirk came so late in life that I grew up the same as you did Quirkless. My own Master gave me a chance when no one else would. It was because of that chance that I discovered my quirk and became the hero I am today. I have been trying to focus everything in my life to be the greatest hero that could save everyone that I forgot who I was. When you saved Young Bakugo that day you showed me what a true hero was. For that Izuku Midoriya, I beg for your forgiveness of my callous words that day. You are a True Hero in my book." Toshinori remained in the bow unmoving as he finished speaking.

Izuku covered his mouth as tears ran down his face. He was not sure what to do. He had so much fear and pain from the man who was now begging for forgiveness in front of him. He heard people tell him that for months he was a hero. His mother, sisters, mentors, girlfriends, and daughter all called him a Hero. Here was a man that had told him it was impossible for him. The Man who destroyed his dream that day was now apologizing for his words. All Might had said that he was wrong about him. Izuku was not sure what he was supposed to do. He looked at his mother who looked just as surprised as he did. He looked over to Nezu who was sitting at his desk stoned-faced.

"Mr. Yagi please sit up," Izuku said taking a calming breath. Toshinori sat up to look at him. "I know that you mean every word that you said here today. I know it was not easy for you to come here and beg for forgiveness for a mistake." Izuku knelt in front of him so they were on an even footing. "I want to be angry at you for that day, but I can't anymore." Izuku looked over to see a confused look on both his mother's and Toshinori's face. "If that day had not happened then I may not be the person I am today. That day I was selected to become a Ranger. I took what you said and used it to help me become better. I trained hard with my teachers. My mother became one of my biggest supporters and helped strengthen my bond with her."

Izuku thought back to everything that had happened to him since that day. He had put in the hours of hard work to get to UA. He had a family he could count on. Friends that he had made here at UA and his Girlfriends that cared for him. He was happy with how his life had turned out. "A wise man once said Forgiveness is the attribute of the strong." Izuku reached out to Toshinori with a hand. "I forgive you. I would like to start over with a clean slate. My Name is Izuku Midoriya. Nice to meet you."

Toshinori looked at the young man in awe. He had been so wrong about this boy. David had been right. This boy could have been his successor. Toshinori reached out and shook his hand. “Please to meet you young Midoriya. My Name is Toshinori Yagi. Thank you for this second chance.” He looked over towards the boy’s mother. “You raised an amazing son Ms. Midoriya.” He gave her a big smile.

Inko was extremely proud of her son. It took a lot of courage to do what he did. "That I have Mr. Yagi." She looked at the man giving him a serious glare. "I will follow my son's example and we will start with a clean slate as well, but know this I don't forgive those who throw away a second chance."

Toshinori smiled at that. "I understand ma'am. I hope to make the best of it." Toshinori was trying not to focus on Inko's beauty. 'May I can take her out for coffee sometime.' He wondered to himself. He had been struck by her beauty the first time he saw her. He had not felt this way for a long time, but that was for another day. Today was about his second chance with Izuku.

Nezu sat back with a smile at Izuku. He knew that it took a lot for him to reach that maturity for a 15-year-old. He could have reacted with anger and stormed out, but he rose above his anger and fear instead of drowning in it with kindness. He was sure there was still be some awkward moment between them for a while, but that was to be expected.

Beep-Beep- Beep-Beep- Beep-Beep

"Izuku I am detecting a large amount of magical energy radiating from a populated area that is matched to Fire Heart Magical Signature!" DECA said through his communicator breaking the mood in the room instantly.

Izuku stood up quickly in surprise since last he knew Fire Heart was still hibernating in an Egg back in the Command Center. He had approached the egg shortly after finding it and discovered he was sleeping until the time was right for him to return. He knew he needed to act quickly if that much power was now in a public area could be dangerous. 'Nezu-." He started, but the Principal was already a flurry of motion.

"Greenlight Izuku. Nezu said handing him a stamped card "Go I will gather your fellow Rangers and send them to you shortly if needed." Nezu looked over at Toshinori. "How much time do you have left for the day, Mr. Yagi?"

"About 40 minutes in total," Toshinori replied almost instantly. He had been making sure to keep track of his time to never be a bystander again if he could help it.

"Good, then you will standby here in case your presence is needed for assistance," Nezu stated as he looked back at his student. "Be safe and call when you are ready for help to arrive."

"Roger that," Izuku replied. He quickly hugged his mother before tapping his Communicator teleporting to the area that was detecting the magical energy.

Nezu hit the speed dial on his phone as soon as the person picked Nezu spoke quickly. “Shouta send me Setsuna, Ochako, Momo, and Kyoka to my office ASAP and tell them to bring Raphtalia with them.”

"On it Boss," Shouta replied before ending the call.

As soon as Izuku landed he put on his visor and started scanning the area. After getting a lock on the magical signature he started in that direction at a full sprint. The readings were starting to grow confirming he was going in the right direction.

Eri lay curled up on the floor tired and sore after her most recent session with Kai. She rubbed the bandages on her arm and whimpered at the pain. She wanted to be free and wanted to be with someone that would take care of her. She wished with all her might. "Please someone save me." She whispered holding herself tight.

‘I hear you little one.’ A male voice rumbled in her mind.

Eri sat up quickly and looked around only to see she was still alone in her room. “W-Who is there?” She asked quickly. She was scared that one of her guards had heard her and was about to come in a punish her.

‘Be at ease little one, I am here to help you. My name is Fire Heart.’ The voice rumbled again in a soothing tone. ‘Do you want me to help you?’

Eri was scared but swallowed before speaking the words she wished for so long. "Yes! Please save me." Her voice was a loud whisper. She had been dreaming recently of the person with green hair swooping in to rescue her.

‘Then I will help you escape and I have a way for the right person to find you. I know you are terrified of that man, but if you do as I say I can help you escape his clutches.’ Fire Heart said gently in her head. ‘You must be brave little one.’

Eri took a deep breath “OK.” She stood up and mustered all of her courage. “What do I need to do?” She was willing to trust Fire Heart to get out of here if it meant that she would never have to be cut by him again.

‘Good. I know you have a strong heart. Now in a moment, I will unlock the door and when I do I want you to open it and run to the left. I will give you instructions as needed.' Fire Heart explained to her as he sent a warm feeling surrounding her.

Eri relaxed as that warm feeling washed over her helping to calm her nerves. “I’m ready.”

‘Now.’  Fire Heart said as red sparkles surrounded the lock and it unlocked with an audible click.

Eri moved quickly throwing open the door and darted out of the room not bothering to look as she ran to the left with everything she had. She ignored the aching muscles as she ran down the long hallway.

‘Right.’

‘Left.’

‘Straight.’

‘Right.’

Eri followed his every change of direction. Soon she reached a stairwell and hurried up the steps. It felt like an eternity before she reached the top of the stairs and tried to get the door open, but it was locked. "It's locked!" Eri whispered in a near-panic.

‘One moment.’ Fire Heart replied wrapping her in warmth to keep her courage up. More red sparkles appeared and surrounded the door until it opened. ‘Now Run.’

Eri opened the door was forced to close her eyes at the bright light. After a few moments, she could see well enough to keep running. She had run down several alleyways as she followed more of Fire Heart's instructions.

‘Straight ahead little one. Your savior is just up ahead.’ Fire Heart said in an amused rumble.

Eri ran with everything she had in that direction. It was as she neared the end of the alley she saw the green-haired boy from the TV wearing a gray uniform. She never slowed down as she ran towards him.

Izuku felt someone slam into his leg almost knocking him over. He looked down to see a little girl roughly Raphtalia age in a dirty medical gown and bandages on her arms and legs that looked just as filthy. She has snow-white hair down to her waist with a small little horn on the right side of her forehead. What got his attention was the look of pure terror in her scared red eyes. “Please. Help me.” The girl panted. “Please.” The little girl was shaking in terror. Izuku scanner was off the charts with magical energy that was radiating off of her.

Izuku dropped down to one knee. "OK I'll help you, my name is Izuku. What is your name?" He had already had his Morpher in hand.

“E-Eri.” She said quietly. “I don’t want to go back to the bad place. Please?” She was starting to shake harder.

Izuku carefully and gently placed a hand on her shoulder watching her wince slightly to his touch. "Then I will protect you." From what he could see she was covered in the energy that matched Fire Heart's signature and knew this was who he had been looking for.

"Oi! she had to go this way hurry or the boss will make us all pay for it!" Someone said around loud enough to be heard from a distance.

"Eri please stay behind me I will take care of these guys," Izuku said taking off his jacket and wrapping around gently around her shoulders.  He had his Morpher in hand ready for action.

Eri looked up in awe as her Hero stood tall in front of her. The wind was lightly blowing his green hair with the light radiating off of him. She cried tears of joy. "My angel came for me." Eri cried softly. She had wished for this moment for so long it felt like a dream.

‘That he has little one. Trust him for he is a good and kind man. Now watch.’ Fire Heart said pride in his voice. ‘You will see something truly amazing.’ The magical energy that had been surrounding the girl since her escape had started to gather in front of her and coalesce to form a large red Egg with scales all over it. Eri held onto it with everything she had as it made her feel warm and safe.

Chapter Text

Izuku reached up and tapped his earpiece. "Nezu I found who we were looking for. DECA can you teleport the others to my location please."

"Affirmative Izuku," DECA responded quickly.

"I have some friends that are coming here in just a moment so don't be scared when they arrive," Izuku called back to the little girl. "Don't know who you guys are, but I'd walk away while you can." He called out as a least a dozen thugs came around the corner.

"We ain't scared of one little punk." One of them said cracking their knuckles. The others in the group murmured words of agreement and started to stalk towards him.

(Go Green Ranger OST)

Izuku let out a sigh. "Well, I did try to warn you at least." Taking his ready stance “It’s Morphing Time! Dragonzord!” He cracked his knuckles at this they all seemed to hesitate with this new development. They started to back away until one of them was brave enough to rush forward. Izuku deflected the attack and drove a knee into the man's stomach sending him backwards to the ground. "Who's next?" The others decided it was best to try and overpower him with numbers.

Izuku changed up his style and let them come to him. He had created a buffer between them and Eri and was not about to let them get close to her. He redirected attacks into the group causing chaos. He had knocked a few down when he heard DECA in his earpiece. “Help arriving in just moment Izuku.” He smiled as held the line.

As his backup teleported in Izuku batted another thug to the ground. "Join in whenever. That girl needs protection from these guys." He turned back to a roundhouse kick to another thug's face.

A few of the thugs started to laugh. "What that is you're back up a bunch of little girls? It's against the law for them to use their quirks on us." The others started snickering.

(Go Go Power Rangers OST)

"Well, then it's a good thing these aren't our quirks then," Ochako said with a smirk as readied her Morpher. "Let's do it, Girls."

“It’s Morphin Time!”

Go Go Samurai!

“ Dino Thunder Power up!

“Let’s Rocket! 3-3-5 Enter!

“Dino Charger Ready! Energize! Unleash the Power!

As they finish another group came running out to join the fray. "Oh yeah, I needed this," Setsuna said charging into the melee. She started to punch and kick her way through them alongside Izuku.

Kyoka shrugged "Well if you beat'em then join 'em." She jumped into the fray and let out some frustration on the guys in question. She launched into the air and dropped down and a couple of them before flipping back to fight beside Setsuna and Izuku.

Ochako and Momo shook their heads as they stood next to the young girl who was watching them all with cautious eyes. "Hello I'm Ochako and this is Momo." Momo waved at the girl. "We are friends with Izuku. We will keep you safe." Ochako knelt while Momo watched her back.

"Y-You know Mr. Izuku?" Eri, ask quietly still clutching the egg for courage.

Ochako smiled under her helmet. “Yes, I know him quite well. What's your name sweetie?"

“E-Eri.” She said looking at the woman in pink.

Momo looked down at the girl. "Hello, Eri." Her arm rested on her sword hilt as she kept the fight in her line of sight.

"It's nice to meet you Eri," Ochako said gently. She looked up to see the last of them falling to the ground.

"Well, I have to say that was a little interesting," Izuku said looking over the men on the ground looking for clues as to who they were. "DECA any match in the database?" Izuku asked as he found none of them were carrying ID just money and weapons.

"I have multiple matches Izuku. All individuals I have scanned so far are a match for the Yakuza in the police database. All of them have outstanding warrants local authorities for a plethora of heinous charges." DECA replied to all of the Rangers as she continued to run faces as they went, but each one was a longtime member of the Shie Hassaikai.

“Those guys are still around?” Setsuna asked as she looked at thugs starting to groan and trying to move around. “Thought they all became extinct after All Might and the other Pros took them down years ago.”

Kyoka shook her head. “Seem that these cockroaches are still around just going after little girls nowadays.” She looked over to see Izuku coming back towards them. “Anything?”

Izuku shook his head. "Nope. Besides the Facial matches, I got just now. Nothing that would give a reason why nearly 2 dozen guys were sent out here to retrieve one little girl." Izuku gestured for them to head back to the girl. He knelt in front of Eri. "How are you doing Eri?" Izuku noted that she was holding Fireheart's egg tightly to her body. He decided to ask that question later about Fireheart. Right now, she needed to be reassured that she was safe.

"I-I'm fine Mr. Izuku," Eri said softly. She looked around to see a few of the people that would guard her room on the ground. "T-Thank you for saving me." Her voice was soft and her eyes started to glass over with more tears.

"Ok, now I want to go kick them while they are down," Setsuna grumbled watching the little unicorn in front of her starting to tear up.

"I'll help," Kyoko said in agreement. 'Who would want to hurt her?" she wondered to herself as she glared at the thugs on the ground.

"I wouldn't see anything." Momo chimed in. She was very tempted to join in as well but stopped herself.

"I think we should take her to see Recovery Girl just to make sure she is ok," Ochako said kneeling beside Izuku. She didn't like the fact the girl was covered in dirty bandages and a hospital gown.

Izuku nodded in agreement. "Alright let's head back and get her loo-." Izuku was cut off with the sound of someone running around the corner. He turned to look and saw another guy looking around. He was in a similar cloth to the other in the ground, but he was a bit nicer looking compared to the others.

"Oh, crap." The man said looking at his compatriot scattered across the ground. "I can't let you take that girl!" The man screamed at them as he reached into his jacket and tossed a black and gold card on the ground. The moment the card hit the ground a large number of Batlings started to appear out of a cloud of smoke.

Izuku stood up immediately. "DECA alert Nezu we have a Ranger Incident with Batlings. Call out for Miruko or Ryukyu to back up us ASAP and advise them we have a civilian in the area." Izuku drew his Dragon Dagger. "Everyone these guys demon imps. They are not very strong, but they can swarm and cause a lot of damage if they get out of this alley and into the general area. Setsuna, Momo, and Kyoka you three are with me to keep them contained. Ochako you guard Eri until backup arrived then you can join us."

“Roger!” The girls responded together.

"Working in it Izuku," DECA responded.

Izuku tapped his helmet. "DECA disable Safety Mode." Safety Mode was added by DECA, Mei, and Izuku after they determined that without a restriction on power output he could kill somebody with a kick or a punch if he was not careful. When Safety Mode was on it lowers the power output for him to be able to fight regular villains.  It worked with bladed weapons and blasters as well to prevent serious injuries to people.

Izuku and the others dashed forward into the melee. Momo drew her spins sword from her side before she started hacking and slashing her way through them. Kyoka summoned her Ptera daggers and followed Momo's example started to work through them. Setsuna summoned her raptors and started to devastate the Batling ranks with her sword and their claws. Izuku slashed a few of the Batlings with each slash before taking down another with a kick. They had dropped countless enemies but they were still coming. "Find the card and destroy it!" Izuku called out defecting a Batlings sword that was aimed at his chest. He summoned the Power Sword he had Mei make for him in the forge. It was identical to the original Red Rangers weapon, but was green and had a different logo on the hilt. "DECA what is the status of backup?"

“Miruko and Ryukyu are just finishing up a rescue operation and will be on their way when they can. Until then I have another Ranger inbound with support.”DECA responded with pride in her voice.

“What? Who?” Kyoko called out as she flipped a few Batlings to the ground.

"Doesn't matter. Well, take whatever help they can give us right now!" Ochako called firing off several shots from her Astro Blaster at the few Batlings that had slipped through.

Two lights teleported in one Silver and the other Blue.

Mei had been working in her workshop most of the day. She had been making some progress on a few projects for her school clients and a few Ranger projects as well. There were a few files on her desk with a variety of titles. Project MACK (DECA?), Terra Venture, and a few others that were obscured from view. She had been listening in on the group's com traffic and when she heard Izuku say Batlings she froze in place. She had been around the Command Center enough to know some of the creatures from the Ranger archives. She knew they were protecting someone along with trying to fight the Batlings.

DECA fox body moved close to Mei on her desk causing Mei to look over at her. "Mei, I know you don't believe you are worthy to be a Ranger, but you truly are," DECA told her from her fox body sitting on the desk near her files. "You can help get that civilian out of danger and come back here immediately. You don't need to fight."

Mei thought for a moment before nodding. "Ok. I'll go back them up." Mei wanted to help her family and if they could be brave, then so could she. She grabbed her files and locked them in her desk drawer.

"Good," DECA replied to her. The chest compartment opened and Mei's Morpher was now visible.

Mei took the Morpher in hand "Do I need to ask the Principal for permission first?"

“Mei you have permission now go help the others. I have already sent a message to Power Loader. You are cleared to respond.” Nezu said to her over the intercom near her workstation.

"That was easy." Mei mumbled, "DECA I think we should wake up a friend of ours to give us an extra hand."

“I am already on it. He will be ready to go momentarily. DECA replied to her. “Time to make an entrance Mei.”

Mei nodded to her metallic friend. “It’s Morphin Time! Triceratops!” She was gone in a flash of blue light.

Izuku looked back for a moment to see the two figures teleporting in. One was the Blue Power Ranger and the other was Robo Knight. "Thanks for the backup!" He called out taking down another Batling before performing a spin kick on another.

“Anytime Zuzu.” The Blue Ranger called waving at them.

"Wait, Mei?" Ochako called out looking at their friend. "How? When?"

"Later Ochako," Mei said as she drew Power Blaster and helped her drop a few of the Batlings. "Hi, there little one. My name is Mei and I am here to take you somewhere safe." Mei knelt down gesturing for Eri to come towards her with an open arm.

‘I-if Mr. Izuku is ok with it.” Eri said staring in awe at Robo Knight and Mei. She clutched the egg a bit tighter.

"I trust Mei with my life Eri," Izuku called out to the girl as he flipped a Batling away from him. "She will keep you safe until I get there to see you. I promise."

"Ok," Eri replied looked at Mei. "I'll go with you." She clutched the egg as she moved towards Mei

Mei quickly scooped the young girl in her free arm and held her close. “Robo Knight. Can you stay and help them out?”

“Affirmative Ma’am.” Robo Knight responded as he summoned his Robo Blaster to his hand. “I will assist the other Rangers in handling this threat.” Robo Knight started to walk forward slowly taking precise shots to take the Batlings down one by one.

"DECA teleport us out please," Mei called out as she teleported with Eri and the egg safely away.

“Alright everyone with Eri safe we can go to work. I can see that card let’s finish this!” Momo said sending a wave of fire from her spin sword into the Batlings taking out some more of them.

“On it!” Ochako said darting into the opening Momo had just created by summoning her Satellite Stunner to her free hand and started blasting her was towards the card with both weapons.

"Let's clear a path for her ladies," Izuku said clearing a few more of them out her way for her. Kyoka and Setsuna followed suit. Ochako was able to see the card and well enough to fire off several shots from her Astro Blaster that destroyed that card causing the battling to vanish into puffs of black smoke. "Nice shooting there Ochako." Izuku gave her a thumbs up after sheathing his dagger

Ochako holstered her Astro Blaster. “It was a team effort.” She moved closer with the others. “Thank you for your assistance. It was Robo Knight?"  She was wanting to make sure she was calling him by the correct name.

"That is affirmative ma'am." Robo Knight turned his head towards her. "I was glad to be of service. I have been deactivated for a long time. I was being updated with current events by DECA and was correcting some old issues with my operating systems." He stood stone still and arm relaxed at his side.

"Still we appreciate the assist," Izuku said looking at the guy that threw the card. "Now I have a few questions for you." Izuku started to walk away from the man who was sweating bullets as he backed away towards the wall. "Where did you get that card?"

"I can-." That was all the man said before a hand came around the corner and grabbed his face causing him to scream in terror before he exploded leaving behind a pool of blood and gore.

"Oh, God," Momo said bringing her free hand to her helmet as her other hand tightened on her sword.

"Jesus," Kyoka said turn her head slightly away from the scene in front of her.

"That is messed up," Setsuna said tightening her grip on her sword. Make a subtle hand gesture for her raptors to make ready for another fight.

"I think I am going to be sick," Ochako mumbled. Thanking whatever deity, she could think of at that moment Eri was not here to see what just happened. She was prepared to fire off her Satellite Stunner if he made a move towards them.

"What just happened?" Izuku asked as a man wearing a bird mask walked around the corner wiped the blood off his hands. Before Izuku could ask he got a message from DECA into their earpiece. “Izuku that is Kai Chisaki AKA Overhaul leader of the Shie Hassaikai.!” Her voice was urgent in his ear. “Standby for instructions from Nezu”

"Those idiots had one job guard a child and they couldn't even do that right. Where is Eri?" Overhaul asked in an angry voice. He looked around and noted that she was not around. He pulled another wipe from his pocket to finish cleaning his hands.

"Why do you care?" Izuku asked trying to figure out Overhaul. Izuku's hand fell towards the handle of his dagger.

Overhaul snapped his fingers and three more men came around the corner. “None of your business of what I want with that brat. She belongs to me.” He was preparing for a quick fight. He had seen them on the news battling that idiot Hulking, but they were nothing special as far as he was concerned. “I am not afraid of the 6 children playing hero. So, tell me what I want and I may grant you all a merciful death.”

“Teleport back now! Nezu is ordering you all back to UA immediately.” DECA said quickly to all of the Rangers.

"Maybe another time Overhaul. I am sure we will meet again someday." Izuku said as he took a step back to stand with his team. They teleported out in a variety of colors back to UA.

Overhaul watched the interlopers leave the alleyway. He let out a scream of rage at the loss of Eri. He cared nothing for the girl except the need for her blood to create his cure for the world. He was close to a breakthrough but needed more time before he could perfect it. Now he was back to square one and it would take him too much time to start over. He needed to find Eri and finish his cure. The future of the Yakuza depended on his success. He looked at the fools that failed him lying on the ground. He decided to start cleaning his house and get better members in the future. He walked towards the one closest to him. Overhaul reached down to touch him.

When it was all over the alleyway looked like a massacre from the top-rated R movie. Overhaul wiped his hands again with a disinfectant cloth and turned to walk away from his handy work. "I need a meeting with the Queen as soon as possible." Overhaul grumbled as they headed to another base to get his research restarted immediately. "Tell her I am willing to make another deal with her." As his lieutenant made the call Overhaul vowed vengeance for those who had just crossed him as he was so close to a breakthrough in his research it was frustrating. He had made a deal with the Queen before and it worked well for him despite the steep price. Now he needed to make another deal and this time he didn't care what it cost him. "Purge the site here of everything. Leave nothing behind, but ashes. Burn the whole building to the ground if you need to."

Izuku and the girls arrived back in Nezu's office still in their Ranger forms. After they powered down they were each hugged by Inko and Raphtalia who had been waiting in the office for their safe return. All Might had resumed his buffed appearance before they had all returned to keep his appearance a secret from the girls for now. Robo Knight went off to stand against the wall to observe them.  They were all debriefed on what had happened from the Izuku first contact with Eri to their group encounter with Overhaul. Nezu was sure Izuku would give him a full detailed analysis during their class tomorrow.

 "We will start an in-depth investigation into what Overhaul has been up to with that Batling Card that was in the Yakuza possession and what his plans were for young Eri that made her such a valuable part of his future plans." Nezu turned to the girls sitting beside Izuku. "I want to say I am proud of how well you girls did today. You have done a great service to the school and to the young girl you helped save from Overhaul." Nezu was beaming with pride at his student. He could tell that this year's group of students was very special.

"Thank you, sir," Ochako said bowing her head in respect towards the Principal. "Where is Eri right now?" Ochako really wanted to go check on Eri after seeing how scared she was earlier. She wanted to go hug the little unicorn and make her feel safe again.

Nezu gave her a sad smile. "She is currently with Miss Hatsume in the Nurses office with Recovery Girl. She starts to panic every time Recovery Girl tries to get close to try and take a look under her bandages." Nezu leaned back in his chair. "She keeps asking for Mr. Izuku and the nice ladies in the pink and red suits." He smirked as he watched Izuku, Momo, and Ochako flush a bit. “We are hoping they she may calm down enough to let Recover Girl at least change her bandages if you three are in the room with her.”

"Oh? Mr. Izuku. She wants to see her big hero." Setsuna teased him slightly as she moved close and threw her arm around his shoulder and rested her chin on the other. She knew he had a big heart and a lot of compassion. “Sounds like we need to go down there to check on the little unicorn right away. Eh Izu?”

"Well, I guess that makes sense." Kyoka chimed into the conversation. "He was the first to find her and did get her back here safely." She started twirling one of her jacks thinking about Eri. Kyoka had another thought "So what is the story with the red egg she was clutching to her chest?"

Izuku noticed that everyone was looking at him. "Well, that is Fire Heart," Izuku told them the story behind him and even had DECA patch in archive video records of the large metal dragon in action. "Last I knew he was still hibernating waiting for the proper time for his return." Izuku looked around to see they were all looking at him incredulously.

Setsuna blinked a few times "So you are telling me that a sentient magical fire breathing dragon summoned its self out of the Command Center to protect little Eri." She reached up and pinched her cheek before shaking her head. "Nope, not a dream. What is my life anymore?"

Momo leaned back and crossed her arms. "I would like to go see Eri and check on her as well." She was glad to hear that she was asked for. "I would also like to examine the egg if Eri is ok with it." She was very curious about the egg, but she was not about to upset a scared child.

“Then it is settled then. You all can head down to see Young Eri while I finish talking to All Might and Robo Knight.” Nezu said dismissing the children. “Izuku I will see you tomorrow during our class time to go over everything with you.” Nezu decided that it was time for them to accelerate their plans even further.

Izuku nodded to his mentor. “I look forward to it sir.” He looked over to his Mother and Raphtalia. “Are you two wanting to come with us?” He asked as he was heading for the door.

Inko nodded to her son. “I need to get back to the Nurses Office anyway and Raphtalia had school work that needs to be looked over as well.” Inko was wanted to go see this girl for herself and get the paperwork started to save another scared child from the foster system.

Raphtalia started pouting. “I want to see her too. I want to see my little sister.” She crossed her arm and her tail was swinging back and forth quickly. “I’ve been a good girl with my school work. I want to talk with my new sister please?” She started making puppy dog eyes.

Izuku started choking on air. "Wait your little sister?" Izuku looked at his daughter with a very confused look on his face.

Raphtalia nodded quickly. “Yeah! Papa saved me and adopted me. You saved her too, so I get to be a big sister now.” It was laid out in very simple logic that made sense to the young tanuki.

Inko started to chuckle at her granddaughter’s logic. The others girls laughed a bit at Izuku expense.

"Well, it looks like you are a father of two now Izuku," Momo said covering her mouth to hide her smile at his surprise. "Looks like Raphtalia has decided on it for you."

"Well, I can see it. He is really good with Raphtalia and she seemed a lot happier since coming to be a part of the Midoriya family." Kyoko added as she was smirking at the scene unfolding in front of her.

Setsuna smirked at Izuku. “Well Eri is adorable and Raphtalia is so freaking adorable as well. Where do you keep finding them Izu?” She separated her hands to mess with his fluffy ponytail.

Izuku playfully rolled his eyes at her “It must be my secret quirk to attraction adorable and cute things to me.” He looked at his girlfriends with a smile. “I mean I did attract all you adorable and cute girls to me somehow.” He was doing his best not to blush at his flirting.

Ochako blush almost went atomic before she turned to the other girl's mumbling. "The worst part is I can't tell if he did that on purpose or if he's accidentally flirting with us again."

Kyoka nodded as she blushed as well. “I can’t tell, but he is getting better at it either way.” She started doing her nervous tic of tapper the jack together.

"Ok, that was a good one." Setsuna had to admit.

Momo cleared her throat a light blush on her cheeks. "Let's get going to see Eri." Momo gestured for them to start walking to change the subject quickly.

Inko walked behind them as she watched her son reach down to pick up Raphtalia who was still trying to get Izuku to say Eri was her new little sister. She watched her son as his resolve was starting to wane ever so slightly. She knew her son had a good heart and was sure she would be getting another granddaughter very soon.

While Izuku and the others were heading to check up on Eri. Nezu was having a serious discussion in his office. “Did the detective find anything at the scene Toshinori?” He asked as he watch the #1 Hero hang up the phone with a solemn expression on his face. “That bad?”

Toshinori nodded his head. "Yes. Naomasa arrived with a dozen officers at the location I sent him." He leaned back in his chair and pinched the bridge of his nose. "He said it was like a scene from a horror movie in the alleyway. Blood everywhere and they have to wait for DNA testing to come back to know who was in the alley." Toshinori opened up a few pictures he was sent. Several builds were burning as well. Backdraft and few other heroes are battling the fires as we speak."

Nezu's face grew serious. "He punished them for letting little Eri escape from his clutches," Nezu said as he folded his hand in front of him. "He is cleaning house now."

Toshinori nodded to the Principal. “That is what I am thinking as well sir. We may want to increase our security on campus just in case he finds out she is here and comes to try and take her back.” Toshinori was confident he would be able to take Overhaul in a fight, but he was sure that Overhaul would cause a lot of death in destruction in the process. He wanted to avoid dragging any students into that kind of confrontation with Overhaul if it was possible.

Nezu smiled at the old pro. “I would feel a great swell of pity for anyone who comes to my school looking for trouble or to try taking that little girl away from Izuku Midoriya and his family." Nezu knew that Izuku was a kind soul, but he would be a formidable opponent when it comes to anyone who would cause harm to his family. His family would respond just as fiercely as he would. "Robo Knight, would you be interested in helping out around the Campus here protecting the students unless you are called away on other business?" Nezu looked to the robotic knight standing against his wall.

“I would be honored to help protect your student sir.” Robo Knight said with a nod of his head before moving to stand in front of Nezu. “I have a few recommendations to make for additional security personnel that may be of service to help keep the students safe."

Nezu leaned back in his chair with a large smile on his face. "I would like to hear your suggestions, Robo Knight." He tapped a button on his desk. "DECA I believe we will require your services as well."

"How may I be of service Nezu?" DECA asked from the speaker at the desk.

Toshinori was not sure about the smile on the Principals face, but he knew more chaos was about to come to the UA campus. He almost felt sorry for anyone wanting to mess with the school or Nezu's personal student. Almost anyway.

Izuku and the other arrived outside the office a short time later. It was decided that Izuku, Ochako, and Momo would enter first and if she felt comfortable have the other come into the room. Raphtalia frown at this, but after Setsuna took her for Izuku she was content to for the time being.

Izuku knocked gently on the door. “Mei. It’s Izuku.” He waited for a moment.

“Come on in Zuzu.” Came Mei muffled reply.

Izuku slowly entered the room and Momo close the door behind her. The room had three beds with curtains for each bed. The last bed curtain was partly pulled to block the view of the bed. Izuku moved very slowly around the curtain and watched as Eri seemed to relax at the sight of him. "Hey, Eri I came here just like I promised." He looked over to see Mei was sitting in a chair near the bed. "Thank you for getting her back safely Mei."

“Oh, it was no problem Zuzu. Glad I was able to help you guys out.” Mei smiled. Had a small notebook in her hand and pencil sketching something out. “I may not be much of a fighter, but I would help you guys out again wherever I can.”

"It was very much appreciated for your assistance Mei," Momo said smiling at the tech genius. "You will have to fill us in later on when you got Morpher." Momo moved to Izuku's left shoulder and looked at the little unicorn. "Hey, Eri. I heard you wanted to see Izuku, Ochako, and myself."

Ochako mirror Momo's action and moved behind Izuku's other shoulder. "Hey, Eri," Ochako said waving at her. "I wanted to come to see how you were doing." She liked how the girls' eyes lit up at them being there.

Izuku pointed to the bed. “Can we sit down here with you?” When she gave him a nod Izuku took a seat on the edge of the bed. Ochako took a chair next to her. Momo sat on the other side of the bed close to Mei. “Are you thirsty or hungry?” he asked her wanting to ease her into talking.

Eri seemed to think for a moment before asking. “C-can I have an apple please?”

Izuku smiled at her request. “I am sure we can find some apples for you.” Izuku got up to find some when Mei stood up gesturing for him to stay seated.

“I’ll ask if the nurse has one. Stay with her.” Mei waved at Eri. “Be right back.” She disappeared around the curtain towards the private office.

The next few minutes were the trio talked with Eri about simple things to try and get her a bit more comfortable with all of them. When Mei came back with a plate of sliced apples the girl's eyes sparkled with happiness. Mei also places a glass of water on the table next to her bed. Eri happily munched on the apples practically inhaling them.

"I can see your favorite food is apples," Izuku said with a slight chuckle. "How about in a bit we will get you some more food and apples for dessert ok?" He wanted to get her to eat a bit of real food with apples being a bonus in the end.

"Ok, Mr. Izuku," Eri said taking another sip of her water.

Izuku smiled at her, “You can just call me Izuku if you want.”

"Eri, sweetheart," Momo said giving her a very gentle smile. "We heard you got upset when the nurse came to check up on you. Is there a reason why?" Momo had placed her open hand near the girl offering it to her if she wanted to hold it.

Eri seemed to retreat a bit in the bed. "She was wearing a white coat as h-he does." Eri hugged the egg slightly as she spoke. "I was afraid she was going to hurt me." Eri closed her eyes at thinking about her time with Kai.

"Oh, Eri," Ochako said slowly and gently patting the girl's head. Eri seemed to stiffen for a moment before leaning into her hand. "She is very nice. She would never purposely hurt you." Ochako was restraining herself from pulling the girl into a big hug too soon. "How about we sit in here with you as she changes your bandages ok?"

Eri nodded and said very softly. “Ok.”

Izuku went and got Recovery Girl telling the white coat had been what scared her earlier. She left her coat in the room and came back into the room with a tray of bandages and tape. "Ok dearie. I and going to take these off nice and slow ok?" Recovery girl work had asked Momo to scoot back slightly for her to work. Mei had taken a standing position near the curtain giving the small girl a thumbs up in support.

Recovery Girl was true to her word as she slowly took her bandages off. She noticed the bandages went to her shoulder. The more bandages she removed the more her scars became visible. Momo, Ochako, and Izuku looked horrified to see the scars on her arms. Her legs were not any better as they had even more scars on them. Mei covered her mouth and stepped back to catch her breath. Eri never looked up the entire time. Her eyes remained on the bed in front of her. "Thank you, Eri for letting me remove them." Recover Girl said gently. She took some water and gently cleaned each limb very carefully and was about to put on new bandages when Izuku stopped her.

"Eri can you look at me please?" Izuku asked her very gently taking her small hand into his. When she looked up at him with sad eyes he held her hand a bit tighter. "If I had a way to get rid of all of your scars would you like me to do that for you?" His voice was soft but on the edge of breaking.

Eri's eyes went large and she gasped. "R-R-Really?" She gripped his hand tightly. She saw him nod his head yes to her question. "Yes, please make them go away!” She said a bit loud as she wanted all the scars caused by Kai off of her.

Izuku tapped his watch. “DECA can you teleport be the KO-35 Med-kit and two vials of the KO-35 SR cream please?”

A moment later she responded. "Affirmative Izuku teleporting requested items in now," DECA responded over his communicator.

Eri looked amazed when a small red box and two metal containers appeared at the foot of her bed. "Who was that Mr.-I mean Izuku?” Eri asked looking around for where the voice came from.

Izuku smiled at her. "That was DECA. She is a friend and I will introduce you to her someday." Izuku reached over and grabbed everything on the foot of the bed. He opened the case and took out a silver item the size and shape of a pen. He tapped a button on the side of it and a tiny blue ball formed at the tip. He thumbed it off before opening one of the metal containers to have a white lotion-like substance that gave off a flowery scent. He took a small dab of the SR cream and wiped it onto one of her scars. Then he grabbed took the silver cylinder and turned it back on. "This may feel a little cold for a few seconds ok?" Izuku waited for her to nod and touched the blue sphere against the cream for the length of the scar before pulling it back. He set it back down and took a small cloth from the kit and wiped away the cream to reveal the scar was completely gone.

Everyone in the room gasped in surprise to see the scar completely gone. Eri ran a finger over her now perfectly smooth skin. "Would you like me to continue?" Izuku asked her waiting for her response. She nodded even faster than before. "OK, then I will have Momo put the cream on, and after I treated each scar with my applicator would it be ok to have Ochako wipe off the excess?"

“OK!” Eri said quickly

Izuku, Ochako, and Momo went to work and within about 20 minutes every single scar on her arms and legs were gone. The three of them watched with a smile as Eri ran her hands over the now scar-free arms and legs. "Eri, I am going to set outside the curtain for a few minutes so Momo and Ochako look for any more scars ok?"

"Ok Izuku," Eri said looked at the two girls. "Thank you for doing the Mo-Mo and Ocha-ko." She tried to pronounce their names for the first time. Both girls giggled at her attempts and told her the proper way to say their names.

Izuku stepped around the corner and started to cry quietly as possible from what he had seen on Eri’s arms and legs. Mei wrapped him in a hug immediately and whispered words of comfort in his ear. Izuku clung to her as a lifeline as he tried to calm down. It was about 10 minutes before they called him back behind the curtain. Momo and Ochako looked just as upset about what was under her gown. The only one who seemed happy at the moment was Eri. She wasn’t smiling, but her eyes were much brighter.

As soon as Eri saw him she launched into his chest crying and thanking him over and over again. Izuku hugged her tight to his chest and comforted her. Momo and Ochako came over to join in on the hug. Mei hesitated for a minute before Izuku gestured for her to join in.

After she calmed down a bit Izuku asked Momo to make her a change of clothes to get her out of the ratty old gown. Momo created a simple white shirt and blue pants. Izuku stepped away long enough for her to get dressed. After returning again he asked her. "Eri I have a few people outside that would like to meet you would you be ok with it." Izuku was wanted her to set the pace of people coming into her room.

"Are they nice?" Eri asked as she climbed back onto her bed and started to hug the egg again.

Izuku walked over and patted her head. “Yes, I know all of them and one of them is my mom, who is extremely nice.” He watched her have a bit of a sad look in her eyes when he mentioned his mom. “They are all nice and one of them is your age.” He was hoping Raphtalia would be on her best behavior.

Eri seemed to think for a few minutes. “O-Ok if you say they are nice then that is ok.” Eri hugged her egg a bit.

"OK. If you feel uncomfortable at any point let me know." Izuku watched her nod her head. "Hey, Kyoka you can bring everyone in now, just come in slowly." He knew she had been listening in just in case. A few moments later the door opened and in came Setsuna, Kyoka, Raphtalia, and Inko. Kyoko made beeline for him and pulled him into a hug. He returned the hug with a thanks. He knew she had heard him crying with Mei. Inko moved around the curtain keeping her distance giving Eri a wave.

Raphtalia had been on Setsuna's hip looking at Eri until she wiggled enough to get down on the floor and walked over to Eri.

"Hi, My name is Raphtalia." The Tanuki said with a big smile on her face. "You must be Eri right?" She waved at the unicorn.

“Y-yeah my name is Eri.” She answered a little shyly. “Nice to meet to Rapt-, Raptili.” Eri tried to pronounce it a few times before she was stopped by the other girl.

"How about you call me Raph for now?" Raphtalia suggested after watching Eri struggle with her name.

Eri nodded at that. "Ok, Raph." She loosened her grip on the egg a bit as she got a bit more comfortable with the other girl. For a few moments, both looked at each other mirroring the other's actions. Eventually, Raphtalia climbed on the bed and sat across from and asked for her backpack. When Inko handed it to her she took out a box of crayons and a few coloring books and offered to share them with Eri.

Eri was not sure what to do at first until she watched Raphtalia start to color a picture in the book. Raphtalia told her to use whatever colors she wanted and showed her what she was had colored so far. Eventually, the two of them were sitting sit by side with the egg in between them. The longer they talked and colored together the more Eri relaxed.

Izuku moved back to fill in Setsuna, Kyoka, and Inko about what they had witnessed during their time with Eri and how many scars she had over her body. Recovery Girl added in that those cuts were made by someone with surgical skills and this had been going on for quite some time. She told them she had taken pictures discreetly of Eri scars for her official report on the girl's treatment.

Setsuna was trying to take controlled breaths to calm herself before she exploded and scared the girl. She wanted nothing more than to have 5 minutes with the guy in a locked room and a sock full of batteries.

Kyoka was of two emotions at the moment. Anger at Overhaul for doing that to Eri and sadness for what the poor girl had gone through that much for who knows how long. She now understood why her boyfriend had broken down and cried a little while ago.

Inko pulled her son into a tight hug and kissed his forehead. She knew the world was an ugly place, but she hoped there would be a few more years at least before Izuku would have to see something like that. After letting him go she moved over and hugged Mei who seemed to be struggling with what she had seen as well. Inko grabbed her phone and sent a message to Nezu. Her decision was made.

Eventually, the two of them were talking when Raphtalia called out to Izuku. "Hey, Papa. Is Eri coming home with us tonight?" She started giving him the puppy dog eyes to get her way.

Izuku gave his daughter a shrug. “I am not sure about that Raphtalia. That would be up to your Grandma and Nezu if she can leave the campus.” Izuku pointed over to Inko.

Eri looked on confused at Izuku and Raphtalia. “What’s a Papa?”

“Oh, a Papa is someone who takes care of you and makes you smile.” Raphtalia smiled brightly as she pointed to Izuku. “Papa takes care of me with Grandma and I got Mama’s and Aunties to take care of me now too.”

"I don't remember my Papa," Eri said sadly. "I think I had a Mama, but she said I was cursed." Eri started to withdraw a bit from the group.

“What is that sweetie?” Ochako asked. “You seem like an adorable little unicorn to me.” She moved close and pulled the young girl into a gentle hug.

“Everyone says my quirk is a curse. I make things and people disappear.” Eri said quietly. She hugged Ochako tighter as she looked down at the bed again.

Izuku moved close and sat on the bed close to Ochako and took a finger to lift her chin to look at his face. "I don't know what your quirk is at the moment, but I am sure it is a gift that makes you special." Izuku ran his fingers through her hair like had done with Raphtalia in the past. "Your quirk is part of you." Izuku watched her look in awe of him. "I will help you with your Quirk when you are ready. Ok?"

“Do you promise?” Eri asked her eyes begin him to say yes.

Izuku leaned down and hugged her. “I promise Eri.” He leaned back a bit. “When you are ready tell me and we will get started together.”

"Ok," Eri said starting to come back out of her shell again.

Izuku looked back at Mei. "Do you have one of the pendants ready to go yet?" Izuku and Mei had been working on something for Raphtalia just in case her quirk started growing faster than she could control it.

Mei rolled her eyes at him and patted a few of her pockets before she pulled something out of her pocket. “Please that was child’s play considering the variety of projects I am working on.” She tossed it to Izuku who snatched it out of the air. “I was going to bring it up to have Raphtalia try it out, but I think I can make a few spares later.”

Izuku held a simple silver pendant in front of Eri. “Until you are ready. As long as you wear this pendant it will suppress your Quirk.” He slowly reached over and placed it around her neck. It hung down to the middle of her chest.

Eri looked at the pendant with awe. “I won’t make things disappear?” she asked clutching the pendant in her hands.

“No making things disappear. The pendant will suppress it.” Izuku reassured Eri as she latched onto Ochako crying slightly.

Ochako gave her a tight hug as Izuku mirrored her in giving her a tight hug from the other side. They stay that way for a few minutes until Eri calmed down. “It’s ok sweetie. We are all here for you.”

The room was starting to fall into silence as everyone was smiling at the sight in front of them. Raphtalia was tired of all the serious talk. "Hey stop hogging my little sister!" She called out as pulled Eri out of their grasps and into her arms hugging her side.

“Sister?” Eri asked looking at Raphtalia curiously

Raphtalia nodded at her. "Yep! I got rescued by Papa first so I am the big sister and that makes you MY little sister." She made sure to emphasize the word my. She puffed out her chest with pride.

Izuku's facepalmed at his daughters’ words. “Raphtalia.” The rest of the room started snickering at the scene in front of them. The room froze when they hear a loud growl from Eri. When everyone turned to look at her.

Eri flushed with embarrassment clutching her stomach. “I-I’m sorry.”

Momo moved over and gently patted the girl's lap. "It's ok sweetie. There is nothing wrong with being hungry." Momo looked at her watch noting it was getting late in the day. "How about we go to the cafeteria and have Lunch Rush fix you something to eat?"

Recovery Girl nodded her head. “I think a hot meal would do her some good. How about tomorrow morning during homeroom I will give her a checkup with Mr. Midoriya here to keep her calm.” She decided that the girl needed a break after having her scars removed.

Inko got an idea on how to kill a few birds with one stone. "Well, Raphtalia needs a checkup as well. That way she can help keep her 'little sister' company." Inko knew she was being underhanded with that tactic, but as a parent, she knew sometimes it was needed. 'Now I just need to get one more bird.' She thought to herself.

"Fine." Raphtalia grimaced. "I'll do it with Eri."

Izuku noted his daughter's unhappiness about having a medical checkup and decided to bite the bullet. He was going to be there anyway for Eri. "How about all 3 of us get a checkup together with Recovery Girl?"

Inko smirked. ‘Hook, Line and Sinker.’

After getting the next day's plans taken care of Inko decided to stay behind and go over some paperwork with Recovery Girl. She told them to go have a good meal and come back afterward. Eri said she was a bit cold and needed some shoes. Raphtalia went to grab a spare pair of her shoes from the bag Inko brought with them. Then she grabbed her extra hoodie as well. No one was surprised to see Raphtalia wear her Mystic red hoodie and gave Eri the Green Ranger Hoodie to wear. Ochako and Momo could not suppress their squeal at the adorable site and took a few quick pictures. Mei, Setsuna, and Kyoka smiled at the adorable sight but were able to control themselves.

Inko had convinced Eri to leave Fireheart’s egg with her for safekeeping. They assured her it would be here in the office after she had something to eat.

After getting both girls taken care of they headed towards the cafeteria. Eri shyly asked for Momo to carry her. Momo scooped her up without a moment's hesitation to carry her on her hip. Eri waved at Ochako who moved closer to her. Raphtalia asked Setsuna to carry her. Setsuna picked her up and set her on her shoulders. Izuku walked in between Mei and Kyoka. Izuku couldn't help but smile at the little family walking together. He realized that he already thought of the girl as family. He was not going to do anything about it today besides make sure they can take her home for the night. He wanted Eri to set the pace. They were almost to the cafeteria when he heard someone exclaim behind him.

“OMG! Another cutie!”

“OMG!

“CHIBI!”

Izuku closed his eyes. He knew that one of the voices belonged to Mina. He turned around and looked back to see Mina, Toru, Pony, Kirishima, Fumikage, Tsu, Tetsutetsu, Ibara, Hitoshi, Kaminari, and Itsuka looking at them with various expressions on their faces from confusion to excitement.

“Oh, hey guys," Izuku said moving in front of Eri unsure how she would react to new people. "How was the rest of battle training for class 1-B? Anything exciting happen after we left?"

Mina shook her head at him. "Oh no, you're not changing the subject. First, you leave after beating the blonde douche-bag number two after being asked there by the Principal." Mina flipped out a finger. "Then those four get called out to the principal's office taking the cutie with them." She ticked off another finger. "Now you have a new cutie with you. Come on spill!" Mina begged them ticking off another finger.

Izuku looked back at his girlfriends that gave him a shrug. “Alright follow up to the cafeteria and I will fill you guys in as best I can, but here are the ground rules.”

After Izuku laid down the law about upsetting Eri and not to rush towards her or hug her unless she said it was ok. Everyone went to the largest table to sit down. Ochako went and got something simple for Raphtalia and Eri. Izuku had pulled Fumikage aside telling him Eri may be a bit afraid since he resembled the bird mask and not to take it personally. Fumikage understood and after hearing she liked apples from Izuku went to get a couple. After Ochako got the trays of food she put Eri in between her and Momo. Raphtalia went over to eat with Setsuna and Mei. Kyoka sat near Izuku and had an ear jack aimed near Eri just in case. Pony, Toru, and Mina sat close to Eri and Raphtalia waving at them. While the other filled in around the table.

"I cannot tell you everything at the moment, but I can tell you the basics for right now," Izuku said. He told them about being called away on Ranger business. While he was out he found Eri in need of help. He called the others to help him get her to safety. He told them that she had been mistreated by bad people and brought her back to UA. He did not mention her scars or her quirk since he wanted Eri to come to terms with those first.

Even when he gave them the cliff notes it had a profound effect on the group. Hitoshi, Kaminari, Kirishima, and Tetsutetsu were gripping their fists in anger. Fumikage was frowning as he was whispering something with Dark Shadow. Ibara was in the midst of a prayer for the poor girl as she clutched a rosary in her hands. Itsuka was taking nice and easy breaths to prevent herself from accidentally breaking the table as she gripped it very tightly. Mina, Toru, and Pony were in tears for the poor girl and it took them a few minutes to calm themselves.

Eri had been eating her first hot meal in a long time. It was simple beef rice, but to her, it was the best meal ever. She had finished her plate when looked for an apple for dessert. She was almost disappointed when Fumikage called down to her.

"Hey, Eri. I have a spare apple here if you want one?" Fumikage said softly as he gave her a gentle smile and held the apple in front of him to show it to her. Fumi and Dark Shadow decided that they would let her make the first move.

Eri seemed to hesitate at first almost mistaking him for of the men from the bad place. But he had kept his distance and was offering her an apple. Normal they would toss them at her. She nodded her head slowly and watched as he handed it down the table to her making sure not to make any sudden moves. She took a bit of the apple and after she swallowed. “Thank you, Mr.,”

"Just call me Fumi," Fumikage replied to her smiling a bit more. Dark Shadow watched her take a bit of the apple.

"Ok, that was adorable to watch Fumi~.” Mina teased the normally brooding crow. She grinned even more then Fumikage sent her an annoyed glare.

Pony looked over at Eri. "Eri can I please hug you?" She spoke slowly in Japanese making sure not to mix up the words. She made the universal gesture for a hug. She was looking over at her friends to make sure she was speaking properly. "One horn buddy to another?" Pony gestured towards the horns on her head.

Eri looked at Ochako and Momo for what to do. When they gave her a nod that it was ok. Eri looked back to Pony “Yes a hug would be ok.” Eri stood up from her seat waited for Pony to come around slowly and give her a small hug.

"Thank you, Eri." Pony said before smiling at her. "If need hug I am always available." She missed a few words near the end.

"Eri can I hug you too?" Mina said a bit more subdued than her normal self. When Eri gave her permission, Mina follow Pony’s example of moving slowly and keeping the hug small. “Pony is right. Us horn buddies need to stick together.”

Toru asked soon after and when Eri gave her permission. "If you ever need a hug Eri I am always available to do so too." Toru knew what it was like to need a hug.

"Hey, I want hugs too!" Raphtalia called out jumping up rushing to Mina, Toru, and Pony. "I want hugs from you guys now." She opened her arms waiting for them. The trio giggled and quickly hugged the girl making her squeal with delight."

Izuku chuckled at his daughter's antics. "Leave it to Raphtalia to tame people with her cuteness." He watched them fawn over the two girls. It made him smile to see them happy. Raphtalia was all smiles. Eri had yet to smile, but she was relaxing and had a look of awe on her face. "I guess when I get home tonight I will have to see if any of Raphtalia's clothes will fit Eri."

Mina stopped what she was doing and looked at Izuku. "Sounds like you need a shopping trip for Eri." She started to look at the other girls to see if they were on board with that idea. "Why don't we all go shopping after school?"

“Yeah! That sounds like a great idea!” Toru said getting excited that about going shopping with the cuties. “

Pony nodded along "I would like to go with." Pony said before switching to English. “I would like to help shop for Eri.” Pony was looking forward to doing some with her new friends.

"I don't know," Izuku said. "Let me message my mom and see what she thinks." Izuku sent a message to his mother asking if Eri was coming home with them and that his classmates were wanting to take Eri cloth shopping. He was about to put his phone away when his mother sent him a message back.

I talked with Nezu. We have custody of Eri at this time and I think it would be a good idea to get Eri some clothing for now. When we have full custody, we can shop for other things for her. Go get what Eri needs. Text me when you are on your way home.

Oh, before I forget Rumi, Ryuko, and Yu are going to meet you at the mall just in case someone comes after Eri.

Let Eri know I will bring her egg home with me.

Love you!

"Well, Mom says we have custody of Eri for now and that a trip to the mall for clothes shopping would not be a bad idea. 3 of my sisters will be there to make sure no one gives as any trouble and to bring her back to our apartment." Izuku told them as he put his phone away. He heard Raphtalia cheer that Eri was coming home with them. "Who is coming with us?"

The other guys in the group heard the word shopping and they each started to bow out as quickly as possible.

Kirishima bowed out saying he had some training to get done tonight and left to head home. Waved at Eri before moving to the door in a quick pack.

Tetsutetsu said he had to get home to train as well and would see Pony later. He hurried towards the door at a brisk pace.

Kaminari said he had to go straight home to help his mom with something and would not be able to go. He left quickly as well

Fumikage had to get home for training with his dad. He bowed towards them and started walking to the door. Dark Shadow was whispering for him to walk faster.

Tsu had to go pick up her siblings from school but told them another time she would love to tag along.

Hitoshi said he had to get back to the apartment to meet his girlfriend after school. He bowed out walking towards the door like a normal person.

Ibara and Itsuka already had plans for after school today and had to bow out as well. Both said another time they would love to go.

Mina, Toru, and Pony quickly agreed to go shopping. Izuku and his girlfriends were all set to go when Mei's phone started to ring. "Yeah be righter there. Bye." Mei put away her phone. "Sorry, girls I gotta head down to the Support room. I am meeting Melissa Shield down there to work on some new project of hers."

Izuku nodded at her. He knew she would not pass up a chance to build something with Melissa's background of inventing by going shopping. "Ok go have some fun Mei and please don't blow anything up."

Mei waved it off as she headed off. “I make no promises Zuzu.”

Izuku shook his head. “Alright let me go grab a quick shower and get changed and we can head off.” Izuku looked over at Raphtalia. “I will be right back please behave.” He looked over at Eri. “I will be right back. Will you be ok to stay with them?”

Eri moved a bit closer to Momo and Ochako before nodding. “I’ll be ok. Hurry back please.”

Izuku smiled at her and headed off to get changed as fast as possible. Izuku hurried through a shower and changed before heading back to meet back up with the girls. When he got back it was time for the ride to arrive for the mall. As they all got into the car Izuku recognized the driver from before who counted the girls climbing into the car.

"Kid you do realize you are going to the mall with 7 teenagers and 2 little girls.  I thought you learned your lesson from the last time you went shopping." The driver joked with him.

Izuku snorted. "3 of my sisters are meeting us there as well," Izuku said moving to get in the car. "I guess I am a glutton for punishment." Before getting in the car.

The driver closed the door and shook his head. “That is a very brave or foolish boy.”

The ride over was interesting with the addition of Mina and Toru. They were a ball of energy as they rode in the limo to the mall. Pony joined in on the fun when she started tickling Raphtalia that had her laughing. Eri seemed unsure what to do sitting in between Ochako and Momo. Momo pulled up a children's book on her phone and started reading to her. Ochako and Kyoka joined in with making some voices as they read. Izuku looked over to see Setsuna talking with Mina as she separated her hands and started to tickle Raphtalia with Pony. When they got to the mall they did not have to wait long for chaperones/bodyguards to arrive. They were waiting outside as they arrived. After several short introductions of Eri to his sisters Mina led the charge for clothes stating she had to be home soon. It was not as bad as the time they had taken Raphtalia shopping, but it was still a bit hectic as they tried to get everything done as fast as possible while making sure they got everything they need. Izuku only made two trips to the car and then they grabbed some dinner before they all had to be taken home. Izuku noted that by the end of the ride home that Toru and Pony seemed to messaging a lot on their phones. Before he could ask Eri started to ask him questions about his home.

After getting dropped off at his home. He got the girls and the bags inside without any problem. Inko was waiting for them as they came in. she helped get Eri's clothing sorted and in a shared drawer with Raphtalia's clothing. Soon it was time for them to get wound down for bed. Inko got them bathed and dressed in pajamas as Izuku got a few books to read for them. Inko and Izuku figured that Eri would have the same problems as Raphtalia did in the beginning of nightmares. Izuku made a pile of pillows and blankets on the floor of his bedroom large enough for the 3 of them. When it was time Izuku got both girls to lay down as he read them a few stories. Eri had Fireheart's egg within arm's reach. Before he finished with the second book both girls were curled against him on each side. His mother had been watching him from the doorway with a smile as he took care of them. She turned out the light and headed for bed herself. Izuku laid back gently as possible. He drifted off as sleep exhausted for the day's events. Eri woke up twice during the night from nightmares, but Izuku had been able to get her back to sleep quickly after she realized that she was still with Izuku. Raphtalia woke up one time when Eri did, but she went back to sleep when Eri went back to sleep.

While Izuku was getting the girls ready for bed a different conversation was going on.

Girlz Private Chat was created by Mina Ashido.

Ochako Uraraka has been invited to chat by Mina Ashido

Kyoka Jirou has been invited to chat by Mina Ashido

Setsuna Tokage has been invited to chat by Mina Ashido

Toru Hakugare has been invited to chat by Mina Ashido

Mei Hatsume has been invited to chat by Mina Ashido

Momo Yaoyorozu has been invited to chat by Mina Ashido

Pony Tsunotorihas been invited to chat by Mina Ashido

Gravity Girl (Ochako): I thought you were making a joint chat for both classes?

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): yeah you are missing the rest of the girls from 1-B

Alien Queen (Mina): Yeah, we wanted to talk to you girls before I made the other group.

LovelyPhantom (Toru): Well Mina and I felt it was better to have a chat like this for what we wanted to talk to you girls about.

Forge (Momo): What’s about?

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Yeahwhat up?

Tech Girl (Mei): Hey what’s going on? I was working on a baby with Melissa and then my phone started buzzing non-stop.

Cowgirl (Pony): Well it is something Toru told me about on the way home.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): wait was that what you guys were doing on the ride home?

Alien Queen (Mina): well miss perfect hearing we didn’t want you to get wind our questions.

Forge (Momo): What did you want to ask?

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Yeah,my mischievous twin. What are you wanting to know about?

LovelyPhantom (Toru): I was talking to Mina about when I heard something noises coming from a supposedly empty classroom early this morning. A few minutes later I watched the 5 of you exit the room followed by Izuku.

Alien Queen (Mina): Sooo Toru and I am curious to what you were all doing in there with him ladies.

Cowgirl (Pony): Which one of you is dating Izuku?

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): well…

Forge (Momo): We were just checking on how Raphtalia was doing.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Yeah, we just wanted to talk away from everyone else.

Gravity Girl (Ochako): Yep just checking up on Raphtalia.

Tech Girl (Mei): Oh! Is she talking about when we were getting our morning kisses from our Izuku?

Gravity Girl (Ochako): Oh Mei….

Tech Girl (Mei): Oops thought it was OUR Girls chat. Sorry.

LovelyPhantom (Toru): OMG

Alien Queen (Mina): Holy Shit

Cowgirl (Pony): Wow so how does that work exactly?

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Crap. WE love you anyway Mei

Forge (Momo): Mei it is ok accident happen. Please be more careful in the future.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Whelp raptor is out of the pen now.

Gravity Girl (Ochako): You girls are going to out us r you?

Alien Queen (Mina): Of course not.

Alien Queen (Mina): But we want details.

LovelyPhantom (Toru): Does this mean I can get that date from Izuku?

Alien Queen (Mina): Raphtalia did try to set me up with a date with him as well.

Cowgirl (Pony): I’d like to know that as well. Izuku is nice and I enjoy being around the chibis.

Forge (Momo): let's discuss this like adults.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): I bet my lunch money Izuku is going to short circuit tomorrow.

Gravity Girl (Ochako): Nope not taking a suckers bet.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Pass on that bet as well.

Tech Girl (Mei): Yeah! More friends! So, should I add them to the share drive then?

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Mei!

Alien Queen (Mina): OH? What’s on it?

Tech Girl (Mei): I have known Izuku since before UA and I watched him working out all the time. Occasional I would take pictures of him working out shirtless. I still do actually.

LovelyPhantom (Toru): Yes Please.

Alien Queen (Mina): yes Please.

Cowgirl (Pony): Yes Please.

Tech Girl (Mei): Link

Gravity Girl (Ochako): Pony your Japanese has gotten better.

Cowgirl (Pony): Actually, I have a program that lets me type in English and it translates it to Japanese. I can read it better than I can speak it sadly.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Makes sense.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): So, you girls want the details huh?

LovelyPhantom (Toru): YES!!

Forge (Momo): Well it all started for Setsuna and I when we were watching the UA Entrance Exam...

Chapter Text

The following morning was busy for the Midoriya household. Izuku went on his morning run and got a quick workout in before coming back for a shower. Inko and Izuku got both girls up and ready for the day.  He sent his girlfriends a quick message about him not being able to see them until lunch. They made it to UA without any issues and headed straight to the Nurses office. Recovery Girl was waiting for them to arrive so she could get started that morning with their physicals. Izuku went first to show Eri that there was nothing to be scared of. Izuku let her draw blood for labs as he gave Eri a smile showing her it was ok. Eri had moved slightly behind Inko when Recovery Girl picked up the needle from her tray. After getting a clean slate it was Raphtalia's turn to be examined. Izuku helped her up onto the exam table. He held her hand when it was her turn to have her blood drawn. Afterward, Recovery Girl gave her a cherry sucker for being a good girl. Eri had taken a bit longer to convince her it would be ok to let Recovery Girl examine her. Izuku sat beside her on the bed and held her hand while patting her head. They started with the blood draw and Eri was surprised with how little it hurt. Afterward gave her an apple sucker while she finished up her physical exam.

It was not a surprise when Izuku's results came back normal and nothing was out of the ordinary in his exam or results. Raphtalia was doing much better from her initial reports from the hospital on the day she was saved. She was only slightly underweight but was making great strides on reaching normal for her age. Eri's results were better than Recovery Girl thought they would be. Eri was underweight, but nothing proper nutrition and vitamins couldn't fix. When their exams were all over Izuku spent some time with the girls until it was time for him to head up to have his lesson with Nezu. Izuku hugged both girls before he had to leave.

As Izuku was walking toward the office he noticed that two people were coming out of Nezu's office. He recognized them as Mandalay and Pixie Bob from the Wild Wild Pussycats. “Hey what are you two doing here at UA?” Izuku asked as they got closer to him. Mandalay returned waved at him, but Pixie Bob quickly pulled him into a tight hug before releasing him.

"Hey, Izuku!" Pixie Bob said quickly. "Sorry, we can't talk about it right now." She seemed to be really happy about something and Izuku just assumed she was just in a good mood this morning.

“I can understand that. I am on my way to have my morning class with Nezu very soon.” Izuku pointed to the office. “I hope we see each other again so we can catch up a little bit.”

Mandalay smiled at him. “I am sure something can be worked out soon.” She gave him a knowing smile.

Pixie-Bob smirked at him. “You may get to see me much sooner than you think kiddo.” She patted his head and gave him a wink. “Oh, before I forget when you see Midnight can you tell I said hi.” She had a mischievous look on her face.

Izuku looked confused at Pixie-Bob before answering. "Uh, sure I have her class after I see Nezu later this morning," Izuku replied as started walking towards the office. “Later guys!” he called back as he walked closer to the office.

“Later Izuku!” They called back to him as they started to walk away to the main entrance.

Izuku came into the office to see a stack of files already sitting on his desk. "Hello, sir." Izuku took his normal spot across from his mentor and took out his notebooks and other papers for the day. "How has your morning been?"

Nezu smiled at him. "It has been quite pleasant for a change." Nezu slide a file in front of his student and gestured for him to open it. "We will be discussing your assessment of Overhaul and the other items that we need to look into later, but first can you please take a look at that file.”

Izuku nodded as he flipped open the file. Izuku scanned over it before returning a smile to Nezu. "The International Hero Commission has approved our new organization?" Izuku asked making sure he was reading correctly. When they submitted the request and ran the numbers together and figured it was a 50/50 shot of them getting approved. They both knew that this would ruffle a lot of feathers at HPSC when it was officially announced.

Nezu's smile only widened. "That is correct. Cementoss already has the foundation completed. Power Loader is putting the finishing touches on the electrical and other utilities. We are just waiting to give the request to DECA to teleport SPD Delta Base onto UA grounds and we are cleared to start hiring personnel to get SPD up and running ASAP.” Nezu opened a map of the campus and pointed to where the base would be located.

Izuku looked over everything and nodded along with his mentor. “Glad to hear we have gotten official approval for this. With the recent encounter with the Batlings, we may be needing the extra help sooner than we initially planned.” Izuku placed the file back onto the desk. He leaned over and handed Nezu his written report of yesterday’s incident. “I added everything that I could think of for this report sir.”

Nezu took the file before setting it on the desk in front of him. "Izuku, I have been working on something with DECA since your encounter with Hulking some time ago." Nezu's smile had faded as he grew serious. "We ran an analysis on the substances in the trigger that was used that day and we found a match in the Ranger Archives."

Izuku looked at his mentor in confusion. “What was the match to?”

"It was a match to Dark Spectre," Nezu said wanting to be completely honest with Izuku.

Izuku looked stunned at what he was just told. “How is that even possible. I mean that should be impossible to get that kind of match like that.” Izuku started thinking to himself as he started running things through his head. "So, we have Batlings and now possibly something related to Dark Spectre. Both are not from our universe that is starting to pop up since the Master Morpher came to me." Izuku was starting to worry about his friends and family.

Nezu nodded along with Izuku. “That begs the question did they come here with it or were they already here to before the Master Morpher arrived?” There were countless possibilities from what little information they had to work with at the moment. “Let us work on getting SPD up and running right now, but we will keep investigating those events at this time to see what we can find out.”

Izuku nodded. “Let’s get to work then.” Izuku picked up the file again. “So where should we start?”

The two of them dived into the paperwork and started sorting through different things. DECA would chime in to answer any questions that they needed clarification on. They planned to build an Academy and start looking for candidates and Instructors to staff it. They had started to look for a construction company to build some dormitories and office buildings. Power Loader and Cementoss would be able to assist them, but they were already busy with several other projects on the UA campus. Izuku had recommended a construction company that had Nezu smiling. Nezu also informed him that the Yaoyorozu Corporation would be assisting them in their Personnel hiring process and would extend the contracts to the selected Construction company.

They agreed to move the Command Center onto the campus after they got Delta Base established and operational. They decided to have it located below Delta Base for security purposes and that still allowed for the Rangers access to when needed. Nezu had an impressive list of candidates for them already started from various sources. They also discussed the new security team that Nezu and Robo Knight had worked to put together. Izuku was impressed and was interested to see how the school would react to them. He planned to introduce them to the school during an assemble on Monday.

Eventually, their time came to an end and Izuku had to head to his next class of the morning before lunch. Nezu told him to have a good day and they would start fresh in the morning. "Oh, and Izuku you can tell your family and friends what we discussed here today. I am sure Miss. Uraraka would like to hear the good news from you personally."

"Thank you, sir!" Izuku replied as he headed off to his next class of the day.

Izuku made it to class early enough to talk with his sister. He was confused when he passed on Pixie-Bob's request of saying hi to her that she looked a bit flustered. She went to work on a few papers before class started trying to get control of her blush. He heard her mutter “Dammit Ryu.” He shrugged before heading to his desk.

He watched as the students of 1-A started to file into the room for class. He watched as Momo looked happy and Ochako looked a bit shocked, but happy as well. Kyoka had a smirk on her face. He noticed that Ida was frowning a bit when he entered the room. He waved at his friends as they filed in. He was thrown a bit when Toru came over to hug him and Mina waved at him with a wink as she headed to her desk. Izuku looked over at his girlfriends with a look of confusion. Ochako mouthed the words ‘we will explain later.’ Izuku nodded his head as he got his things out for his bag for their lesson.

When it was time for lunch Izuku headed to the table to find his friends already filling up the table. Kirishima walked towards the table with Melissa in tow. "Hey, are you guys ok with Melissa joining our table?" He asked pointing to his friend standing beside him. Melissa gave them a shy wave as he held her tray to her chest.

"Sure thing, you're more than welcomed to join us," Izuku said gesturing for her to take a seat with them. Everybody made enough to make room for her to join them.

Melissa nodded and smiled. “Thank you.” She moved to sit near Kirishima. “I wanted to join you guys yesterday, but was a little nervous to come over.” She flushed a bit at admitting she had been nervous.

Momo gave her a kind smile. “It ok, making new friends can be a bit nerve-wracking at first.” Momo reached over with her hand. “I know we are already classmates, but welcome to our table Melissa.”

Melissa shook her hand "Thanks." She started to eat as the others started to follow suit. After a few minutes of them eating they started to make small talk.

“So, anything interested happen in either homeroom today?” Izuku asked as he looked around the table. Watching smiles start popping up at the table.

"Well, it was a bit of review on the battle trials before Mr. Aizawa had us vote for who would be the Class President for our class," Ochako said taking a bite of her meal.

“We did that for 1-B today as well.” Itsuka chimed in after she set her fork down on her tray. “He selected the top candidates from the class and had us vote on them.”

Kyoka snorted at this. “Our teacher had us figure it out ourselves.” She munched on her lunch. “It took us almost 15 minutes just to get us voting on ourselves.”

Izuku looked surprised. “Who won the elections?” He looked at his classmates at the table.

"I won Class President with 5 votes," Momo said smiling as she sat upa bit straighter.

"I Won Vice-President with 3 votes," Ochako said looked a bit embarrassed. She started rubbing the back of her head.

"I won Class President in 1-B," Itsuka said matching Momo's smile of pride.

Setsuna had just taken a bit of her lunch and had to swallow quickly before speaking. "sorry. I won Vice-President." She gave her friends a thumbs up.

Kyoka started twirling her jack. “I bowed out as I have no interest in a class office.” She took a sip of her drink. “I will let you guys do all that boring stuff while I have fun playing or listening to music.”

Izuku smiled. “Not everyone is interested in that kind of stuff.” Izuku finished his meal and pushed his tray away. “I can’t take a position like that since I am the Principals personal student and I am sure that I would have declined it if I was offered the job anyway.”

The entire table just looked at him like he had just said something crazy. It took the table a few minutes before anyone could find their voice.

“Serious bro?” Kirishima asked more surprised than anything else.

Fumikage looked Izuku over before adding his opinion. "You seem like a fine leader from what I have seen so far.  I must ask why you would decline something like that?" Dark Shadow appeared above Fumikage shoulder nodding his head in agreement.

Izuku took a deep breath before answering them. "Well, I have enough going on right now to keep me busy with Raphtalia and Eri." Izuku could see they were not convinced. "I think that Momo, Itsuka, Ochako, and Setsuna will do an amazing job of leading their respective classes. I will help them out however I can." Izuku went back to looking around the table to try and change the subject.

“Before I forget how is Eri doing?” Mina asked. She wanted to check to see how her little horn buddy was doing.

Izuku smiled. “She is doing ok. Still a bit skittish, but Recovery Girl put her on a diet and vitamins that should have her back to normal in no time.”

“That is great to hear!” Toru chimed in as pumped her arm in excitement.

“I am happy to hear that," Hitoshi said leaning on his hands.

“Yes, Glad to hear she is doing well.” Pony added carefully to make sure she used all the proper words in Japanese.

They started to talk about what they thought the next heroics course was going to be. They all thought it may be a different battle training exercise or they would possibly be learning how to do rescue operations.

Melissa looked over at Izuku. "Hey Izuku, I am really curious about your support item. How does it work?" She had been dying to ask him questions about it. "I watched you use those giant mechs in the news. How did you control them?" She had to stop herself from asking a ton of questions.

Izuku chuckled. "Well, my support item as you call it is my Morpher." He pulled said device out of his pocket and held it out in his hand for the table to see. Everyone at the table minus his girlfriends looked at the device with curiosity.

"Wait, that doesn't look like what you used during our battle trial," Mina said thinking back to when Izuku had saved them.

"Yeah it was on your wrist and it didn't look like that," Toru added leaning her body forward for a closer look.

The table agreed that it looked different from when he used it during the assessment test as well.

Izuku nodded, "Yes I can change it to a different Morpher depending on my needs." He changed to a few different Morpher before turning back to its default.

“So how did they get their Morphers?” Kirishima asked pointing to the girls.

Izuku looked at them and when they nodded he spoke. "Well, I have what is called the Master Morpher that allows me access to a variety of Rangers. They each have standard Morpher that allow them to change to a specific Ranger." He looked at everyone at the table before he continued. "They were matched to each Morpher by a computer on their compatibility." He was wanting to keep it vague at the moment while they were in the cafeteria.

“So, could one of us get matched for one as well?” Pony asked in English. She was definitely curious about them. She would be interested

Izuku gave them a shrug. "I don't know." He crossed his arms thinking. "I would have to look into that before I could give you any answer good or bad." Momo had translated for the table that was not fluent in English.

Before the table could ask any more questions, Klaxon alarms started to blare. All of them at the table started looking around.

Security Level 3 has been Triggered, All students please evacuate in an orderly fashion.” The automated voice in the speakers announced. It repeated this several times.

Izuku stood up and looked around as he watched the older students starting to panic. A stampede of students started to bottleneck near the door. He gestured for his friends to stay at the table. "If you guys try to leave with them someone could get hurt." He looked over to Momo "Can you make a speaker and a Microphone please."

"One-moment Izuku," Momo said creating the devices out of her thighs. She placed the devices on the table.

"Kyoka, blast some music to get their attention. Ochako can you use your quirk on me to float in the air?" Izuku asked the two of them quickly. Ochako touch his back as Kyoko was attaching her phone to the speaker.

“IZUKU! It’s just the press coming through the front gate!’ Melissa said pointing through the window nearby them.

"Thanks, Melissa," Izuku said before he started to float in the air. As soon as the Music started to screech getting everyone's attention. “EVERYONE PLEASE CONTROL YOURSELF. IT IS JUST THE PRESS. PLEASE MAKE AN ORDERLY EXIT TO YOUR HOMEROOMS. YOU ARE UA STUDENTS FOR CRYING OUT LOUD”

The students started to calm down as exited the cafeteria at a quick, but somewhat orderly pace. “Thanks, Ochako. Can you let me down?”

"Yep, one second." Ochako deactivated her quirk allowing Izuku to drop graciously on the floor.

"Is everyone ok?" Momo asked her friends. After getting a chorus of yes it made her relax a bit. "Alright, we should get back to our classrooms." She started to lead her classmates back to their homeroom. Itsuka was doing the same for the 1-B students.

“I am going to check on the girls in the Nurse Office and then contact Principal Nezu.” Izuku waved at them as he headed off.

"Wait Izuku," Ochako called out and moved closer to him. “You should not go anywhere alone right now.” Ochako looked over at Momo who gave her a nod. “I’ll come with you.”

Izuku could not fault her logic. “Alright let go then.”

Nezu had been standing next to Shouta and Present Mic as Power Loader was looking over the destroyed panel that had allowed the reporters to rush inside and disrupt his classroom. As soon as the alarm sounded the teachers responded quickly to contain the reporters. They were corralled back outside as Nezu arrived to find out how this happened. He had sent Robo Knight to patrol the perimeter in case this was a distraction for a direct attack on the school. So far everything was coming up normal. He had DECA sweeping the school cameras for any trouble.

His phone ping with an alert and he immediately answered it. “Yes DECA?”

“I have an unknown person that has just entered All Might Office. I am tracking his movement as we speak.”

Nezu frowned at this since All Might had not had that office more than a few days and his name was not on the door yet. “Are there any teachers nearby to investigate?”

“Negative teachers are currently with students in their classrooms or outside on patrol at this moment. I do have Izuku and Ochako nearby. They are on their way to Recovery Girl’s office to check on the children.”

Nezu let out a sigh. He had been short-staffed since the board decided not to hire extra teachers that he had requested multiple times. He was glad Mt. Lady had agreed to help out as a part-time instructor. The press was still on the property as they were waiting for the police to arrive to press charges.

“DECA divert them, please. Advise them of the intruder and to apprehend if possible. I am authorizing them to respond as Rangers. I am sending anyone available backup." Nezu replied as she started to look around to see what staff members were nearby. He spotted Midnight coming towards him.

“Affirmative sir.”

"Shouta, Midnight," Nezu said quickly getting their attention. "We have an unwanted guestthat broke into AM’s office. I have two HS responding to my orders as we speak. They need backup. Please go now.”

Midnight and Shouta immediately got their bosses encrypted message and both of them moved calmly and quickly out of sight of the reporters before they took off in a full sprint.

Beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-beep.

“Go ahead DECA," Izuku replied quickly.

“Izuku we have an intruder that has entered All Might Office. Nezu had authorized a Ranger response from you and Ochako. Back-up is en route.”

Izuku looked over to Ochako who had a determined look on her face. "Copy DECA guide us to them." He grabbed his Morpher. "Ready?"

Ochako grinned back “Always.”

It's Morphing Time.

"Let's Rocket! 3-3-5 Enter."

“Quantum Power!”

Izuku and Ochako followed DECA's directions through the school and made the last turn towards All Might's Office they notice a person in a black hoodie exiting the office. The person looked towards them and took off running in the opposite direction. They chased after the intruder went down the nearest stairwell.

“DECA inform our back-up of our targets path. See if we can’t cut them off.” Ochako said after heading down the stairwell with Izuku.

“I am coordinating that now.”

They made a turn at the bottom of the stair to see the intruder touch a door causing it to turn into a sand/dust-like substance. They darted outside with the Izuku and Ochako almost on their heels. They were just about to catch up with the intruder when a purple portal appeared in from of the intruder. The intruder never slowed as they jumped into the portal and the portal vanished a moment later.

Izuku let out a sigh as hit tapped his coms. “DECA the intruder had a partner with some kind of Teleporting quirk. The intruder is gone.” Izuku tapped his helmet taking scans of the area for DECA to analyze later.

“Ah, fudge. I was sure we had him.” Ochako said a bit upset the intruder got away.

Izuku moved over and patted her on the shoulder. “They must have planned for them to be extracted here or they were in contact with their partner.”

Ochako placed her hands on her hips. “Why would someone risk breaking into UA? And All Might’s office of all places?” she asked confused about the intruders’ motives.

Izuku shrugged at her questions. “Who knows a rabid fan wanting some memorabilia, or a villain he put away a long time ago looking for some kind of dirt on All Might.” Izuku tilted his head towards the school. “Let’s find Nezu and see what he thinks about it.”

They powered down when Shouta and Midnight arrived a minute later. After both of them were hugged by Midnight and debriefed quickly by Shouta before they were escorted to Nezu's office. Both apologized for letting the intruder escape.

"You are both still in training. I never expected someone brazen enough to break in here would have a well-planned exit strategy." Nezu smiled at his students. "You acted under my orders and did well regardless of the outcome."

“Thank you, sir.” Izuku and Ochako said together as they gave each other a high-five.

Nezu looked at his watch. "Now you two will be escorted back to class 1-A by Midnight here.”Nezu gestured in her direction. “The school will be informed that classes will be canceled for the rest of the day and they will resume tomorrow morning." He could see a note of concern on Izuku's face. "I already have the Big 3 sitting in the Nurses Office to keep Recovery Girl, your Mother, and the girls safe from any intruders."

"Thank you, sir," Izuku said with a bow before Midnight to escort him out of the room.

After Midnight corralled Izuku and Ochako out of the office to escort them back to 1-A Homeroom. Shouta looked back at his boss who had a frown on his face. “What are you thinking this was all about?” Shouta asked.

Nezu leaned back to take a deep breath. "This is either someone trying to get to All Might through us or it was a declaration of war against us." Nezu had DECA looking over their security systems to see how the intruder got onto the premises and how they got past their supposed top-of-the-line security systems that the Chairman had pushed for personally for the last year. It had been expensive and had taken almost 3 months to get it completely installed and operational.

"Either way I suggest we postpone our time to the USJ until next week as a precaution," Shouta suggested. "I think we should also have the staff and select Pros on standby just in case." He would never admit to anyone other than Emi or Nezu that he truly cared for his student's safety.

Nezu nodded in agreement. "I think that is a good idea. We shall keep informing Thirteen and All Might of the schedule change." Nezu looked at the clock. "Robo Knight will be here shortly to brief me on the security breach details with Power Loader.

Chairman Neigo leaned back in his seat after he hung up the phone. The plan has not gone the way it was supposed to go. He was supposed to interrupt the security system for their acquaintance to get onto the premises and get them into the office for them to get All Might’s class schedule for when he would be teaching a class at the USJ. His benefactor had been very specific that his asset was supposed to get into that office. Neigo had given him the layout of the building and the exact location of All Might's new office.

The reporters rushing the gate had not been a part of the plan, but it cleared the building of any extra teachers who had helped the plan. He had scheduled for the security camera system to be updated just before the break-in. He was not expecting two students to assist and get a possible image or ID. He was not sure that the schedule was valid anymore. He pulled his phone out of his pocket and called his brother. “It’s me. I need you to make a few calls on behalf of our family's Benefactor.” He hoped that he would not be blamed for this setback. He watched his father fail him once before. That was the last time he ever saw him alive. He was not about to make the same mistake his father did.

Nero Monoma hung up the phone before dropping it on his desk. He let out an angry sigh before he asked his secretary to get his personal asset in his office ASAP. He logged into the HPSC system and put in an urgent request for him to meet with a specific inmate that was currently locked up in the most secure level in Tartarus. He has just been approved for his request by the higher-ups when someone knocked at his door. "Enter."

The person that entered his office was the well-known #3 Pro Hero: Hawks. He looked really annoyed at being summoned to Monoma’s office. "You summoned for me, Sir?" Hawks tone was bored and slouched in front of his desk. He had his hands in his pockets barely looking at him.

Nero glared at the obvious disrespect, but he was too busy for him to disciple him at the moment. "Yes, I have a new assignment for you." Nero reached into his desk and pulled out a large vanilla folder. "You are to get close to this target and take possession of a device they have on their person at all times. I want you to approach the target and obtain the item as soon as you can." Nero tapped his desk to emphasize the point. "You are on the clock on this assignment. A picture of the device is in the file and pertinent information about the target is inside.” Nero jabbed a finger in Hawk’s direct. “Steal it or seduce her to get it I don’t care.” He stood up and went to get his coat to head to Tartarus.

“Yes sir.” Hawks gave him a mock salute and quickly walked out of the office. He opened the file and froze mid-step. His target was the Rabbit Heroine: Miruko. Hawks closed the folder quickly and swore loudly at his bad luck on this assignment. He hoped he could get the item his handler wanted without getting kicked his head into the sun by one of the biggest badasses around.  It was jobs like this that made him want to make a break to escape to another country. To get as far away from his handler as humanly possible. He called a friend of his to get her phone number to try and meet her for coffee. “Please don’t let this be the reason why I die young.” Hawks said aloud as he waited for his friend to pick up.

Nero walked down the hall with the guards by his side. It had been a while since he had physically stepped foot in Tartarus. He had made arrangements for his visit to be official as a follow on the inmate's case. He got the request for the cameras to be turned off due to the highly classified nature of the inmate. When he walked into the room he watched as the inmate smirked and started to clap as his at his arrival.

"Well, this is quite the surprise to see my old handler coming down here just to see little old me." The inmate said with a sarcastic laugh. "What did you come to find someone else to add to my kill count or just because you missed me so much?”

Nero scoffed at the attempt to insult him. "I require your specific skill set. I have a way to get you out of here if you agree to take out a very special target for myself and the HPSC." He had planned to have her moved out of the prison for a re-trial on a new charge and have her escape during transit to the courthouse. She would do the job before she was either recaptured by the Pro Heroes or taken out by his own men as the safe house. “I need the skills of the famous Kaina Tsutumi A.K.A. Lady Nagant.”

Nagant looked at him for a moment before she started to laugh with a deep belly laugh. It lasted for almost a full minute. “You want me to do you a favor? You? After you screwed me over and tossed me in this hellhole.” She leaned back in her chair. “Not interested you bastard.”

Nero started grinding his teeth. "This is a very important target. Name is Izuku Midoriya and the HPSC needed him to be eliminated before he becomes an even bigger threat to the system." He slid the file in front of her with all the details. "If you accept then I may be able to get you a full pardon." He really needed her to accept this deal.

Nagant looked at Nero with a blank face. “You want me to kill a kid?” When she watched the man nod. She took a breath before she spoke again. “The answer is no. I won’t kill a kid.” She leaned forward giving him a big grin. “If you see him as that big of a threat then I want him to continue his work. The bigger he gets the more your system will crumble.” She closed the folder and slid in back towards Monoma. She decided to give him the two-finger salute. “Fuck off.”

Nero nearly snapped at her, but decided to leave instead. “Toss this traitor back in her cell now!” He snarled at the guards as she was escorted out with a smirk on her face. He needed to call his brother. They needed a new plan to get rid of their problem very soon. He was already making plans to head to the next person on his list to do the job. He hated to have to settle for second best, but right now options were limited.

Izuku arrived with Ochako back at the class 1-A homeroom to see everyone talking about the break in. The room immediately went silent as they walked into the room. “Sup guys.” Izuku said quickly as he went to an open desk. Before they could start asking them any questions, Midnight walked into the room behind them and snapped her whip to get their attention.

“Alright class, you all know that the press has broken into the school and has disrupted the schools schedule. Principal Nezu has decided to cancel classes for the rest of the day, but understand that classes will resume tomorrow at its normal time.” Midnight waved to the class as she hurried out to help the other teachers. “have a good day everyone!”

The students started to pack up their belongings to head home for the day. Fumikage and Tsu talked for a few minutes before heading out of the room together. Melissa and Kirishima walked out talking about different gym work outs to try this afternoon at the gym. Before too long the only students left in the classroom was Mina, Toru, Ochako, Momo, and Kyoka along with Izuku.

“Hey Izuku, what happened after you left with Ochako to check on the girls?” Momo asked as they all moved closer together to listen to his story.

He filled them in on the heading down to check on the girls and how before they could get there they were redirected to chase an intruder. They informed them to that they had a partner that got away. Mina and Toru looked surprised at them getting permission from the Principal to chase a villain.

“Wow you guys got to chase another villain? I don’t know that you are lucky or cursed.” Mina asked a bit impressed.

“I don’t know either way.” Izuku deadpanned.

Toru moved over and seemed to be looking him over. “Are you ok?”

Izuku smiled and waved her off. “I’m fine. Ochako and I just chased after them.”

Toru seemed to step back and whispered something into Mina ear. Mina nodded and started to send messages out to a few people.

Izuku looked over at Ochako and tried to suppress a smile. “Before I forget Ochako I have some news that you are going to be happy about.” He watched as a confused look crossed her face. “Principal Nezu and I were discussing several different projects for the campus and they are some new building that are going to be added very soon. It was decided that the Uraraka Construction Company will be leading those projects.” He finished with a bigger smile as he watched the shock cross her face.

“M-My parent are being contracted by UA to build on campus?” Ochako said trying to get over her shock of the news. “How much are they look at?” She was curious if it was enough to help them get their company bit further out of the red in the finances. She watched Izuku write down something on a piece of paper and handed it to her. She saw the number on the paper she lunged forward and knocked him to the ground.

Izuku let out a grunt as his back hit the floor. He looked up in time to see Ochako had wrapped her arms around his chest thanking him over and over again. He noticed he was starting to float and figured she must have accidently activated her quirk in the excitement. It took a few minutes for her to calm down enough to return his gravity to him. she was still so excited to see something that could change her family’s entire life.

“Looks like we missed something important.” A voice said from the behind them. Izuku turned to see Setsuna and Pony entering the room. he waved at her and smiled as she returned his waved with an excited hug/near-tackle. “Hey is Mei on her way?” she asked looking around the room.

“She said she was busy working on something and to continue without her.” Kyoka said looking at her phone. She looked around the room and moved her jacks listening to the nearby hallway and classrooms. “Were clear. I double checked.”

Momo cleared her throat. “Well we needed to talk to you about something else anyway.” She gestured for him to sit down a desk and they waited for Pony and Setsuna to move closer around him.

“Did I do something wrong?” He asked hoping that he did not upset someone by doing or saying the wrong thing.

“No Izu. You did nothing wrong.” Setsuna said quickly to alleviate her boyfriend before he started trying to blame himself for something. She looked at his other girlfriends they nodded for her to continue. “Well we wanted to let you know that those 3,” She pointed to Mina, Toru, and Pony. “Found out that you are dating us plus Mei.”

Izuku looked like a deer in the headlights. “Uh how?”

After Toru explained how she discovered them entering and exiting an empty room and told Mina what she had seen. How they discussed it with Pony of their suspicions on how close they were and how Mei slipped up in their chat left them with little choice but to talk about it. Izuku was not upset with Mei since she would never do anything on purpose. He let out a breath and looked at the 3 girls sitting together. “I appreciate you not outing us to everyone else, but where does that leave us?”

Mina cleared her throat. “Well after talking with the other we decided that we want in. I want that date you owe me.” Mina said as her cheeks turned a light purple.

Toru raised her arm as well. “I would like that date that Raphtalia promised as well.” She was grateful that she was invisible for the first time in a while since her face was flushed.

Pony looked at him with a smile. “I would like to get to know you a bit better.” She tapped her finger together a bit embarrassed. “I would like to see where this goes.” She finished in English.

Izuku brain shorted out hard enough for him to faint.

The girls made sure he was ok and Ochako sigh as she told them it was a sucker bet. He came to a few minutes later as took a moment to collect his thoughts. He talked with his girlfriends and after talking with them for few minutes he turned to face the other 3 girls. “Sorry about that.” Izuku “You all want to try joining our group?” When he got 3 affirmatives he took a deep breath. “Let’s take this slow and see what happens. I don’t want anyone getting hurt or feels left out.” He watched the three of them brighten immediately. Soon they were doing rock-paper-scissors. Pony and Mina frowned as Toru started cheering. Izuku was confused as she rushed over and pulled him into a hug “What just happened?” he asked looking to Kyoka and Momo.

“Well they are battling to see who get to go out on a date with you first.” Kyoka said twirling one of her jacks. “I told them we had plans on Sunday and we will randomize the next girl after our date.”

Momo nodded along with Kyoka. “Yes, it seemed like the best way for us to get time with you and not become hostile to each other.” They had discussed the plan in depth the night before and they all agreed to go along with it. Ochako and Setsuna agreed with her statement.

“Hey, since it half day how about we go out and have some fun?” Toru asked as she bounced around.

Izuku was not sure what he had planned for the evening after the day’s events. “Well I need to go check on the girls and I will ask if Mom to see what she thinks.” He looked at the other girls to make sure they were all in agreement. “Alright then let’s go head down to the Nurses Office.”

“Yea! I want to see my horn buddy!” Mina exclaimed

“To the Chibi’s!” Pony Joined as they fed of each other’s energy.

Ochako giggled at their excitement. “Well they are definitely full of energy.”

Kyoka shook her head. “That is one way to put it.”

As soon as they entered the Nurses office any idea of an evening out went out the window. Raphtalia and Eri ran towards him latching onto him immediately after they saw him. Izuku could see that the alarm had scared the two of them and it looked like they were not going to let him go anytime soon. The girls filed in and helped calm them as well. “It’s ok girls. We’re here.” Inko filled them in on what happened after the alarm went off and how The Big 3 had come to act as their guard until the crisis had passed and they had to return to their homerooms.

“Well I think we should head home for the day.” Inko suggested as she hoped they would feel safe once they got back to the apartment.

“I think that is a good idea Mom.” He looked at the girls. “Maybe another time then.” He wanted to make sure the girls were doing better before he left them for the night. He felt bad for Toru since she had been so excited earlier at the chance for a date.

“How about we help you get them home and an impromptu movie night?” Mina suggested to the room. “I wouldn’t mind spending time with them and we all get to hangout as well.” She looked around to see everyone starting to think about it.

Izuku looked around the room. “That may not be bad idea.” He watched as Raphtalia wars seemed to perk up a bit. “What do you think Mom?”

Inko seemed to think for a moment before nodding her head in agreement. “That sounds like a good idea. We planned on showing movies to Eri and this looks like a good way to do it.” Inko had talked with Hound Dog about what movies to show Eri for the first time and they had almost all of them on the list. They had planned to do it on Saturday night, but today may be better for her and Raphtalia. “Would you girls like to come over to join us?” Inko had noticed immediately the 3 new girls that were hanging around her son and his girlfriends. ‘Seems like my granddaughters little schemes had an interesting effect.’ She made a mental note to ask Izuku for the details later.

“I’m in!” Toru said quickly after she sent a message to her mom.

Mina started typing quickly on her phone and smiled after she got a reply. “I will be there too! Dad told me it was ok as long as I am home before 9 since it is a school night.”

“Thank you for the offer Ma’am. I would like to come as well.” Pony said giving Inko a respective bow. She knew it that her relatives would be ok with her going to visit with friends.

“Count me in as well.” Ochako said with a smile. She moved closer and gentle put her hand on Eri’s shoulder. She smiled as Eri wanted her to pick her up.

Kyoka smirked as she twirled her jack by her finger. “I’m coming as well if that is ok.” She knew she would send a message to her mom as she would approve it. “I can use a movie night after today.”

Setsuna smirk as she gave them a thumbs up. “Well I am not missing out on a chance to hang out with my girl Raphtalia.” She moved closer as the Tanuki got excited at getting to spend time together.

Momo tapped her chin. “I would like to come as well and I think we should all bring some snacks over to the Midoriya’s apartment.” Momo pulled out her phone and placed an order after messaging her mother on what to bringso she could pick for the gathering. Everyone seemed to agree with her idea and then Momo remembered. “I think someone will have to get Mei from the support lab.”

“I will grab her on our way out.” Izuku took out his phone and send each of them his home address. He looked at Raphtalia and Eri. “Why don’t you girls get your stuff gathered up and we will head home.”

“Ok Papa/Izuku.” They answered and took off to get their things. “Alright, I will head home with Mom and the girls to get everything set up and will met you all there.” When they all agreed Izuku and Inko stopped by the Support Course and were greeted by Power Loader that handed Mei off to them after she was upset about having to leave since the school was being closed for the day. A pout from Raphtalia stopped Mei from complaining too much. They told her of the gathering at their apartment and that she was invited to join them. Mei smiled as she grabbed her stuff and followed Izuku and the others to the car.

They made a quick stop at a nearby convivence store to get a few things before heading to their apartment. After they got back to the apartment Inko started setting some snacks on the kitchen table. Mei helped Izuku moved the furniture around to make more space for everyone. He went and grabbed the extra pillows and blankets put them on the floor. Eri had been confused as to what was going until he took the time to explain it to her.

It was not long before the girls started to arrive at the apartment. Mina and Toru were the first to arrive both with bags of soda. Kyoka arrived with a bag of chocolate chips cookie. Ochako arrived right behind her with a bag of Mochi and tried to apologize for it was a small order. Inko waved her off and thank her for bring her treats. Setsuna arrived with a bag of her favorite Dinosaur cookie. Momo had arrived with a bag of popcorn and variety of tea. Pony had been the last to arrive and she had a bag of American treats and drinks for her friends to try. Pony also brought a bag of apples with her as well. Raphtalia and Eri were looking at the spread of food on the table as if they had hit the jackpots. Raphtalia was looking at the sweets while Eri was starting to drool over the apples. Soon they were being fussed over by the older girls. After everyone got what snacks they wanted they started to get comfortable when Mina made a request.

“Hey Izuku can you use the Morpher that made copies of you?” Mina asked get a bit embarrassed as she remembered her words during the battle training about that ability. “That way we have can cuddle with you while we watch the movie?”

Izuku thought for a moment before reaching into his pocket. I can only make six clones.” He switched to the SPD Morpher.

They discussed it amongst themselves and Pony and Setsuna agreed to share a clone. Momo and Ochako agreed to share another. As they all got comfortable on the around the TV Eri went to sit on the lap of the Izuku with Momo and Ochako. Raphtalia went over to sit on lap of the Izuku with Setsuna and Pony. As they put in a children movie from hound Dogs approved list everyone settled in. Inko hit the play button to start the movie.

Inko was the last one to sit down as she took a picture and sent it to her chat with her daughters. She was watching their replies as she watched the movie.

Mother and Daughters.

Mom: Well girls, we are all settled in for the night. We decided that since the break-in startled with girl a bit so we decided that a movie night was in order to brighten their mood.

Mom: Image.jpeg

Mom: Also looks like there are new Girls in the group now.

Mistress-Sleep: SQUEALLLLL

Mistress-Sleep: I AM SO PROUD OF HIM!!

Lady of Dragons: Wow, who would have though he was such a lady’s man.

Tiger_Bunny: You know what, I see a lot of grandbabies in your future Mom.

Tiger_Bunny: Many chances for me to prove that I am the cool Aunt

Mistress-Sleep: When did this happen? Details please?

Tiger_Bunny: I don’t have any plans tonight. Mind if I swing by join you all?

Mom: Sure! It will be nice to have all my kids under one roof!

Mom: Just a heads up we are letting Eri watch movies for the first time and it is a children’s movie.

Lady of Dragons: I will grab some pizzas on the way over.

MountainGirl: Sorry just finished up my patrol.

MountainGirl: First off, they are all adorable.

MountainGirl: Second, I am coming over too. I can grab a few things as soon as I have a shower.

Mistress-Sleep: I just finished up at UA. I will get changed at home and grab some wine for the adults.

Mom: I can’t wait for you all to get here!

Mom: I love you girls. <3

MountainGirl: Love you too Mom. Be there soon.

Lady of Dragons: Love you Mom. OMW soon as I get the food.

Tiger_Bunny: Be there soon Mom…. Love you.

Mistress-Sleep: Aw Rumi cares. Heading to get the wine see you soon. Love you too Mom

Tiger_Bunny: Shut it Nemuri.

Mistress-Sleep: What are you going to do about it?

Mom: Girls, behave please.

Tiger_Bunny: yes Mom

Mistress-Sleep: yes Mom.

MountainGirl:Mom can be scary….

Lady of Dragons: I’m pretty sure that she could scare villains into behaving with just her ‘Mom Voice.”

Mom: Do you girls forget it. 😊

Soon it was like there was a small party at the apartment. Rumi, Nemuri, Yu, and Ryuko all arrived about the same time. They had just finished the first movie and were about to start the second when they noticed their arrival. Ryuko introduced herself to Eri and asked about her egg and looked at it with a lot of interest. Nemuri started to tease Izuku and adding the new girls. Rumi took some time to introduce herself to Eri and let her the young girl pet her ears. Yu made small talk with the new girls and went to meet Eri and found her extremely adorable. All four Pro Heroines immediately loved the little unicorn and agree to keep her safe.

Everyone grabbed more food and drinks before getting comfortable again before Inko selected the next movie and reminded Izuku and the girls they had school in the morning. They understood and watched the next movie. When the movie finished it was time for everyone to start heading home. Everyone helped clean up the room and move the furniture back when Inko wanted it. Izuku sisters said they would make sure all the girls got home safety. Izuku started exchanging hugs and kisses with his girlfriends. Mina settle of a short kiss before flushing purple. Toru was nervous as she got her goodnight kiss. Izuku let her set the pace and hurried out after his kiss full of energy. Pony gave him a chaste kiss before telling she would see him at school. Each of the girls got a kiss how they wanted it.

Raphtalia was excited to see the girls kissing her Papa. She started to chant about her get mama’s. Eri looked on in confusion. The girls left the apartment leaving Izuku and Inko had to get the girls bathed and ready for bed. They were full of energy and sugar so it took them a while settle down. When they finally started to get tired Raphtalia and Eri curled up together in bed. Izuku tucked them in before calling a night himself.

“I see, do keep me informed of all the changes Chairman Monoma. I will not tolerate another failure after all the planning I have put into this.” The man placed the phone down after ending the call. “Kurogiri, please bring the doctor here for our meeting please.” His voice was calm and

“Yes Sensei.” Kurogiri replied with a bow before he opened a portal and disappeared before returning a minute later with a man in a white lab coat.

“Ah, Dr. Giraki I do apologize for the wait. I had to handle another asset.”

“I understand you are a busy man after all. What can I do for you?” Dr. Giraki asked as he looked at his watch. “I am nearing a critical juncture with my latest experiment.”

Sensei chuckled. “I will not keep you long then. I have something for you to experiment with.” He snapped his fingers and Kurogiri brought over a silver metal case. He watched the doctor open it and look in awe of its contents.

Dr. Giraki look at 5 crystals of varying dark colors radiating power and thrumming with malice. “Incredible.” He looked up at Sensei “What do you want me to do with them?”

“Reach out to our dear friend Giran and have him start looking candidates that match the criteria in the envelope inside. Money is no issue.” Sensei instructed him as he watched the doctor close the case. “Finish the Nomu and if you have any spare time then you can experiment with the crystal to your hearts content.”

“I shall get start right away.” Dr. Giraki said excitedly as he picked up the case and entered the port back to his lab.

“Kurogiri, you may return to keep an eye on Young Tomura.” Sensei dismissed his loyal follower with a wave of his hand.

“Yes, Sensei please summon me if you require anything else.” Kurogiri replied with a bow before disappearing from the room.

After making sure they were alone. “The crystals are now in play just like we agreed upon.”

A deep bestial laugh filled the room. “Good with any luck we shall have our candidates soon and we will have our new enforcers ready to carry out our plans.” The room was briefly filled with an eerie red light.

Sensei nodded his head in agreement. “Yes, I am hoping that Young Tomura will be strong enough for the last of your crystals, but I am always looking for a new candidate if he becomes a problem.”

“Soon after all these years, we shall rule this world together All for One.”

“This has been a truly fruitful partnership Dark Spectre.”

Chapter Text

The next several days went by quickly for everyone as the first full week of school had finally come to an end. They were normal school-filled days. Shouta and Vlad King informed both classes that due to the break-in the day before they would be rescheduling their rescue training for the following week. Instead, they decided that it would be a good day for them to train their Quirks and work on different team-building exercises for both classes. The only person that refused to participate was Monoma since he believed that it was beneath him to work with anyone. Monoma instead was sent to do physical training since he was refusing to work with anyone from class 1-A or 1-B.

Izuku had spent that time helping out his girlfriends and new friends with his analysis to help them improve their quirks while they trained together. He noticed that Fumikage and Tsu were sparing with each other in speed and agility. Melissa and Kirishima had been fighting it out hand-to-hand or taking turns defending from each other’s attacks. Shoto had tried to spar with another student, but his ice attacks were massive and resulted in poor Sero needing to be unfrozen. Twice.  After that Shoto was moved to an area where no one could get caught in his ice while he practiced.

That Friday when he went by with his girlfriends to check on Raphtalia and Eri was when they were all introduced to the newly hatched Fire Heart. Izuku had to pinch the bridge of his nose as the tiny dragon was being held by Eri. ‘Most powerful dragon in the world being held like a stuffed toy by a unicorn.’ He thought to himself. It was an adorable sight.

The girls fawned over Fire Heart and asked Eri if they could pet him. After taking turns with the petting Fire Heart it was time for them to head home for the day. His girlfriends would come over after school for a bit to either watch TV together or play aboard game together before having to head home. Fire Heart for the most part was either being held by Eri or was nearby watching over her and Raphtalia.

On Sunday Izuku had to get up early to get ready for the Charity event for an orphanage that specialized in Quirkless children and Children that were abandoned due to their quirks being considered' villainous' in nature. Izuku was hoping to raise enough money that would allow the orphanage to expand and bring in some teachers to allow for all of the children to get a proper education. He was also going on a date that he promised Kyoka and was looking forward to it.

Most of the girls had plans for the day. Mei was meeting up with Melissa to build some together in the UA Support Lab with a teacher to keep her from blowing up the school, building something extremely dangerous, or both. Mei had been super excited to spend more time with Melissa again.

Ochako had plans to celebrate with her parents after they received the official offer from Nezu to build on the UA campus and had received a large amount of funds to boost their family business to hire more workers. Her Father was taking them to a small resort to spend the day together as a family.

Momo and Setsuna sadly had to go to another function with their families. Mona would be at the charity event running everything, but Momo's father had requested that she come to meet a few of his business partners to be polite and he would not bother her to come to another business event for the rest of the term. Momo agreed and immediately begged Setsuna to come with her to keep her company. She agreed not wanting to leave her best friend alone in a snooty party.

Mina and Toru had already made plans with their families to spend the day together before joining the group. They wanted to have a shopping day the following weekend to make up for it.

Pony was the only one who did not have any plans and had volunteered to help Inko watch Raphtalia and Eri after the event was over to let Izuku and Kyoka go on their date. She had been excited to spend time with the girls and had told him she planned to bring lots of stuff for them to do together.

Inko told him she was meeting Mitsuki to have coffee that morning to catch up with each other and would be there afterward to pick up the girls along with Pony.

Eri wanted to bring Fire Heart with her and almosthad a panic attack until they agreed to have him hide in her backpack to keep him out of sight. Fire Heart agreed with the plan as a bed was made in the bag for him. He climbed in a curled up inside without much fuss.

Izuku arrived at Kyoka's house early with both girls with him. Kyoka's mother Mika was going to come with them. After their last meeting with the band Deep Dope, they reached out to Jirou's recording studio to have them produce their next album that was set to start recording next month or so. The manager had requested to talk with her in person and have the band sign the papers before the Charity event so they could officially announce the next album after their performance.

Kyoka came down the stairs wearing a dark purple Deep Dope shirt with a black skirt that ended halfway down her thighs. Her legs were covered with dark purple fishnet stocking going to her calf-high black boots. She had a light application of makeup touched off with dark purple lipstick.

"How do I look?" Kyoka asked nervously. She had to suppress the urge to tap her jacks together like she normally did when she got nervous. She wanted to look good for their date since there might not be time for her to change afterward. She looked him over to see him wearing nice black dress pants and a dark green button-up shirt. His hair was pulled back into its loose ponytail as it normally was. Kyoka blush a bit as she noticed him looking her over from top to bottom.

"You look incredible Kyoka," Izuku said was awe in his voice. He was having a hard time looking away from her.

“Wow! Kyo is so pretty!” Raphtalia exclaimed as she rushed forward to hug her.

Eri followed suit a moment later. "You look really pretty Miss Kyoka," Eri said looking at her clothing and make-up.

 Kyoka talked extremely excited about her favorite band was going to be around her family's studio. Raphtalia and Eri were a bit confused until Mika took pity on the girls and told them it was a band that her daughter was really happy with it.

“So, we get to listen to them play today?” Raphtalia asked making sure she understood.

Mika beamed at her and ruffled the Tanuki hairs causing the girl to purr with delight. "Yes, we will be listening to them later this morning." She smiled at Raphtalia as she looked over at her daughter who was still talking excitedly to her boyfriend.

"That sounds like fun Grandma Mika," Raphtalia said quickly before darting back toward Eri to talk. Izuku and Kyoka froze at what was just said and slowly looked at Mika to see how she would react. They let out a sigh of relief to see that she was smiling brightly before walking over to hug both girls closely.

"Alright everyone let's get going before we are late," Mika said to all of them as she grabbed her things and lead them out to her car.

It was a short drive before they arrived and after one of the regular security guards noticed Izuku they were waved back to the secure parking area. After getting everyone out of the car they started to head backstage with Mika to talk with the band.

Mona came out of a nearby office and pulled Izuku away to go over a few things with him quickly. Kyoka told him to go and she would watch the girls while he was meeting with Mona. After giving a quick hug to the girls and a peck on the cheek for Kyoka before he followed Mona back into her temporary office.

“Is everything going as planned?” Izuku asked concerned that something had changed last minute. He sat down across from Mona as she pulled out a piece of paper and placed it in front of him.

"Our opening performer came down with a stomach bug and will be unable to make it to today's event," Mona said softly as she watched Izuku read over the paper. "She was the only one available last minute to replace them.”

Izuku let out a groan as he looked over the paper. The person who was filling it was one Fumiki Hirashi or as she was known by her stage name Miss Dazzler. She was a Japanese native that became a rising popstar about 4 years prior at the age of 14. She had a great singing voice and her Quirk was called Fireworks. She could create lots of bright and creative fireworks with just the wave of her hand. She rose quickly in popularity until she started to act unhinged. Screaming at fans over minor things. She walked off a concert stage because she thought the fans were not cheering loud enough for her. Her erratic behavior caused her to lose many sponsors and she was nearing the bottom of the charts with her new musical direction. She had just turned 18 and many news outlets were reporting her slow fall from grace with zeal stating that she would be a nobody before her 20th birthday.

Shortly after Izuku had started doing charity events with his sisters, Mona had started to reach out to local singers and bands to open for popular bands. She hitched her name to these events trying to rebrand herself as a compassionate and caring person.

The first few events went ok, but then she started following Izuku everywhere whenever he arrived at the different charity locations. Soon he made sure to have one of his sisters were with him at all times during the events since she was starting to creep him out. She had gotten his personal number somehow and started sending inappropriate love messages to him. It resulted in him changing his number and only Mona had access to his new number on a separate phone for his charity events.

The final breaking point had been when he was taking pictures with a little boy who accidentally spilled his juice on her new shoes and she started screaming at him in front of everyone. Izuku had Mona immediately eject her from the event and then gave an autographed picture and a sweatshirt to the poor boy as an apology for how he was treated. Since then there had been a standing agreement between Mona and Izuku that she was not allowed to participate in any of their events ever again.

Her overreaction to the small boy was uploaded to the internet and her reputation had been shredded for months.

"Mt. Lady and Miruko are due to arrive shortly," Mona said quickly before giving him a smile at Izuku's look of surprise at the Hero Guests. "As soon as I saw what happened and who was replacing them I called your Mother and Sisters." She stood up and came around her desk to give him a motherly hug. "I will have security keep an eye on her. I have permitted Security to have her ejected immediately at the slightest provocation.”

Izuku had returned the hug before stepping back and giving her a respectful bow. "Thank you, I am sorry to cause you so much trouble.” He stood back up to see her shaking her head with a mirthful smile. “What?” He looked at her confused as she ruffled his hair slightly.

"You have nothing to apologize for." She sat on top of her desk. "These things happen. Trust me, I have been doing events like this for years and a lot of this happened behind the scenes." She crossed her arms. "The more I am around you Izuku, the more I can see why my daughter fell for you."

Izuku blush and started to scratch his cheek with his pointer finger. “W-Well I think that every day I am around her I think I’m lucky she wants to be with me.” He looked away from Mona blushing with embarrassment.

"You should head out to meet up with Mika and the others," Mona said heading back to sit behind her desk. "Oh, One more thing Izuku."

“Yes?” Izuku said about to head out the door.

Mona had a smirk on her face. “Promise me you won’t make me grandmother again until after you and Momo have graduated from UA.” Mona acknowledge that Raphtalia was already her granddaughter and was sure that Eri was not far behind from joining his family.

Her laughter filled the office as Izuku started choking on air and nearly fell on his face from her words. He was doing an amazing impression of a tomato.

“Mona!”

Izuku had gotten his blush under control by the time he arrived at Bands prep room. He knocked and waited for the ok to enter. After hearing someone telling him to enter, Izuku walked into the room and smiled at the sight before him. Kyoka was talking excitedly to the band as one of the members was showing Raphtalia and Eri their guitar as both of them were watching them play and fill the room with music. Izuku joined to talk with them a bit before they had to do their sound checks.

Everyone was having fun right up until the door open and Izuku heard the voice of the one person he had been trying to avoid.

“Hello Izuku Darling”

Izuku suppressed a wince as he turned to see Miss Dazzler standing in the doorway all decked out in her pop star persona. Her hairstyle was pigtails hair with bleached blonde and dark green dyed at the tips. She wore a dress that was white with silver sprinkles in the shape of starbursts over the dress. She wore a pair of while sparkle boots to match the outfit. She wore a lot of make-up with glitter on her face and bright red lipstick.

Izuku took a moment to compose himself before speaking. “Miss Dazzler, nice to see you.” He gave her his best fake smile.

She started walking towards him purposely adding an extra sway of her hips. “It has been far too long dear.” She attempted to kiss his cheek, but Izuku took a step back. “Still playing hard to get, are we?” She flashed him a smile as she tried again.

Izuku let out a sigh as he moved back again. "I believe it is time for your soundcheck Miss Dazzler." He gestured to the door. He was able to catch just a flash of anger before she composed herself and headed towards the door.

“Later darling.” She blew him a kiss before he disappeared.

Izuku let out a shudder of disgust at her forward behavior. He felt a gentle hand on his shoulder and turned to see a concerned/annoyed look on Kyoka's face.

“What was all that about?” Kyoka asked. She gestured towards the door Dazzler had just left through.

Izuku looked over to see the girls still being mesmerized by one of the bandmates. He gave her the short version and watched at Kyoka's face grew angry as he filled her in.

"How do you want to handle it?" Kyoka asked him. she didn't like to see how she how the pop star tramp tried to kiss her boyfriend or how forward Dazzler was being. Kyoka had recognized her immediately from the various music sites and online posts of her erratic and lewd behavior with various male artists. She had been surprised to see she was still around to do events.

"I plan to ignore it for now. The event is more important than my comfort and I don't want to see it ruined." Izuku said letting out a sigh. "Mt. Lady and Miruko will be here shortly to run inference with her." He gently cupped her chin before placing a tender kiss on her lips. "Now come on forget about her. We still have time to relax with your favorite band."

“You are getting a bit too smooth," Kyoka said blushing slightly as she pulled him towards the band to talk with the ma bit more. Raphtalia and Eri wanted to learn how to play the guitar. Kyoka smiled brightly and told her she would teach them both whatever instrument they wanted when they were older. The girls accepted that answer and went back to watching the band play.

The band had to leave for their soundcheck and waved as they headed out of the room. Eri and Raphtalia were starting to get hungry and Mika took them to get some snacks. That left the two of them alone.

Izuku moved and pulled Kyoka close to him. “Finally have a few minutes to ourselves.” He gently held her face in his hands. “You look beautiful.”

Kyoka smiled as he locked her eyes with his. "You can keep telling me that if you want." She looped her arms around his neck and pressed her body against him.

"I'll tell you that you are beautiful every day if you want my Rock Queen” Izuku replied to her as he moved his hands on her hips.

"You'd better," Kyoka said before she kissed him. They lost track of time as they started making out. They never heard the door open or that anyone had entered the room until they started screaming.

"WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING!"

Izuku and Kyoka turned their heads to see who was yelling. In the doorway was Miss Dazzler with a look of pure hatred on her face as she glared at the two of them. She stomped into the room and jabbed a finger in their direction. "What do you think you are doing with my Izuku?” She growled out as she came closer.

Kyoko's face contorted in anger. "Your Izuku?" She asked as she pulled away from Izuku and stood her ground against the pop star. Kyoka looked her over before scoffing. "You interrupted my private time with my boyfriend just now," Kyoka smirked as they watched as the other woman's face became a dark red. "Yes, he is MY boyfriend." She enjoyed rubbing salt on that wound towards the interloper.

Dazzler was so angry that small fireworks started to pop around her in a variety of colors. She clenched her fist and spoke through clenched teeth. "He was going to be mine." She started to breathe heavily as she started to rant. "I planned for us to officially announce our relationship today so that it would help boost my rating with the public, then people would hire me for more work to help me return my incredible music to the top of the charts where it belongs and eventually we would be Husband and Wife.” She took another step forward towards Kyoka.  "I already started my triumphed return to stardom with a guest spot on a crime show as a dead hooker."

Kyoka quirked an eyebrow at her crazy ranting and decided to rub more salt in the wound. "Dead whore on TV, live one in real life." Kyoka sassed Dazzler with a smirk on her face.

Dazzler's eye twitched at her comment but chose to ignore it. "You took what was mine." Her fireworks grew slightly larger.

"I don't belong to you Miss Dazzler. Never have and never will." Izuku said as he crossed his arms. He knew that she was becoming more possessive of him before her ban from these events. It seems that time has not improved her outlook or calmed her possessive streak.  He was hoping that the band would return soon to help de-escalate the building confrontation.

"Shush, my darling Izuku and let me handle this so we can be alone together very soon," Dazzler said waving him off as she started talking out her hoop earring. "I need to put a low-class bitch in her proper place."

Kyoka's eye twitched at that and started to crack her knuckles as she was about to teach this pop princess a lesson she will never forget. "You better come at me with more than your fake tits and your cheap nails, you wannabe Pop bitch." Kyoka rolled her shoulder before getting into a fighting stance. "you ain't no pop queen you're just a waste of 3 minutes and a dance routine.”

Dazzler lost all self-control she had left as she lunged for Kyoka tearing her Deep Dope shirt revealing her black bra as they both tumbled to the ground and began to fight. Dazzler tried to claw at Kyoka’s eyes with her nails, but Kyoka was quicker and grabbed both of Dazzler’s wrists before pulling them away from her face. Kyoka leaned her head back and drove a headbutt hard against Dazzler’s nose.

Izuku was fighting every instinct he had not to jump in and try to break up the catfight. He may be reckless and daring at times, but he knew better than to get in the middle of this and come out that with all his limbs intact. He was of two minds at the moment. First was that Kyoka was not a damsel in distress after watching her fight at school and with him during their fight with the Batlings that she could handle herself. The second was he thought it was kind of hot to see her fighting like that.

He already had his phone out after he sent a quick SOS to Mika, Rumi, and Yu before he checked to see if his camera was still recording the fight.

The pop star's head snapped back from the head butt as Kyoka followed up with a solid elbow to her face sending Dazzler to the ground sprawled on her back. Not one to pass up an opening Kyoka moved quickly and sat on Dazzler's chest as she started to rain down blows to Dazzler's face. Dazzler blocked the blows with her arms as best she could. Kyoka didn’t relent as her jacks start hitting her arms and moved around to jab at Dazzler’s face. "I am the Queen of Rock. So, don't mess with me you Pop Star bitch!" Every time Dazzler tried to block her jacks it left her face open to Kyoka's fists.

This continued until Miruko and Mt. Lady rushed in with Security to pull Kyoka off of Dazzler. One of the security guards started to reach down to help Dazzler. "Leave that bitch on her back, it's her preferred position anyway." Kyoka spat out as Miruko put her in a headlock to keep her from getting loose.

“What the hell happened in here?” Mt Lady asked as Security moved to check on the pop singer.

Izuku came over and showed all of them what happen and that Dazzler was the one to instigate the fight. He showed them the entire fight right up to the point where they intervened.

"Hey, why didn't you try to break it up, kid?" One of the guards asked as he had gotten Miss Dazzler into a nearby chair.

Izuku looked back at the guard. "Because I have common sense and some sense of self-preservation instincts."

Mt. Lady and Miruko snickered as the guard looked abashed.

Miruko failed to hide her mirth. "I like you even more now Kyoka," Miruko said still holding her in a headlock. "Call me sometime and I will give some lessons in brawling." She watched as Kyoka nodded at her words.

Mona arrived shortly afterward with a doctor with a healing quirk and looked over the two of them. Kyoka had a few scratches, bruised knuckles, and a torn shirt, but was otherwise unharmed. Miss Dazzler on the other hand was had a split swollen lip, a black eye, and bruises over her arms and face. The doctor was able to speed up the healing process and Dazzler was good as new. Someone gave Kyoka a new band shirt for her to change into.

“Now that everyone is patched up and has calmed down. What happened in here.” Mona asked her tone left no room for games.

"That crazy bitch attacked me for no reason!" Miss Dazzler screamed pointing a finger towards Kyoka raising from her chair behind the guards.

"Have Miruko let go of me and I will show you what real crazy is you skank." Kyoka shot back trying to get break free from Miruko but stopped when she knew she was not going to get free from the Rabbit Heroine's grip anytime soon.

Mona looked over towards Izuku. "Tell me what happened please." Izuku nodded and filled her in and flushed when he told her they were making out before they were interrupted. He showed her the video of the fight. Mona had Kyoka and Miss Dazzler tell their sides of the story. After listening to all sides and considering the video she looked at Dazzler. "I told you when you got here that any kind of incident and you were done with my events for good," Mona told her as she gestured for security to grab her. "Gentleman, please escort Miss Dazzler and her Manager off the premises."

Dazzler looked stunned as Security started to escort her out. “You can’t do this to me!” She screamed as they had the start carrying her out the door. “I AM MISS DAZZLER! YOU NEED ME!” She screamed the entire way out the door.

As soon as the pop star was removed from the room Miruko finally let Kyoka out of the headlock.

"Now Miss Jirou, I expected better from a UA Hero Student and a friend of my daughter to behave," Mona said moving closer to the Kyoka. “I understand she was rude and was making plans for your boyfriend, but you should have called for security and not resort to a physical altercation.”

Kyoka lowered her head at her scolding. “Yes, Miss Yaoyorozu.” She bowed at the waist to show how sorry she was. “I am sorry for letting it get that far.”

Mona smiled at Kyoka. "Apology accepted dear." She pulled out her phone and started looking through her contacts. "I will start looking for a new opener for the show."

"I have a suggestion for a singer to take over for Miss Dazzler," Mika said as she brought the girls back into the room. Eri and Raphtalia rushed over to show Izuku the treats they got and offered to share with him.

“Oh?” Mona asked. She had an idea of what she was planning.

Mika smiled as she pointed to Kyoka. “My daughter is a very gifted singer and has an original song that would be perfect for this event.” Mika figured this would be the nudge her daughter needed to get her dream of a singer and a hero off the ground.

Kyoka's head snapped in the direction of her mother. "MOM!" she cried moving closer. "That song is finished, but I don't plan to reveal it for a few years." Kyoka had asked Izuku for help in organizing her music notes and after a few conversations, the song was completed. She would sing it every once in a while when she was playing her guitar and thought it would be great to release it after she graduated from UA.

Mika just smiled at her daughter. “Think of this as punishment for your incident.” Mika gave her daughter a knowing look.  “I could always ground you instead.”

Kyoka was trying to find reasons not to sing. “I don’t have my music sheets printed or anyone that has practiced my song enough to play it.”

Mika smiled and reached into her bag and pulled out a folder. “I have a copy of it with me and I know of a band that could play your song for you.”

“but-but.” Kyoka tried to find another reason. “What if they don’t like it?” She asked in a shy voice. She was afraid that if she sang her song that people would hate it. She poured her heart and soul into her into that song.

Izuku came over and gently held his hand. “Kyoka. He said gently. He watched her turn to face him. “I know you are scared, but I know your song is incredible and you can do this." He kissed her forehead. "I will be just off stage if you need me. I have faith in you, my beautiful Superstar.” He gave Kyoka his brightest smile.

Kyoka's heart skipped a beat as she knew he meant every word. She immediately pulled him into a tight embrace. She pulled back enough to kiss him full of passion. She immediately felt two sets of little arms wrap around her legs. She looked down to see that Raphtalia and Eri were each hugging one of her legs.

“Mama Kyo you have to sing! Pretty Please?” Raphtalia said excitedly as her tail was swinging hard enough from excitement she could almost going to fly around the room.

Eri looked a little shy. "I-I'd like to hear your song, Miss Kyoka." Eri immediately buried her face into Kyoka's leg to hide.

"Now I have to do it," Kyoka said looking at the girl attached to each of her legs. She took a deep breath before looking at Mona and her Mother. "I'll do it, but I will need some help getting ready and some time to warm up."

Mona smiled at her. “Come with me and we will get everything ready.”

Kyoka wave at Izuku and the girls as she was led out of the room to get ready for her debut. She waved at the girls and blew Izuku a kiss.

Miruko and Mt. lady watched their interaction and smiled as they started to tease them both and entertain the girls at the same time. Miruko was having fun pointing at the smeared purple lipstick on his face. Izuku went over and washed his face.

The event was in full swing. People were packed in as they moved to buy new Ranger hoodies and other merchandise that was being sold to raise money. People were getting excited about the concert about to start. There had been a buzz about a sudden change up to the opening performer and everyone was wondering who it was. Everyone was on edge as they watched Mona Yaoyorozu walk out to the center of the stage with a smile on her face.

"Welcome everyone who has attended today's amazing Charity drive. We have raised enough money that they will be able to expand and hired much-needed staff to help improve the lives." She waited as the crowd cheered and clapped. After they had died down she spoke again. "As you all know there was a last-minute change to the lineup for our opening singer." She let the murmurs filter through the crowds. "This will be her debut with an original song Hero Too. Please help me welcome to the stage for the first time Banshee!”

Kyoka waved to the crowd as she walked onto the stage. She had picked the name as a nod to her ranger ability and it was the first thing she could think of when Mona asked her for a stage name. Her attire had not changed much they added her yellow ranger zip-up hoodie that was open showing her Deep Dope new shirt.They touched up her make-up. They said she looked gorgeous and why mess with perfection.

She felt butterflies in her stomach as she ran through her warm-up. She nearly passed out when the Deep Dope band members came in to rehearse with her. She took a deep breath and sang her song as they follow her music sheets. When she finished she watched as her musical heroes gave her a standing ovation. After a few more run-throughs she felt ready for the stage. She heard the clapping of the audience as she neared the mic.

Kyoka walked over to the microphone. "Thank you, everyone. I have the honor to have the amazing Deep Dope playing with me today.” She looked over to the side of the stage and saw Izuku stand with Eri and Raphtalia at his side. They were all giving her a thumbs up. “Now for let get this party started with my original song Hero Too!”The band game to life as she grabbed a guitar and got in position.

What am I to be?

What is my calling?

I gave up giving up

I'm ready to go

Izuku smiled as Kyoka got into the groove of her song. It sounded amazing to his ears. He had seen the lyrics and heard her humming the melody as he helped her work on it. Kyoka had the biggest smile on her face as she was jamming out with her favorite band and the crowd was going wild for her song.

He looked down to see Raphtalia was bouncing along with the song trying to keep up with the lyrics. He noticed that Eri look of awe on her face. As the song continued on it was almost unnoticeable at first, but slowly Eri started to smile, and soon it was a full-blown smile with happy tears running down her face. Izuku knelt down and hugged her as she smiled at him for the first time since he rescued her from Overhaul. Raphtalia saw this and latched on to the two of them as one big smiling family.

Kyoka finished her song and had sweat running down her face as the crowd went wild. She bowed to her fans and was surprised when the members of Deep Dope came up beside her and bowed next to her. She looked over to see Izuku holding a smiling Raphtalia and a… smiling Eri! She bowed towards the crowd one more time and headed off stage.

Momo had to suppress a tired sigh as she shook the hand of the umpteenth person her father had introduced to her. They were all clients in one way or another whether they were Business partners or high-ranking members in the Police Department. She was grateful to have Setsuna to talk with in-between all of the people she had met so far today. She had found a small table near a window for them to sit down to have a bit of lunch. They were just about finished when Setsuna phone pinged a moment before Momo did. They both opened the link to see that it was their friend Kyoka singing an amazing song with her favorite band playing a song they had never heard before.

Green Bunny (Izuku): Kyoka was convinced to fill in for our opening singer with a Song she had been working on for a long time. Hero Too is the title.

Gravity Girl (Ochako): Wait this is her song?! Tell her congratz from me!

Forge (Momo): Wow I knew she was good. Please congratulate her for me! I am so happy for her!

Dinogirl (Setsuna): yeah Kyoka is freaking awesome! She is definitely going to get people to want to hire her to sing professionally! Tell her she is awesome!

Tech Girl (Mei): Tell her Melissa and I are her fans now. Also, I just put this on a loop while we build.

LovelyPhantom (Toru): OMG that song gave me chills! I have to get a download of it! Great job Kyoka!

Alien Queen (Mina): Ok, I have a new favorite musician. Tell her I want an autograph!

Cowgirl (Pony): I want one too and tell the Chibi’s that we are almost there.

Green Bunny (Izuku): Ok Pony see you soon. I will pass along all of your congratulations.

Green Bunny (Izuku): Also check this out.

Green Bunny (Izuku): Eri_Smiles.jpeg

Gravity Girl (Ochako): OMG!!!

Tech Girl (Mei): SO happy to see her Smile! I will build an army of robots to protect it!

Forge (Momo): It is lovely to see her incredible smile

Forge (Momo): Also, Mei No.

Tech Girl (Mei): Mei, Yes!

LovelyPhantom (Toru): OMG OMG OMG our Unicorn is smiling!

Alien Queen (Mina): Wow talk about an amazing smile!

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Both of those girls are officially beyond adorable and if we get a picture of them smiling together we could get world peace.

Cowgirl (Pony): Yeah! Happy Chibi!

Green Bunny (Izuku): Gotta go message you all later! Also…

Green Bunny (Izuku): Raph_and_Eri_Smiling_Duo.jpeg @Dinogirl I win!

Green Bunny (Izuku): Kyoka Cat Fight.jpeg. Word to the wise don’t mess with Kyoka.

Green Bunny (Izuku) Has Gone Offline.

Alien Queen (Mina): Hey come back here! I need the juicy details!

LovelyPhantom (Toru): Hay Same here come back here bunny boy!

Momo had put away her phone happy for her friend. She had just about to talk to Setsuna about the adorable picture of the girls when she noticed her friend had a frown on her face. “What’s wrong?”

Setsuna pointed behind her and almost growled out the words. "Our creepy-ass stalker is back."

Momo looked behind her and immediately started to frown at the person in question. Walking towards them with a cocky swagger and an almost lecherous grin. He was your typical pretty boy with brown hair and eyes. He was roughly 5'9 and had a slim body build. His name was Orochi Kaya the only son and heir to the Kaya family. The Kaya family had their fingers in a variety of businesses from medical, military and now they were moving into the gem market.

He had been coming around with his father for the last few events and always came over to ‘flirt’ with Momo and Setsuna. He was always flirting with other girls by showing his quirk Gem Creation that allowed him to make precious gems on his skin in a similar method to how Momo’s quirk worked. He would always try to hand them some kind of gem trying to impress them. They always dropped them on a nearby table and would walk away.

"I just lost my appetite," Momo said standing up and fixing her dress before she grabbed her phone and purse.

“Yeah, same here let’s go back to where our dads are talking and hopefully he leaves us alone." Setsuna agreed tossing her napkin on the plate and standing up to grab her things as well.

They had almost made it back to where their fathers were talking with their clients when they heard his smarmy voice. "Hello Ladies, I was hoping to talk with both of you." He quickly stepped in front of them to block their path with that same lecherous grin on his face.

"Kaya," Momo said in an almost monotone voice. She was gripping her bag tightly in annoyance at him getting in the way. Momo hated the way he looked at her and how his eyes rarely if ever reached her face. This boy was the reason she was grateful to have Izuku as her boyfriend treated her like a lady and that Izuku was everything that Orochi Kaya was not.

"What do you want?" Setsuna asked her tone barely concealing her contempt. She was doing her best to not make a scene with all of their parent's clients and acquaintances here at the party. Setsuna wanted nothing more than to tell this creep that she was taken by a real gentleman.

“Now ladies, you don’t have to be so cold towards me.” He was looking them over mostly focusing on their chests. “I wanted to let you girls hear the good news from me personally.” His grin became even creepier.

Setsuna narrowed her eyes not liking the fact he was happy about something that had to do with either of them. "What?" She crossed her arms to cover her chest the best she could.

Orochi started smirking as he polished his manicured nails on his overpriced shirt. “My father is discussing a possible betrothal agreement with both of your fathers to see who will become my fiancé. Along with a possible merger of our family’s companies after our wedding.” He waited to see their response. He was practically preening.

Momo and Setsuna turned to look at each other before they both burst out laughing at him. It took them almost a full minute for them to stop laughing. They looked to see the furious expression on his face.

"What? What are you two laughing about?" Orochi was practically seething with rage at the disrespect. "Many women here would love to be in either of your shoes as my future fiancé."

Momo smirked at him. "My parents would never approve of any kind of betrothal agreement for me." Momo started smiling at the surprised look on his face. "My parent broke away from that tradition when they married a long time ago."  Momo could see his face starting to turn red a dark red.

Setsuna moved next to Momo and gave Orochi a toothy grin. "Same with my parents. They stopped doing that a century ago." Setsuna pointed towards Momo. "Our moms have been best friends since elementary school and they both agreed that we would never force either of us to marry someone we didn't love or do anything without our input."

Orochi was not having it. "My father will just have to buy one of you to be my wife then." He was practically foaming at the mouth. He could not believe the disrespect he was getting from these women that had coveted for so long. He had gone to school with them, but they never acknowledged his existence.

"Get lost creep," Setsuna said truly disgusted by his words. Her glare became harsh. She subtly clenched her fists in preparation to knock him into next week.

Momo stood up a bit straighter. "We have nothing more to discuss with you, Mr. Kaya." Momo's tone turned ice cold and her eyes matched her tone in coldness. "Leave now."

The tension grew around them as they watched Orochi start shaking with impotent rage. “You two bitches will not disrespect me.” He growled out as he moved to try and attempted to grab them. “I always get what I want!”

The next few moments happened simultaneously. Momo sidestepped his hand and punched him in the face breaking his nose. Setsuna dodged his grab attempt and moved to the opposite side of Momo. She drove her knee into his groin and flipped him onto the floor. Orochi was groaning in the ground holding his groin as blood and tears ran down his face. Momo and Setsuna smiled down at their handwork and gave each other a discreet high fived at their teamwork.

This commotion caused quite the stir at the party that had their parents rushing over to figure out what was going on. After listening to both girls tell their side and watching some of the recorded videos that had been taken by other guests who had witnessed the entire incident.

Momo’s father Kuro had Orochi and his father ejected from the gathering and banned from attending any event held by the Yaoyorozu family. Setsuna's father Negi had agreed with his long-time friend and banned the Kaya family from any event held by the Tokage family in a show of solidarity of the two families.

Momo and Setsuna went over to a corner by themselves to watch Kyoka catfight again in peace.

“I can’t believe you sent that video of my fight with that skank to the group," Kyoka said as they left the event heading towards the movie theater. After she rushed off stage to see a smiling Eri and that was the best thing that could have happened in her opinion. She hugged the little unicorn as Eri talked excitedly about her song. They had a group hug before heading to the back room for a bit to let Kyoka rest and cool off after her performance.

They returned a short time later to watch Deep Dope perform. Kyoka was cheering along with the crowd. Raphtalia and Eri cheered for them as well as the band rocked the house. Inko and Pony arrived shortly after it ended to take the girls back to the apartment. Izuku gave the girls hugs as they talked excitedly to Pony.

Izuku waved at them as they left to get their date started. Izuku had originally planned on taking her to a karaoke parlor, but after her impromptu debut, they decided on something a bit more lowkey. Kyoka looked up movies and found an action movie that looked good for them to go see.

"I said I was sorry," Izuku said bowing his head again. "I thought you were amazing and it was well." He stopped before he spilled the beans.

Kyoka started poking him with her jacks. "well what?" she quirked an eyebrow as she heard his heart start racing.

"It was really hot," Izuku mumbled out blushing red.

Kyoka mirrored him for a moment as she tried to get herself under control. She cleared her throat. “Anyway, I am starving and I know a good place nearby.” She pulled him towards a nearby sandwich shop to eat before the movie started.

After they finished lunch they headed over and got seated at the movie theater. They found a seat big enough for the two of them and got comfortable as they watched the previews. Kyoka rested her head on his chest as he draped an arm around her. The movie was alright a remake of a movie almost 75 years old. It was decent and let the two of them cuddle together. When the movie was over they still had a little bit of time before they had to head home.

As they were walking around they found an arcade and decided to try out a few games. They played a variety of games and had a lot of fun. As they were leaving Izuku noticed that Kyoka was staring at a stuffed animal in a claw machine. It was a green bunny rabbit holding a guitar and wearing sunglasses.

"Do you want that stuffed animal?" Izuku asked as he pointed at the stuffed animal.

Kyoka blushed a bit before tapping her jacks together, "Yeah, but these games are rigged. Let's just get out of here." She didn't want him to waste his money on trying. She never won at these games.

Izuku smiled at her and reached into his pocket to get a hand full of coins. "Let me try something really quick." He went over and looked over the layout of all of the animals and made 3 attempts watching how the claw moved and dropped. He went in and smirked and he hit the drop button. He looked over at his girlfriend as the claw grabbed the bunny and lifted it up and dropped it in the prize slot. "Ta-da."

Kyoka took the bunny and hugged it close to her chest. “Thank you, Izzy.” She said kissing his cheek. She laid her head on his shoulder as they walked out.

"Anything for my Superstar," Izuku said placing his arm around her shoulder.

They walked to the train to get Kyoka home. The train was rather empty and neither of them was in a hurry to stop their cuddling. As they reached her house they saw that her mother's car was parked in the drive. "I had an amazing day.Thank you, Izzy.” Kyoka told him as they stood on the front porch. She threw her arms around his neck still holding her bunny with one hand.

"It was my pleasure Kyoka," Izuku said putting his hands on her hips. "We will have to do this again soon."

Kyoka smirked up at him. “Damn straight.” She leaned in to kiss him.

They got lost in their kiss until the porch light started flickering on and off.

“I’ll see you later Izzy, now excuse me as I go throttle my old man.” She gave him a quick peck on the lips before running inside the house yelling at her father.

Izuku arrived back at the apartment in time for dinner. He was immediately greeted by Eri and Raphtalia as they rushed to hug him. Pony ended up staying to have a family dinner with them after being asked to stay by Eri. Raphtalia started telling him about their afternoon watching a new movie and the games they got to play. After they finished eating After they finished dinner Pony insisted on helping Inko wash the dishes while the girls showed Izuku the drawings they made for him.

Izuku gushed over them and went to put them on the fridge. Pony and Inko had just finished the dishes and came back into the room to see Izuku laughing as he was tickling the two girls who were laughing and giggling with delight.

Pony attempted to head home, but this time it was Raphtalia who wanted her to stay longer and she made the mistake to look at Raphtalia giving her the puppy-dog eyes and finding that Eri was doing the same thing. She agreed to watch another movie with them and then head home. After the movie ended Inko corralled both girls to get them bathed and dressed for bed.

"Sorry, you got guilted into staying longer than you planned Pony," Izuku said as the girls went into the bathroom with his Mom. He started to pick up the living room as Pony got her movie and put it back in the case.

“It’s fine I had a lot of fun with the chibi’s.” Pony said double-checking her bag to make sure she had everything. “Now to get home before it gets much later." Pony was about to put her bag over her shoulder when the sound of thunder rumbled outside. "Oh drat." She complained as she looked out the window as it started to downpour outside.

"Maybe it will lighten up in a few minutes," Izuku said hoping she would not have to walk home in the rain. They watched as the downpour hadn't lessened in the slightest 10 minutes later. After a quick look at the forecast told them it was going to be like that until morning.

Inko came out of the bathroom with both girls dressing in their pajamas. She looked out the window and saw the torrential downpour outside. "Well, I can't in good conscience send you out in this dreadful weather dear," Inko said walking over to get her phone. "Can you call your family and let me talk to them.”

“Sure Inko.” Pony said dialing her relatives’ number. After talking with them for a minute she handed the phone to Inko. After Inko talked with them for a few minutes she hung up the phone. “I talked with your family and they agree to have you stay here tonight have your cousin bring you a clean uniform in the morning.”

“Thank you for your kindness Inko.” Pony said bowing to the older woman.

Inko waved it off. “I’ll have Izuku put a change of clothes and towels in the bathroom. Why don’t you get a shower and I will throw your clothes in the washer so you have something clean to wear in the morning.”

"Thank you!" Pony said happily about having clean clothes in the morning. Izuku went and got a pair of gray sweatpants and a black t-shirt and set them on the counter along with a set of fresh towels. Pony hurried off to get a shower as Izuku set a change of clothes for himself on his bed before going and reading the girls a couple ofbedtime stories. They were disappointed that they had to go to bed with Pony staying over. He reminded them they had a busy day tomorrow and needed their sleep. They finally fell asleep after the second story and Izuku left the room and turned out the light making sure the nightlight was on for them.

Izuku returned to see a freshly showered Pony talking with his mother on the couch drying her long hair. He had to admit she looked really pretty.He took the opportunity to grab his shower and gets changed into his green pajama bottoms and a gray t-shirt. They watch a show on TV as Inko went to change over Pony's laundry. When it was time for bed Izuku grabbed a few pillows and a heavy blanket from the closet.

“Pony why do you take my bed tonight and I will sleep on the couch.” Izuku offered as he placed everything on the edge of the couch.

Pony frown at the and shook her head. “No, Izuku take your bed. I can sleep on a couch for one night.” Pony was used to her time back home camping with her dad and was used to roughing it here and there.

Izuku looked at her confused. "It's only polite to have you take my bed and I will take the couch since you are a guest in our home.” He was not sure why she was insisting on taking the couch.

Pony stood her ground shaking her head no. "I insist on taking the couch. I am perfectly capable of sleeping on the couch." Pony could be stubborn when she wanted to. She was not about to make her boyfriend sleep on a couch.

The two of them went back and forth trying to offer to take the couch. Izuku and Pony were being stubborn about taking the couch for themselves. Finally, Inko decided to intervene and stop this silly disagreement. “Izuku our guest insisting on taking the couch please respect her decision.” Inko looked over at Pony. “Izuku is trying to be a gentleman and offer you his bed. He is not meaning any offense by it. I raised him how to treat a lady.” Izuku and Pony apologized to each other and hugged. “Now that this is settled. It is time for bed. Good night you two.”

” Good night Mom.”

“Good night Inko.”

Inko headed off to her bedroom leaving the two of them alone.

“Good night Pony. I will wake you in the morning.” Izuku said moving close to her.

Pony took a step forward and gave him a tender, but short kiss. “Good night Izuku.”

Izuku awoke later that night to his door opening. He woke up enough to hear the storm was still going on with thunder rumbling. He looked to see Pony was standing in the door and with the blanket wrapped around her shoulders. “Pony what’s wrong?” he asked still trying to wake up.

Pony was about to answer when the thunder rumbles causing her to flinch. “I normally do ok with thunderstorms, but right now it won’t let me sleep.” She said in English. She looked embarrassed as she mumbled something too quiet to hear.

“What do you say Pony?” Izuku said waking up enough to look at her. He figured was due to her animal traits of horses not being fond of the thunderstorm.

“Can I sleep in bed with you please?” She asked her face burning red with embarrassment. She fidgeted a bit. “Never mind ill just-.” Izuku scooted over on the bed and tossed back his sheet revealing his bare muscular chest. Pony's eyes locked on his chest taking in all the details.

“Come on.” He told her patting the bed with his hand. “We need to get up early for school.” Izuku was still half-asleep or he would have been a blushing mess. He laid back down on the bed.

Pony took a deep breath before slowly walking over setting her phone on the nightstand next to his. She carefully laid down making sure her horn would not injure him. she rested her head partially on his chest and tossed her blanket over them. She got comfortable and smiled as she felt safe and warm as his arm wrapped around her. She slowly drifted off listening to his heartbeat.

Fumiki Hirashi was ruined. After her unfair ejection from the Charity Event, earlier that day with her manager her last remaining sponsor dropped her as a client and blacklisted her from future jobs with them. Her recording studio canceled their contract with her and informed her she had to pay back her cash advance which was several million dollars. She had hit rock bottom. Her manager left her a voice mail telling her she was no longer his client and blocked her number. She was currently smashed on some vodka and Saki bottles from her apartment and had smashed her TV with an empty bottle when the bitch upstart made the news.

“I will destroy that bitch and get my Darling Izuku if it is the last thing I do. “ She yelled at the smoking screen on the floor. She emptied her drink and throw the glass against the wall.

She decided to go out and find some fun. She grabbed an umbrella as she left her apartment She was walking down an alley as a shortcut to her favorite club that was near her apartment. She was so drunk that she never heard the footsteps coming up behind her. She reacted when the needle was jabbed into her neck. Before she passed out she could have sworn she saw a purple portal in front of her showing a lab of some kind. After that, her mind faded to oblivion as the drugs took effect.

“You have ruined this family future with your stupidity! You cost me millions with the loss of both of them as possible business partners or investors. Get out! I have no son!”

Orochi Kaya seethed as he carried his suitcase out of his ancestral home his father's words echoing in his head. His father had blamed him for the whole fiasco and disinherited him from the family fortune. His sister was now the Heiress and he was left with nothing but the clothing on his back and what he had in his suitcase. He had enough cash to get him a month in one of the finest hotels allowing him some time to get his father to take him back.  He huddled under an umbrella as the weather was utterly miserable for him to walk through.

He would have revenge on Momo Yaoyorozu and Setsuna Tokage if it was the last thing he did in this life. He had been walking for a short time when a car came by and stopped in front of him. "Thank god," Orochi muttered to himself as he walked over to look in the window. "Can you take me to the-."

The driver pointed a gun at Orochi and shot 4 darts into Orochi's chest. He was only conscious for a few moments before he collapsed to the ground. The driver got out and look around before taking out his cellphone. "Boss, I have the kid ready for pick up. I sent a picture of the location to our contact."

“Good it will only be a moment until our contact will pick up the target.”

A purple portal opened near the car a minute later as Kurogiri stepped out and looked down at the unconscious boy. "I will take it from here. I will wire the money to your boss immediately." The driver nodded and got in their car and left. He reached down and grabbed the boy his shirt collar and dragged him inside the portal and dropped him next to an unconscious woman who was already on the floor of the doctor’s lab. “Two down and three to go.” As he turned to portal away he noted a boy with black hair covered with horrendous burns and stitches across his body  sitting on a table talking with the good Doctor. “Two to left go then.” Kurogiri said before returning to his bar to deal with an overgrown child.

Tartarus

Lady Nagant sat in the visiting room waiting for someone who had requested an audience with her. She was surprised to see how popular she was recently after years rotting in Tartarus. She looked around as the guards seemed uneasy as to who was coming here. She heard the door open and was stunned to see who was walking in with a briefcase.

"Hello, Miss Tsutsumi. Thank you for agreeing to meet with me on such short notice." Nezu said sitting down across from her. He smiled at her confusion.

“What do you want from me Nezu," Nagant asked as she ignored being called by her real name. She looked around to see the guards starting to file out of the room leaving the two of them alone. She was not sure what was going on, but he had her attention now.

Nezu pulled a file out of his briefcase and laid it on the table in front of her. "I want your help in bringing down a very specific corrupt group of individuals and if you help me with it I can get you released to my custody as a type of house arrest on UA property." Nezu extended his paw. “Are you interested?”

Nagant looked at Nezu before looking over the list and she started smiling at several names in particular. “Deal.” She reached over to shake his paw. “What do you want to know about them?”

Nezu gave her a feral smile. “Everything.” He said as he slid her a pen and paper.

Chapter Text

Gravity Girl (Ochako): Hey anyone hear from Izuku or Pony last night?

Forge (Momo): I have not.

Forge (Momo): I know He went home after his date with Kyoka.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): He may have gotten busy with the girls. I know Raph can be a handful.

LovelyPhantom (Toru): Ok, but where is Pony? She was going to chat with Mina and I last night and no-showed.

Alien Queen (Mina): Let's see where she is.

Alien Queen (Mina): @ Cowgirl

Alien Queen (Mina):@ Cowgirl

Alien Queen (Mina):@ Cowgirl

Alien Queen (Mina):@ Cowgirl

Alien Queen (Mina):@ Cowgirl

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): It is too early for this Mina.

Tech Girl (Mei): Ugh EARLY!

Alien Queen (Mina): Sorry Mei! Kyoka Congrats on your awesome performance! You’re a Rockstar!

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Thanks. I saw your guy's messages yesterday. I got home after my date and celebrated the night with my parents and forgot to reply back.

Gravity Girl (Ochako): You were a Rockstar! I am so happy for you Kyo!!!!

Forge (Momo): Yes, I am happy for you as well. IT was an amazing song.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Yep happy for you too. How did your date go?

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Perfect.

Dinogirl (Setsuna):Oh, come on! I need more details than that.

LovelyPhantom (Toru): Same

Alien Queen (Mina): Same please. (pouty face)

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Too Bad I will hold onto it for later.

LovelyPhantom (Toru): Aw, no fair!

Green Bunny (Izuku): Ugh Mina why did you repeatedly ping me. Could it not have waited until later….?

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): ?? She was pinging Pony. Not you Izuku.

Tech Girl (Mei):…...I don’t think that is Zuzu

Alien Queen (Mina): …. No way.

Gravity Girl (Ochako)…... How

Forge (Momo)……...Oh my.

Dinogirl (Setsuna)……

Gravity Girl (Ochako): Pony? What do you have Izuku phone?

Green Bunny (Izuku): What do you mean this is my phone. Girls.

Green Bunny (Izuku): Huh why am I

Forge (Momo): I see she figured it out. How did you get his phone?

LovelyPhantom (Toru): Come on spill Girl!

Alien Queen (Mina): Yeah, I thought you went home after watching the girls.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): We will get the details one way or another.Mwah!

Cowgirl (Pony): I- well I was watching the girls with Inko and Raph asked me to stay for dinner and then Eri wanted another movie.

Cowgirl (Pony): After the movie was over it started storming bad out and Inko had me stay the night.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Ok so you stayed the night. Why did you answer his phone?

Cowgirl (Pony): It was right next to mine and I was half asleep when it started buzzing at me constantly.

Forge (Momo): Did he leave in another room?

Cowgirl (Pony): it was on his uh oh.

Gravity Girl (Ochako): His what?

Cowgirl (Pony): it on his nightstand next to his bed……

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Wait are you in bed with him?

Tech Girl (Mei):  Wow I guess it is always the quiet ones. Nice job on beating us to it.

Alien Queen (Mina): Pony important question are you sleeping next to Izuku at this very moment.

Cowgirl (Pony): Yes, but listen I got scared from the thunder and I slept next to him that was all I swear!

Gravity Girl (Ochako): So, you slept in his bed. All night.

Forge (Momo): I assume it was due to your animal traits the weather unsettled you and need him to comfort you.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): I can see it. I mean He is basically a cinnamon roll. He would do the same for any of us if we asked.

Tech Girl (Mei): Yep that sounds like Zuzu. He is a kind and gentle soul.

Alien Queen (Mina): That is all well and good. Pony send me a picture of him sleeping, please.

Gravity Girl (Ochako): MINA! That is an invasion of his privacy!

LovelyPhantom (Toru): I mean we all are thinking it. I want to see his sleeping face.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Right. You want to see his 'face'.

Cowgirl (Pony): I am currently cuddling with him right now so no.

Forge (Momo):  ... That is fair.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Damn girl that must be nice.

Cowgirl (Pony): He is very warm. I can feel the heat radiating from his bare chest.

Cowgirl (Pony): Oops.

LovelyPhantom (Toru): OMG PIC! PIC!

Forge (Momo): Oh my!

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): I stand corrected. Picture, please.

Tech Girl (Mei): I can send more of those later when he was clearing the beach, but please send a new pic.

Gravity Girl (Ochako): Dibs on sleeping in his bed next.

Alien Queen (Mina): wow now I need a pic or it didn’t happen. Also, no fair Chako! You can't call Dibs like that!

Gravity Girl (Ochako): I just did. Dibs. See? I just did it again.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Ochako has a point. Everyone knows the international rule of Dibs.

LovelyPhantom (Toru): So, I need a pic please for reasons.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): I want a picture of what he is packing in his pants.

Alien Queen (Mina): Same

LovelyPhantom (Toru): Same

Forge (Momo): Setsuna! Control yourself!!

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Like you don’t want to know

Forge (Momo): I-uh asdadadfaf

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): Wow it got thirsty in here fast. Also, I think Momo is dead now.

Alien Queen (Mina): Like you are any better Kyoka.

Rock Goddess (Kyoka): I can control myself thank you very much.

Gravity Girl (Ochako)…………………………….

Dinogirl (Setsuna): I think Ochako is either on the ceiling or passed out

Cowgirl (Pony): No, I would not do that to him. Now Later girls I need to soak up this warmth while I can.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Well played Pony. Well Played. I am so proud of my classmate.

Dinogirl (Setsuna): Hey Mei. Can you send those pics you have, please?

Tech Girl (Mei): Sure, 1 sec

Tech Girl (Mei): has Uploaded Izuku Folder.

Tech Girl (Mei): I think there are about 177 pics.

Alien Queen (Mina): Mei you are now my Favorite Tech!

Mina looked at her clock and decided to get some important details directly from the source. Mainly Pony. She got up and went through her morning routine and messaged Toru to see if she wanted to get there early as well. She came down the stairs dressed to the surprised look on her parent's faces at the breakfast table. She grabbed some toast and quickly downed a glass of juice. “Headed off to school! See you both later tonight!”

Mikoto blinked a few times as she watched her daughter who was the definition of 'not a morning person' had just left for school early and happy. “Something is up.” She went over and picked up the phone and called her best friend who picked up on the first ring.

“I was just about to call you Miko.”

Mikoto laughed. “Morning to you too Sarah. Great minds think alike.” She leaned up against the counter as she looked at the door her daughter had departed through. “I am going to go out on a limb and say that Toru just rushed out the door early for school.”

“Yep. Right on the money. Only one thing would get both of our daughters out of bed early for school.”

“Boy?” Mikoto asked.

“Definitely a boy.”

Mikoto looked at her husband who was reading the paper that was clenched tightly between his fingers. “I say we ambush them later tonight for the details.”

“You know me old friend I’m game.”

Mikoto got a truly mischievous smile on her face. “Well here is my plan then.”

That morning Izuku had awoken to Pony still cuddled up against his chest. He had to admit it felt nice. Their moment of peace was interrupted as Raphtalia ran into the room and when she saw them in bed together ran off to tell her grandmother. Pony scrambled to give Izuku his shirt and was standing next to the bed when Inko walked in. After Pony told her what happened Inko nodded and told them to get ready for school and breakfast would be ready shortly. They were sure that they had just dodged a bullet until they were eating their eggs and bacon when Inko causal add in English. “I already have two lovely grandchildren in the house and I am not quite ready for any more grandchildren until you are all done with school.”

Pony and Izuku choked as they inhaled their eggs. Inko started giggling at the expressions on their faces. Eri and Raphtalia didn’t understand what they were talking about since neither of them knew any English words yet. Everyone got dressed and ready for school. They left a bit early for Pony to get her school uniform from her cousin. After dropping off the girls at their classroom they hugged them both before Pony had to hurry off to meet Tetsutetsu to get her uniform.

Izuku arrived at the usual room and was about to get a notebook out to work on a few notes when he noticed that Mina, Toru, Ochako, Kyoka, Momo, Mei, and Setsuna were already in the room. “Oh, Good Morning girls.How was your night?” He had not checked their discord channel after getting up that morning.

Setsuna came over and dragged him closer to them. "Well, we heard from a reliable source that you are warm to cuddle against without a shirt on.” She latched onto one of his arms and gave him a predatory smile.

"I-uh what?" Izuku said trying to figure out how they knew already. He was planning on telling them about last night.

Ochako walked over with a determined face and took his other arm. “You are going to cuddle with us before class to make it up to us.”

Izuku looked over to the other to some kind of information.

Momo decided to take pity on him. "Pony answered your phone by accident in our group chat and it eventually came out." Momo had to calm herself after Mina had asked for a picture of his bare chest. They had already seen it at the beach and knew it was magnificent.

"Oh, I see," Izuku replied as he felt Toru hug him from behind.

They stayed like this as they swapped out giving everyone a chance to cuddle. Izuku used his clone ability just like before. Pony returned after getting changed into her school uniform and was immediately surrounded by Mina, Setsuna, and Toru who were wanting all the details. They stayed like this until it was time for them to head to class.  After kisses were done they all headed for class. He went to 1-A for his scheduled homeroom for the day.

After roll call was taken everyone was brought to the auditorium for an important announcement. The Auditorium was filled with students and staff members minus a select few. The room was buzzing with different conversations as people were speculating about what this was all about. Several of his classmates looked at him for a hint, but Izuku gave them a shrug. Right at the top of the hour, Nezu walked onto the stage that caused the room to go completely silent.

Nezu took out a sheet of paper and placed it on the podium in front of him before clearing his throat. "Good Morning everyone I thank you all for taking the time for this very important announcement about some changes coming here to UA.” He looked around the Auditorium to see he had everyone’s attention. “With the recent mishap with the Media that disrupted classes last week has shown us that an upgrade to our school security was needed for the safety of all our students here on campus.”

The room started to murmur in agreement after the chaos that the media had brought to the school. "Effective Immediately any guests or members of the Media must enter through our new Visitors Entrance. After a brief visit with Security, they will be granted entrance or will be asked to leave the premises."

Nezu gestured to the right side of the stage. “I have also brought on two security specialists that will be patrolling the campus and will respond in force to handle intruders if necessary." That got everyone's attention. "May I please have the two of you come on to the stage please.”

Izuku's eyes went wide with recognition as Robo Knight walked onto the stage and followed immediately behind him walking on to the stage was another Robotic Ranger ally known as the Blue Senturion. He was an intergalactic Police Officer. This would bewell within his skills set and knowledge to assist in keeping the school safe. He did notice a slight difference from the archive footage. On the left shoulder below one of the lights was the number 17 in black letters.

“Welcome to our Campus Robo Knight and Blue Senturion to UA.” Nezu gestured to each of them as he introduced them to the Auditorium. Both of them waved to the room. The room started talking among themselves as the support students were practically drooling to have a chance to look at them up close and personal. Nezu cleared his throat again to get the attention of the room. “Now there will be time to meet with them and other members of the Security staff as the year continues.” That got the attention of the student making them wonder who else they would get to meet at a later date.

Nezu looked around the room and found his student in the crowd before sending him a discreet wink “I also wanted to inform all students that this Friday I will be announcing a new organization that will be open for students from Heroics, General, and Support to apply." Nezu had to suppress a grin as he watched the student body sit up a little straighter. He looked to see the eyes of the General Students' eyes lighting up with interest and determination.“That will all for today. Thank you all for your time and have a wonderful day.” He bowed to his students and departed the stage with Robo Knight and Blue Senturion falling in step behind him.

Izuku said goodbye to his girlfriends and headed off to his morning class with Nezu. He walked into finding his mentor leaning back in his seat with a big grin on his face.  “Welcome Izuku I hope you enjoyed the announcements this morning.”

Izuku shook his head with a laugh. “That I did sir. I was surprised to see who you pick to protect the school. I was really surprised to see Blue here.”

“Mei and I found him recently as we were still going through the Command Center storage areas," DECA commented. “It appears that the Original Blue Senturion went to KO-35 in need of help. They built 16 identical copies of him to handle a large incident. This BSPS-17 or Blue Senturion Project Safety Unit 17.”

Izuku nodded at this. “I just call him Blue for now.” He looked over at Nezu. “Who is not being made public knowledge right now?” Izuku knew his mentor well enough to know he rarely if ever tipped his full hand until it was time to show his cards.

“DECA and I decided to reassembled and reactivate Alpha-5. Mei with assistance from Melissa brought him back online to have him watch over the Command Center and assist in operational support and communications.” Nezu responded with a knowing smile. “The rest will have to remain a secret for now.”

Knowing he was going to have to wait like everyone else he decided to change the subject. “So, Friday we will have Delta Base moved on Campus along with our big announcement?” Izuku knew that Nezu had gotten everyone very curious for Friday's official announcement. They had worked the numbers and knew it would bring a surge of people wanting to be a part of SPD.

“That is correct.” Nezu took a sip of his tea. “I currently have upgrades being added in as we speak and we should be ready if anyone decided to try anything on UA Campus. I know we are at 60% complete to having DECA hooked up to all of our systems to help monitor classes and to inform us of any intruders.”

"Good," Izuku said as he reached over to his stack and started looking forward to seeing what happened when it was announced that the HPSC will have direct competition.

The rest of the day was a blur of classes and questions from classmates and other students wanting to know all the details about what was going to be announced on Friday. He watched their disappointed expressions about being sworn to secrecy. He had been permitted to tell his Girlfriends and only after they promised to keep it to themselves until Friday.

The day ended with Mina and Toru having to head home for a family dinner while the others went off to the Midoriya’s apartment for movie night.

Mina and Toru had both received messages to meet at the Ashido household for a family dinner. They had been lost in conversation as they walked inside they did not notice Sarah behind them as she quietly locked the door still wearing her police uniform. Mina knew something was off when she saw her mother sitting behind a chair in the kitchen with a couple of pizza boxes on the table.  “Where is dad?” Mina asked. “And where is the trio at?” It was rare for her siblings not to be home.

“Oh, the boys decided to have a guy's night out," Mikoto said with a smile. "So, it's just the four of us. We decided to have a Girls Night." She reached into the fridge to set some drinks on the table. "The trio are at a playdate with some friends and will be home later."

“Sweet it’s been so long since we had one," Toru said unaware of her mother standing behind her and Mina.

Mina looked a bit confused. She could remember that last time this happened on one hand. The last time was shortly before she started school and that was when they were both given the Talk since they were starting UA. Mina felt a chill run down her spine. "Shoot it's a trap!” She turned to see her Aunt Sarah standing behind her with a smile.

"No," Toru whispered as she realized they were trapped.

"Yes," Sarah replied taking a step close. "This was bound to happen when you two leave early for school."

Mikoto leaned forward at the table resting her chin in her hands. “Start talking or I get the DVD.” She placed said case on the table to show she was serious. “What is your decision?”

Mina and Toru sang like canaries.

Tuesday was just as much of a blur for them with teachers taking turns to train them in Heroics classes since All Might had been called away by the HPSC for a classified assignment and would not be back until Thursday at the earliest. They did several different scenarios from foot pursuit training to stealth. The other teachers rotated in to teach the Heroics classes. They had been pushing teamwork with having 1-A and 1-B working with mixed teams. Sadly, anyone who was partners with Monoma failed due to his lack of cooperation.  The joint classes were helping them all work together instead of having a class rivalry.

After school was over Izuku took his Girlfriends and girls to the Command Center to meet Alpha 5. Mei was standing proudly beside him. They had found him boxed up in a crate with the help of DECA and Melissa they reassembled him and had hooked him up to the computer to be updated on current events.

“Aye-yi-yi-yi-yi!It is so good to be back online." Alpha-5 said in an excited voice. “New Rangers to help and take care of. Oh, I am so happy I just might overload.”  The red light in his visor was moving back and forth quickly. He waddled around the others talking very excitedly.

Raphtalia and Eri looked at him with looks of Awe and giggled at him.

“He is like a Robotic Papa!” Raphtalia said send his girlfriends into a giggling laughing mess. Izuku blushed a little at his comparison.

Mei snorted “I now have an assistant to help me out around here.” She said looking a bit nervous at Izuku. “If you are ok with it I would like to have Melissa to helping me out around here.” She had brought her there over the weekend to help reassemble Alpha and had forgotten to ask Izuku if it was alright to bring her here.

Izuku noted the look on Mei's face. "I trust you 100%, Mei." Izuku came over to hug her and pat her on the head. "If you think she is trustworthy, then I will trust your judgment." He kissed her forehead which made her flush a bit. “In the future, please ask before bringing anyone else here.

“I Promise!” Mei said before she started making a list to include her friend in helping her get done. With Melissa and Alpha-5's help, she could get several projects started taking them off the back burner.

Izuku gave Mina, Toru, and Pony a tour since it was their first visit to the Command Center. They were all incredibly impressed with the size and technology that was around them. They all were in awe of the Zord bay. They all hung around together until they all had to get home.

DECA was working in the background. She had scanned the three girls and sent her finding to Nezu.

Wednesday afternoon training had been more physical and quirk training with both classes working together. The teachers blocked out a large part of the afternoon. It was also the first day back for Bakugo and he had not spoken to anyone except for snide comments or scoffs. He was training alone since he refused to work with anyone.

“Alright everyone please gather around," Aizawa called out to both classes near the end of their training session. Vlad King helped corral the student near a large area that looked like a warehouse full of metal shipping containers, boxes, and minimal lighting. "We are going to have a special scenario for 5 of you to try today." Aizawa gestured to Vlad King to take over.

"I have randomly picked the students from both classes that will be 4 heroes vs 1 villain in their lair." Vlad watched as the students looks surprised. He pointed to the area behind him. “This is to show you that you need to be cautious of your surrounds when you are in an enemy base with all these extra things that villains can use to their advantage.” He brought up his clipboard and read off the names of the selected participants. “Hero Team will be Denki Kaminari, Sero Hanta, Bakugo Katsuki and Hiryu Rin.” He looked over as the 4 boys moved to stand near each other. “The Villain that will have 15-minutes of prep time will be Pony Tsunotori.”

Izuku and the other looked surprised at her being chosen for this and having Bakugo participating in the exercise. He wanted to move forward but was stopped by Momo and Ochako who pointed at a determined-looking Pony walking forward standing apart from the opposing team.

“Now the Hero team will have 15 minutes to capture the Villain to be declared the winners. The villain will have to withstand the Hero team for the same about of time." Aizawa said pulling out a timer. And pointing towards the building. "Miss Tsunotori you may begin your prep time."

“Ha!” Bakugo laughed as he pointed at Pony walking towards the warehouse. “We got this in the bag since we are facing off against one dumb blonde cow!” He started laughing at her so hard he was holding his stomach.

The room became tense at his words as friends and classmates were unhappy with his attitude. Izuku felt several hands grab onto him to keep him from decking Bakugo into next week. He was sure they would let him go if he really tried.

Pony stopped walking and turned to send an angry glare at the blonde prick before she strode towards the warehouse to get it ready. She was planning a massacre and was going to put Bakugo into a world of pain before her time limit was up.

Pony entered the warehouse and started looking around. She noted that there was a crane built into the ceiling that was used to move the shipping containers. She found the controls and started getting the room prepped to her plan. She found an office and created a narrow path around it with the containers and stacked a few more on top to create a tunnel to the office door. She started creating a maze to slow the heroes down.

She knew that Bakugo and Hanta would have no issue going over them, but would require them to split up. She decided that she would fill the open space with random items for her needs from buckets to orange cones. She went into the office and found that she had camera access and found a camera that was just above her makeshift tunnel. She looked over everything before getting comfortable as she held the crane control in her hand.

The rest of the class had moved to the viewing area and they watched as Pony went to work getting the area put to her plan that got everyone smiling. "Oh, this is going to be good," Setsuna said smiling a big toothy grin at what was about to happen.

“I hope he gets his bell rung," Mina said hoping the blond dick would get his just desserts.

Izuku looked over the field she had prepared and at the 4 that had been chosen for this scenario. “Pony is going to win this.”

“Hero Team you may Enter.”

Bakugo rushed in leaving his team behind. The only person that was capable of trying to keep up with him was Sero using his tape as grapple lines. This left Kaminari and Rin following them from behind on foot. He blew in the front door and noticed that some of the lights had been turned off. He scowled as he started walking around cautiously looking for any traps. Sero arrived not long after and followed behind Bakugo from a distance. When the other two arrived inside spooky music started to play as the gears of the crane groaned as it moved to pick up random containers and set them down else ware. The four of them moved through the maze on containers and after spending about 5 minutes working there was through to an opening that a narrow tunnel leading to an office style door. Bakugo clicked his tongue in annoyance as he started walking down the tunnel preparing to destroy the door. Hanta followed close behind him

“I have a bad feeling about this.” Kaminari said as stayed back with Rin as the music was starting to make him a bit paranoid.”

"I agree something does not feel right," Rin said covering his arm with scales while looking around the room for their opponent. The warehouse sent silent for a moment before a new soundtrack started playing.

(Agent Texas - RVB OST)

The door to the office blew outwards as her horns launched it so fast that it caught Bakugo and Hanta off guard sending them flying out of the tunnel onto the ground underneath the door. Kaminari and Rin looked to see Pony standing in the doorway with a bright light outlining her. She punched her fist and cracked her neck left and right. "You boys don't know the kind of trouble you're in."

Kaminari's eyes went a little wide. "Oh shit."

Rin took a step back “Run.”

Rin started launching scales in her direction trying to keep her in the tunnel.

Pony responded by rapidly firing her horns to counteract him as she ran towards the two-left standing. She stomped on the door that had the trapped members underneath it squishing them slightly to the floor. She went on the offensive punching and kicking at Rin causing him to block her attacks.

Kaminari rushed forward trying to assist by trying to zap her to end the fight quickly. He charged up his hands as he reached for her.

Pony heard footsteps behind her and decided to kick a metal empty paint can she had left out earlier at the person coming up behind her. She hit Kaminari square in the chest catching him off guard and sending him crumpling to the ground. She grabbed Rin by his wrist and flipped him over her shoulder and noted that Bakugo was getting up growling like an angry dog. She darted down a pathway she created and picked up a pipe she had set up earlier. She was expecting him to run around the corner to hit him in the chest, but he came flying around the corner, and when she swung the pipe hit him dead center to the family jewels.

Back in the viewing room, all the males in the room winced at this. Several of the girls started laughing at Bakugo's misfortune.

Bakugo's world was filled with pain as he lost focus and fell to the ground gasping for air while he was holding his boys for dear life.

“Homerun!” Pony shouted as she dropped the pipe before darting back towards the others. She noted Hanta was almost on his feet. She summoned a pair of horns to ride she jumped on rushing to punch him in the face as he turned towards her. Hanta went back down to the ground with a groan. She turned to watch as Rin started launching scales at her again while chasing after her and was able to hit one of her horns.

Pony jumped from her horns as she continued to run away on her hooves. She went to head down another path when an angry Bakugo had stepped in in front of her path. His face was that of pure rage as his hands were popping with explosions. She glanced back long enough to see Rin was still firing his scales at her. She looked to see Bakugo was standing in a wide stance. She continued running towards the blonde and slide between his legs dodging his attack in the process. Rin realized too late after he launched another set of scales hitting Bakugo once again in the balls. Pony laughed as she disappeared from sight.

The viewing room was filled with laughter as they watched the rabid blonde take a second low blow while being outmaneuvered by Pony. Most if not all of the girls had tears running down their faces from laughing.

Bakugo fell forwards once again while screaming in pain. “Watch where you’re launching those things you scaly fucker!” He snapped. Bakugo was furious that he was hit in the balls twice. He heard that cow laughing at his misfortune. He felt his rage building as he got to his feet suppressing the pain as he chased after that bitch.

Things did not improve for the Hero Team as the match continued. Pony had them constantly chasing her. She had been fighting them with hit and run tactics. Bakugo at this point was a being of pure rage as chased after her. He refused to work with his teammates as he wanted payback. Kaminari, Rin, and Hanta were working together to try and corral her, but their efforts were hampered by Bakugo rushing in every time to attack her solo.

Pony had taken advantage of this by using the remote for the crane to randomly pick up and drop boxes to block the path behind her. This had been a lot of fun for her since she got to work off some anger at Bakugo.

Five Minutes Remaining Hero Team

Pony smiled and decided that it was time for her to go on the offensive. She watched as her prey fell right into her trap. The four of them had gathered near the office after she blocked off the exits with containers.

Kaminari was panting as he leaned up against a container trying to catch his breath. They had been chasing their opponent all over the place and almost got a contained dropped on him for his trouble. Hanta and Rin were the same. They were getting tired. Bakugo was almost frothing like a rabid dog as he could not pin that bitch down. He looked around to see the extras were near him. they were almost back to back

Pony road her horns just above them before she dropped down for a beatdown they would never forget. As she landed on the ground her hooves clicked loud enough causing her 4 opponents to turn towards her. She punched Hanta in the stomach causing him to double over. She quickly grabbed Hanta’s collar and threw him hard helmet first towards Bakugo groin.

Bakugo had started moving forward when that Tape moron was sent headfirst into his groin. He called out as he fell over once again. “FUCK!” He screamed out in frustration and pain.

Pony focused on Rin as he rushed forward trying to put pressure on Pony was able to dodge or deflect his fists. After another exchange of blows, she delivered a quick uppercut taking him out of the fight. Pony turned her attention towards Kaminari who was looking around the room.

Kaminari was glancing at his teammates. And he was the only one standing at the moment. He was not skilled in hand to hand. He rushed forward as hoping to get a quick hit against Pony. He started channeling electricity into his hands again for another attempt.

Pony watched as her opponent's hands started sparking. She dodged Kaminari's fists and delivered a roundhouse kick to his side sending him to the floor. She looked up to see Bakugo had tossed his partner off him and slowly rose to his feet.

He lunged forward letting off a massive explosion to increase his speed as he launched a savage kick towards her head. She quickly launched her horns in response forcing him to break off his attack to dodge. Soon it was a vicious battle between the two of them. Bakugo was sending explosions at Pony who was nimble enough to dodge or was able to avoid the brunt of his attacks. Both of them were not backing down from their fight. Bakugo sent an explosion towards Pony’s face trying to take her out.

Pony brought her arms up to protect her face. She felt the heat from the explosion as she stood her ground and decided to go Plus Ultra. She sent a punch into Bakugo’s right shoulder, then followed up the several quick jabs to his face.

Bakugo immediately brought his hands up to protect his face from her punches and snarled. He swung another explosion towards her trying to get her off balance.

Pony dropped into a crouch to dodge his attack and rushed back up punching the blonde bomber in the stomach causing him to double over. Pony continued to press her attack as she brought her knee up hitting him in the face sending him onto his back on the ground. Pony decided to go for the finishing blow. She lunged forward punching downward full force at Bakugo.

Bakugo grunted as his back hit the ground once again. He decided to do a kick-up to get back into the fight. He was halfway up when his world exploded into pain.

Pony was aiming at the blonde's chest when he decided to kick up. This brought her fist on a direct course with his balls. The full force of her fist connected and she could have sworn she heard the sound of glass breaking.

Bakugo was unable to scream in that instant for the sheer amount of pain from that hit.

TIME IS UP THE VILLAIN WINS!

"What is your problem with my balls you god damn cow?" Bakugo rasped out as he looked up from the ground still holding his family jewels. He was royally pissed to have lost to her. This was the second exercise that he had lost since he arrived at UA. He was supposed to be the future number #1 Hero. He was supposed to be the second coming of All Might. That is what all his teachers had been telling him for years.

Pony looked at him with a cruel smile. "Were those your balls? Oh, sorry I wasn't sure since I have never punched something that small before.” She turned away walking out of the warehouse.

He watched as the medical bots came to take them all to the Nurses Office.

Bakugo was the last member of the group to be loaded onto a stretcher. He was beyond furious at this point. How was he going to be able to show these worthless extra their place with these setbacks? First his suspension because of that bastard Deku during his first battle and now his first day back was supposed to be his rise from the ashes hero moment, but he was beaten by a damn foreigner. If his damn worthless teammates had just stayed out of his way they would have won easily. Now he just wanted to get to the Nurses Office and get some goddamn ice for balls. He swore revenge for his balls.

When he got to the Nurse Office he saw his Aunt Inko was treating the extras and was about to say something, but she sent him a glare as she handed him a rather large ice pack that put the fear of God into him. He wisely thanked her for the ice and remained quiet during his stay. He knew better than to make her angry from the stories he heard from the Old Hag and from when he was younger.

Pony walked into the viewing room to excited cheers from both classes. Mina and Setsuna rushed forward and hugged her. They eventually carried her on their shoulders. Pony was beaming with joy as she looked to see her classmates chanting her name. Soon Aizawa got the classes under control.

“Alright everyone needs to settle down.” He said as the students quieted down and got seated again. The only ones that were missing were the students being checked out by the Recovery Girl. “Now I want to congratulate Miss Tsunotori on her well-prepared lair and making use of her surrounds to her advantage when she was outnumbered.”

Vlad King smiled as his student before getting a serious look on his face. “That being said, Miss Tsunotori in the future please refrain from those kinds of low blows to your fellow students during training sessions." Vlad King had to wince at each one of those hits from sympathy pains. He also knew that she was stronger than she looked.

Pony put on the most innocent look on her face she could muster. “But I was portraying a villain, right? As future Pros should we not be prepared for villains that fight dirty including low blows?"  Pony maintained her look as long as possible. This caused her classmates to snicker at this as Vlad King and Aizawa shared a looked.

“She has a point. It is perfectly logical.” Aizawa said making a note to be careful when sparing with her. “Villains don’t play by the rules and they are here to learn.”

Vlad King dropped his head into his hand. “You know what. Class Dismissed.” He went off to his office to get away for a moment. He made a mental note to not spar with her for a while until he knew his own bits were safe from that kind of trauma.

“I see. Thank you for letting me know Chairman. Leave everything else to me.” All for One hung up the phone before looking at Kurogiri who was waiting patiently at his side. He handed the phone to his assistant and cleared his throat. "They will be at the USJ tomorrow morning at 9am. Please inform Tomura to have his people ready to go.”

“I will see to it that it is done. Sensei.” Kurogiri replied with a bow and had opened a portal to teleport away. When he was stopped by All for One.

“Let him know I am sending someone to help him. he will still be in charge of the mission, but I am sending a little extra muscle just in case.” All for One knew that he was having to lead the boy by the nose and this was to ensure the success of his mission.

"Of Course, Sensei," Kurogiri said with a bow and walked into his portal.

After a moment of silence, Dark Spectre spoke. “Are you sure it is a good idea to trust that child to lead his makeshift army?” His tone was full of annoyance.

“It will help groom him to become my eventual successor.” All for One replied automatically. It was true had had hope that Tomura would grow up and become the villain he hoped would succeed him. But right now he was brash, immature, and childish. “I know he has recruited more villains than originally planned since we had an extra week to prepare.”

Dark Spectre growled at this. "I will instruct my general to follow his orders, but If he fails then he will become my General's subordinate and they will do as they wish with your precious student.”

“I agree. Should he fail your General may do as they wish with him. It will show him the price for his failure.”  All For One said with a nod of his head. He was planning on punishing Tomura if he failed anyway and this would free him up to focus his attention on other important projects.

“Good.” Dark Spectre said with a low rumble. “We need to hurry along your Doctor I am getting impatient waiting for our Enforcers.”

“I understand, but so far only 3 have survived the process out of 20 candidates so far." All for One said in a matter-of-fact tone. "I know we have more candidates being abducted as we speak." It had been an inconvenience on the delays, but he had been alive for over two centuries and he had learned the value of patience.

Thursday morning Both 1-A and 1-B were brought to a room and on the board was written Rescue Training. “All Right everyone we will be heading to the USJ today for rescue training and No, it does not mean Universal Studio Japan," Aizawa said quickly when Kaminari and Mina started getting excited. "It stands for Unforeseen Simulation Joint. We will be teaching you all to react to different rescue scenarios for the entire day."

“Both classes will be shuffled when we get there with each exercise to give you all the chance to work together with different teams each time.” Vlad King added as he looked over the roster. “Since Monoma is out due to a family emergency we will have an even number of students." Vlad was secretly relieved about this since it would mean they only had to deal with one volatile student namely Bakugo. "The teachers will be Myself, Aizawa, Thirteen, and Mt. Lady as your instructors for today.”

“Go get into your Hero suits and be ready for the buses to depart in 15 minutes," Aizawa said causing the student to hurry out of the room to get changed. After he was sure all the students were gone he looked over at Vlad. “Got you panic button?”

“Yes.” Vlad kind said patting her belt pouch. It was discussed in the Teachers Meeting that the staff would be on standby to respond if anything happened. All Might would hopefully be back soon. He had told Nezu he would be back on campus either before or during the USJ training. He was grateful that Mt. Lady had volunteered to come along to give them some extra help with corralling 40 students.

"Good, I have mine as well," Aizawa said. He had felt uneasy as he got up this morning. He hoped it was him just being over-cautious. He looked at the clock and headed out to the bus. He sent Emi a quick message.

Me: Heading to USJ with class. Just want to say I Love you Emi. Message you when I am done.

He put his phone away and got comfortable on the bus bench in his sleeping bag as he waited for the bus to depart.

Izuku waved at his friends in 1-A as he got on the bus with 1-B. He sat next to the window as Setsuna took the spot beside him and Pony behind him.

"So, are you ready for some fun today?" Setsuna asked as she leaned against Izuku's shoulder. She had beaten Pony in Rock-Paper-Scissors to sit next to him.

Izuku nodded his head. "Yeah, I am interested in learning rescue skills. I hope we can have fun today." He was looking forward to learning from Thirteen and getting to train at the USJ. His sisters always talked about how cool it was and he had not gotten to train there yet.

“At least they will be bringing us a hot meal during our lunch break. “Pony chimed in. On the paperwork, it was stated that Lunch Rush would be bringing out food for them before they started their afternoon training sessions.

“Definitely.” Setsuna agreed as glad to see she would not have to do a full day of training with only a cold lunch. "Guess we will see how cool this place is."

"I heard from a couple of upperclassmen that it is pretty amazing to see," Pony added from behind them. She had been talking with Ibara during their ride over to the USJ.

As they walked inside the USJ all the students were in awe of the sheer size of the place. It was so big that Izuku was pretty sure several of his Zords could fit comfortably in there. As they came to where Mt. Lady and Thirteen were waiting for them Izuku got to watch as Ochako was having a fangirl moment.

"OMG! it's Thirteen!" Ochako squealed with delight as she started rambling off countless facts she knew off the top of her head. She was practically bouncing with excited energy. When she saw how much she was talking and bouncing around her face became bright red.

Kyoka came over to pat her friend on the back to make sure she didn’t start floating away. “It’s ok Ochako. We have all seen Izuku do it many times.” She whispered as gave her a wink. The gravity girl did feel a bit better.

As soon as the safety briefing was over and Vlad and Aizawa started giving instruction to the class. “All right everyone now we will break you up into random groups of-.” He stopped when the lights started flickering and Kaminari cried out in pain holding his ears. A Portal opened up as a large group of people started walking through it.

“Is this part of the exercise?” Kirishima asked as he clenched his fists. Melissa mirrored his actions as she placed a hand on her spear.

"No," Aizawa said shortly. "Mt. Lady, Thirteen protect the students and get them out of here."

Vlad cracked his knuckles and walked next to his fellow hero. “My panic button is being jammed.”

“As is mine," Aizawa said pulling his goggles over his eyes.

Izuku tensed and tapped him commlink. “DECA do you read me?” Izuku felt a pit in his stomach for a moment before he got a response.

“I read you Izuku. I am detecting unknown energy signatures at your location that seems to be jamming standard communications.” DECA responded quickly. “I am alerting Nezu at this time. Standby for back-up.”

“Copy that Thank you. Advise him we have unknowns at the USJ.” Izuku took a step forward. “Mr. Aizawa, Nezu has been informed and reinforcements are being mobilized.” Izuku took a look around. He noted 4 people standing apart from the rest of the group. A monster bird-like creature, someone covered in hands, another in a nice suit with a face obscured by black-looking clouds, and the last figure was covered in a black hooded robe.

"Good Izuku. Now let the teachers handle it." Aizawa said knowing that it would be roughly 5-10 minutes before help could be mobilized and get them here.

“Anyone got a prayer they want to say before this all goes sideways?” Hitoshi asked as villains started to appear through the portal. He moved into his ready stance.

“It the immortal words of Jay-Z. Whatever Deity may guild my life, Dear God don’t let me die tonight.” Kyoka said cracking her knuckles for a fight. “But if I die before I wake. I’d accept my fate.”

“Hell yeah!” Kirishima and Tetsutetsu exclaim together.

"That is not a prayer," Ibara added holding her cross in hand saying a proper prayer.

"That does not fill me with much confidence," Hitoshi replied looking around the area.

Izuku tapped his visor to start scanning anyone he could see in front of him.

Tomura grinned as he looked around the warehouse at the villains he had been able to recruit for this job. All of them wanted to kill All Might and with the promise of a lot of money, they all joined without a moment's hesitation. He had almost two hundred minions and they were starting to get antsy wanting some action.

He looked at his watch excitedly at the fact it was almost time for them to go attack the overhyped UA. He looked around to Kurogiri standing up straight waiting for orders. He looked over to see the Nomu awaiting his every instruction as a good little pet should. It had been created to be his ultimate trump card. An All Might killer.

The only unknown person was this person that arrived dressed in a full hooded robe. He was told that Sensei had vouched for them as extra muscle. He scoffed at this since the Nomu was more than enough to handle All Might and a bunch of snot-nosed brats. “Oi, Noob.” He called out to robe figure. When they didn’t respond Tomura growled and moved closer “Hey I am talking to you!” he reached out to grab them by the shoulder to get their attention.

Tomura was surprised as a golden armored gauntlet grabbed him by the wrist. He nearly fell to his knees when they started squeezing his wrist tight enough to nearly break it. “You will not touch me, you filthy little monkey.” The figure said in a low menacing tone. Tomura was surprised to hear it was a woman’s voice underneath the robes. She let go of his wrist withdrawing her hand back into her robe.

Tomura jerked his arm back sending her an infuriated glare at her. “Just remember that I am in charge Woman.” He walked over to Kurogiri looking at his watch again. “Let’s go kill All Might.”

"As you wish," Kurogiri replied as he started opening up various portals. He sent large groups to the different zones as they had planned. He opened the last portal for them to enter the main courtyard.

Tomura started scratching his neck as he looked around. "Where is All Might?" He asked as he kept looking around for his target. He noted Vlad King, Thirteen, and Aizawa that were listed on the file he gotten from Sensei. He noticed that Mt. Lady was here instead of the All Might as the listed teacher. He looked back at Kurogiri. “All Might is supposed to be here.” He was furious that he had received faulty quest info.

"He may be running behind," Kurogiri replied trying not to sigh.

Tomura sneered at that. “I wonder how many NPC’s we will have to kill before we get the main boss will spawn.” He started imagining the bodies of the worthless NPS’s laying all over the place when All Might arrived. It just might be enough to break his spirit. “Kill as many as you can. Let’s see how long it will take for him to arrive.”

The villains started smiling at this and started moving towards the students and staff except for the hooded woman.

"Oi, I told you to go kill them," Tomura said grinding his teeth at her inaction.

The woman remained still head moving left to right as if she was looking around. “I am here for a specific target.” The hood turned to face him. “I have a special prey I want to play with. Don’t get in my way.”

Toshinori let out a tired sigh as he dropped off the last of the paperwork and was on his way to UA to help out for the Heroics Class at the USJ. He was almost back to the campus. He hoped that he had not missed too much. He wanted to be there for Melissa's first rescue training lessons. He knew it had started not too long ago and wanted to at least make an appearance.

He was halfway to UA when his phone started ringing. It was Nezu. "Hello, Sir. I am almost back to cam-." He was interrupted by Nezu.

“USJ is under attack.”

Toshinori's heart dropped at those words. "What! How?" He asked looked around to find a place to park his truck. He could get there faster if needed on foot.

"Unknown at this point. Izuku was able to get out an SOS. We are mobilizing forces now. We will be able to responding in force."

"I will head there right now," Toshinori replied pulling his truck into a parking lot. He turned off the truck. "I will hold them off until you all arrive.

“Good Luck.”

He buffed up and took off for the USJ.

“Please let me get there in time.” All Might said running at top speed.

“Izuku I am transferring communications over to Alpha-5. I am currently working on getting you assistance alongside Nezu.” DECA said in his ear.

"Copy that," Izuku replied as his visor was still scanning. "Alpha anything coming in on matches?” Izuku had started walking away when he heard Alpha-5’s response. He watched as Vlad King and Mr. Aizawa walked towards the villains prepared to fight.

“All low-level criminal with lengthy arrest records. I am still working on them Izuku.”’

"Thank you, Alpha," Izuku said turning to leave as his scanned completed and was waiting for results. He followed up the rear. He watched as his classmates were moving with a purpose towards the exit.

They were halfway to the door when the man in the suit appeared in front of them. Izuku tensed and readied his Morpher.

“Hello, I am Kurogiri and I am afraid I cannot allow any of you to leave the party so soon.” He gestured to everyone in front of him. “Especially since you are all our guests of honor for this fabulous day.”

Thirteen moved in front of the class. “Really? What day is that.” She asked preparing to hit him with her quirk. She had a clear line of sight and her students were behind her. Mt. Lady was moving to the other side to assist if needed.

“Why is the day All Might Dies and UA will fall from grace as its students fall alongside their Symbol of Peace.” He straightened his tie as he started to move forward.

Izuku was waiting for Thirteen and Mt. Lady to make the first move when Bakugo, Kirishima, and Tetsutetsu rushed forward right as Thirteen had opened the tips of her gloves.

"Wait! Stop you three!" Thirteen called out as they jumped towards Kurogiri. She immediately closed her gloves so she did not harm her students.

Bakugo let off a massive explosion and was laughing as he shouted "Ha! Get fucked creep." He was sure the prick was down for the count. He was surprised to see that the villain was unharmed. “What the Fuck?”

Kurogiri merely wiped off the soot from his soot. "Oh dear, that was rather close. I can see I will have to separate you all." He waved his hand and portals appeared under many of the students. Several of the students tried to grab their classmates. Ibara grabbed a few before she disappeared. Fumikage lunged towards Tsu as they fell through with Melissa, Kaminari, and Mineta. Momo grabbed hold of Kyoka as they fell through a portal with Mina, Toru, and Pony.

Izuku was trying to keep track of his classmates when he fell through a portal. He looked up to see Setsuna and Ochako call out for him when he fell to the ground. He groaned before looking up to see he was near Aizawa and Vlad King who were fighting villains. He jumped to his feet and morphed. “It’s Morphin Time! SPD Emergency! SPD Red!” He watched as a few villains stopped to look at him. He joined into the fray to help out both of his teachers.

“I thought I told you to let us handle this?” Eraserhead asked his student as he took down another villain.

Izuku dodged a swing at his head before taking the attacker down with an uppercut. “I was following your instructions sir, but I was brought here by the portal villain.” Izuku drew his Delta Blasters and prepares for the next round.

“Less talking, more fighting.” Vlad King chimed in as he took out a pair of villains be slamming their heads together.

A feminine laugh brought the fighting to a halt as the villains back away from the hooded figure approached the Heroes. "Finally! I get to fight the one I am after."  The figure grabbed the hood and threw it away. Underneath was a tan-skinned woman wearing golden armor. The left arm was covered in a gauntlet and in her right hand was a boomerang-like sword.

Before Izuku could ask Alpha contacted him. “Aye-yi-yi-yi-yi! Izuku! That is Scorpina. She was one of Rita Repulsa's most powerful warriors. Proceed with extreme caution.”

Izuku nodded his head. “Thank you, pass that along to DECA and the others.” He took a step forward aiming his blasters at Scorpina. “Sir, I will handle her.”

Eraserhead nodded his head knowing that this woman was out of his league. He took a step back and focused his attention on the remaining villains and their leader with the white hair standing next to the bird-looking thing. "Come on, Vlad. We have other villains to take care of.”

"Right Behind you Eraser," Vlad said stepping back with his fellow teacher. He had a bad feeling about the woman in the gold.

Izuku adjusted his grip on his blaster. “Alpha, please disable Safety Mode.” He was not going to take any chances with this fight.

“It's done Izuku, Good Luck.”

Izuku watched as his opponent take a battle stance. “This is your chance to walk away Scorpina.” Izuku was wanting to search for her friends and girlfriends. He was sure they were in danger and now he was having to defeat Scorpina first, then search for his friends.”

Scorpina laughed. “It has been a long time since I have got to have any kind of fun.” She raised her sword above her shoulder. “I have been looking forward to fighting a Power Ranger again.”

They squared off against each other both tense as they waited for the other to make the first move. Izuku rushed forward firing off his blasters. Scorpina moved her blade to deflect his attacks. Their fight had just started.

Haywire stepped out of the portal and into the main control room of the USJ. He grinned as he ran his fingers along with the expensive console. He had always preferred technology to living people. His quirk Override allowed for him to take over and control and system he touched. He had a limit of 30 minutes but would be more than enough time for what they had planned. Shigaraki had recruited him specifically for his quirk. He was tasked with high jacking the UA security systems while another person was tasked with jamming all outgoing signals.

Haywire was already working towards taking over the system completely. As he did he found something very interesting. It seems that there was a broadcasting system that had been added several years ago. It was an emergency broadcasting beacon that could take over every TV Screen and send out alerts of important information across phones and web browsers. After he had taken complete control of the last Security system he had an idea.

This was going to be the day All Might was supposed to die and quite possibly many of these wretched hero students. He would show the world that rejected and ridiculed him that they had made a mistake. He wanted revenge from UA for rejecting him all those years ago. He took over the Broadcasting systems and fired it up. He watched as the systems warmed up. He started recording everything. He could upload it later if needed. He saw the signal was jammed along with everything else. A minor setback.

Haywire grinned manically thinking about the entire country was going to watch and listening to everything his boss was saying. All of Japan would watch this glorious day. It would be a day in history that everyone would be talking about it for ages.

He looked around the room and found what he was looking for. He smiled as he walked over to a panel marked Trunk Line. This would allow him to bypass the jamming with a direct line to have his broadcast sent without any more setbacks. He also decided to encrypt his broadcast as well. He was not taking any chances.

He made a few connections and watched as the status went from Block to Transmitting.

Soon all of Japan was watching and listening to everything that was happening at the USJ. Pro Heroes from all over were responding to the attack. Family members were shocked to see their children on TV as villains were started to appear fighting the Teachers and Students. UA was flooded with calls from frightened parents, the press, and the government.

The Battle at the USJ had officially Begun.

Chapter Text

Izuku leaned back to dodge the angled blade of his opponent. He brought his blasters up to fire several more shots close range at Scorpina. She twisted away almost unnaturally from his shots with ease and went on the offensive against him. She watched as he deflected her attacks away with one blaster and attempted to shoot her with the other. Both were exchanging kicks or punched whenever they could. Izuku managed to get a couple of shots into her chest as she had slid in an upward slash against his chest. Sparks flew from both combatants.

They both fell backward and recovered quickly by rolling to their feet and resuming their standoff once again.

"You not completely terrible little Ranger." Scorpina mocked taken a step to her right. "It seems you have some training after all. That will make our fight a lot more enjoyable for me." She readied her sword to charge him again.

Shouta and Vlad King had taken down the last of the minor villains with little trouble. Both men were surprised to see the man with a hand over his face and the bird-like creature had not moved the entire time.

"I see you went with quantity not quality when you chose you, thugs," Eraserhead said as he tightened his grip on his capture scarf. "Surrender now and you may get some leniency as long as our students are unharmed.”

Vlad had moved over to stand shoulder to shoulder with his fellow teacher. “Your pathetic thugs won't be able to take out our students. Just surrender before this gets any further out of hand." He wanted to put an end to this and check on his students. He knew they were skilled, but this would be their first interactions with real villains. He would be lying to himself if he would say he was not concerned for their safety.

“My name is Shigaraki and I am not interested in either of you worthless NPC's," Tomura said scratching the side of his neck. "I am after All Might. The Symbol of Peace. If I need to kill a bunch of worthless trash to make him spawn here so be it.” He pointed to the large creature that had been faithfully standing right next to him. “This is Nomu. He was carefully engineered to be able to fight and kill All Might.”

Eraserhead narrowed his eyes at the large Nomu in front of him. ‘Engineered to kill All Might?’ He thought feeling in the pit in his stomach starting to growlarger. “We’ve both been doing this for a while and we’ve fought bigger meatheads than him before.”

Vlad Kind started to form blades of blood in his hands. “The bigger they are the harder they fall.” He tensed his muscles ready to spring into action.

Tomura shrugged with disinterest. “This is a pointless conversation for this quest. Nomu kill these two, but try to entertain me as best you can with their deaths.” He pointed at the two teachers as the Nomu lunged forward.

Izuku glanced over to see the Nomu rushing towards his teachers at an almost inhuman speed and fired off several shots at its knees and elbows. His shots were dead on and watched the thing collapse to the ground in front of them with a bellow. He barely dodged a surprise attack from Scorpina as she had attempted taking the opening he had created when he attacked the Nomu to assist his teachers

"If you surrender I promise that you will be treated very well and you will live a nice long life in comfort as my pet.” Scorpina offered as she rested her sword on her shoulder.

Izuku took a deep breath to calm himself as he took a step back. "I will politely have to decline your offer Scorpina." He replied switching his Morpher. “Dragonzord!” He drew his Dagger and summoned his Power Sword to his opposite hand.

Scorpina quirked a brow at his changed form. “Ah, I remember this Ranger suit quite well, “ Her eyes flashed a wicked-looking yellow. "Back when a Young Tommy Oliver was under Rita's Spell and was one of my allies fighting against the Power Rangers.” She gave him a fake pout. “I was so sad to see the other Rangers free him so quickly. “She held her pointer finger and thumb less than an inch apart. "I was this close to having Tommy as my personal plaything, but why cry over ancient history.” She gave him a malicious grin.

Izuku gave her shook his head at her. “Still not interested Scorpina.” He lunged forward to meet her blade with his own.

Shouta and Vlad King blinked for a moment when they watched the Nomu fall to the ground in front of them with holes where its knees had been and its arms barely attached at the elbows. He looked over at his student having to dodge his opponent's sword.  "I am giving him a pass on homework for the month," Eraserhead said looking at the stunned look on Shigaraki's face at his Nomu laying on the ground.

"Not if I do it first," Vlad said keeping an eye on the Nomu as it roared on the ground. "I'll keep an eye on this thing while you take the creepy hand guy.”

Eraserhead nodded as focused his attention on the person behind this attack. "Let me know if you need any help." He wanted to have a long chat with this guy.

“CHEATER! CHEATER! YOU CAN’T DO THAT!” Shigaraki screamed in anger. “YOU CAN’T JUST INTERFERE LIKE THAT! CHEATER! CHEATER!”

Ochako had to suppress the urge to panic as she watched her classmates disappear into various portals. They could be anywhere for all she knew. She looked around taking stock of the current situation. She knew that her classmates had been sent somewhere. Currently, both Class Presidents were missing at the moment leaving Ochako and Setsuna in charge of their remaining classmates. She knew that Izuku had sent out an SOS to the Principal shortly before falling into a portal and that backup was on its way to them.

“Where did you send my students?” Mt. Lady asked almost growling as she moved closer to Kurogiri. She was needed to find out where he sent her brother and her students.

Kurogiri chuckled. “Oh, I send them here and there.” He answered vaguely as he relaxed around the remaining group. From his reports, he had sent most of the powerful students away. He was sure that he could handle the remnants with little or no problem. His only real concern was the two girls that could become Rangers. He would have to be cautious of them, but he was sure he could handle a bunch of children while he was distracting the Pros.

Mt. Lady cracked her knuckles. "Well, you're going to tell us where you sent them one way or another.” She rushed forward trying to get in close. She was moving towards his right side when he tried to open a portal near her. Before it could affect her, it was sucked into one of Thirteens fingers.

"I guess I will have to give you both my full attention," Kurogiri said rolling up his sleeves slightly as he squared off against them.

Ochako shifted closer to Setsuna. “Any idea?” She asked not taking her eyes of the villain. She wanted to find a way to help everyone and still have somewhere safe for everyone to fall back to.

Setsuna looked around and nodded her head. "I think I got one. She separated her mouth and whispered into Ochako's ear. After getting a nod from Ochako, Setsuna whispered the plan to their remaining classmates nearby.

Ibara had felt weightless as she fell through the portal with several of her classmates. She reached out with her vines to grab her fellow students and help slow their descent to the ground. The rain was cold and heavy as it poured around them. She looked around to see they were in an urban area with buildings around them. "Is everyone alright?" She asked her classmates.

Koda gave her a slight nod of the head before he started looking around.

Shoji nodded his head and gave her a thumbs-up as he formed ears on his hands to start listening to the surrounding area around him.

"Yeah, I am fine Ibara," Kosei replied slightly unhappy about how drenched he was already.

Shishida growled in annoyance as he looked up to where the portal had been. "Yeah, I'm good. We need to get back to our friends."

"Agreed," Ibara replied as she started looking for the best way to get back. "Anyone have any idea of which way to go?" She had only got the barest look at the map when they arrived thinking they had all day to learn the full layout.

Shoji pointed to the left. “I can hear Thirteen and Mt. Lady’s voice coming from that direction.” He pointed in that direction they needed to travel. “Also, we have company about to arrive in front of our path to get back to our friends.” He tensed up as he heard footsteps approaching. Varies villains started to move closer as their silhouettes were starting to become visible even in the heavy rain.

“I found em boss.” One of them calls out as they lead the group closer to them.

“Good let’s kill them and get out of this god-awful rain.” The leader called out to his group of thugs as they moved closer to them.

"Well, I can see we will have to fight our way out," Ibarasays as she stretches out her vines. She was slightly stronger being around this much water to feed her vines. “Even though I walk through the darkest valley, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me.” She held her cross around her neck in one of her hands as she finished her prayer.

“Let’s do it.” Shoji agrees as cracks 3 sets of knuckles. “Our classmates may need some help.”

Kosei rotated his neck as he let air wrap around his arms. “I’m ready to blow these guys away.”

Shishida start to loosen up his muscles as he grinned. "Well, I would hate to leave our intruders without anything to do. It's time to get wild."

Koda started talking to any animals that could help them. He may not like to fight but he was going to support his fellow classmates. Within a few moments, he got a response from the animals that had made this area their home.

The five of them did not have to wait long as the villains started to charge towards them.

Fumikage looked as he was freefalling high above a large lake with a boat in the middle. He had just watched as Melissa had fallen through a type of branch tunnel off their portal sending her else ware. He tried to reach her but missed reaching her by the tips of his fingers.

 He could see Tsu was just ahead of him and tucked in his arms to gain a bit more speed. As he got closer He had Dark Shadow reached out to grab Tsu and Komori pulling them close, while Fumikagewas able to grab Kaminari by his collar. Mineta was still freefalling when Tsu shot out her tongue and grabbed his around the chest. Dark Shadow expanded himself out acting like a parachute guiding them towards the boat.

As they landed on the boat it was Kaminari, Komori, and Mineta all let out a sigh of relief as they laid on their backs on the deck clutching their chests.

"Oh, God. I thought I was going to become a grape smear in the water!" Mineta exclaimed as he started crying. He rolled over and started o kiss the deck repeatedly.

“Thanks for the save there Fumi," Kaminari said giving his feathered friend a shaky thumbs-up. "I am so glad you were there to save me from falling into the water and shorting out.” He had started clutching his rosary under his shirt as he thanked God for the miraculous save.

"T-Thank you for the save," Komori added in a quiet voice as was still clutching her chest with both hands. She was terrified of heights and falling from so high up had nearly sent her into a full-blown panic attack as she felt the Dark Shadow wrap his hands around her. She just wanted to lay on the deck until her heart was not beating out of her chest.

Tsu had turned around and gave Fumikage a tight hug letting out a shuddering breath. "Thank you, Kero." She stayed like that for a few moments before stepping back. Her cheeks had a light dusting of a blush.

Fumikage felt his feathers ruffle slightly in embarrassment at this. "You are welcome, Tsu. I am just grateful I was able to get there in time." Dark Shadow appeared beside him and bowed his head towards everyone. “Glad everyone is safe.”

“I wouldn’t say we are safe just yet. Kero.” Tsu added as she looked over the side of the boat. “Take a look.” She pointed down towards the water.

Fumikage and the other looked over to see the water was filled with a couple dozen villains scattered around the boat. “So, they were waiting for us to arrive.” He could see that most if not all of them had some time of water-based Quirk.

Mineta started crying even harder. “I don’t wanna die!” he cried walking back and forth quickly across the deck. "I don't want to die a virgin!" He was not paying attention to the disgusted look on his classmate's faces.

Kaminari scanned the water and found that they were dead center in the lake with no way of getting to the shore without having to go through the villains in the water. “I don’t think they planned on sending us here.”

Komori looked at him confused. “What makes you say the shroom?”

Fumikage nodded at this. “Tsu is fast in the water. It is where she thrives, Kaminari is a walking electrical battery that can shock anyone in the water. If they knew our abilities then I think we would have been sent to different places around here that would put us at a disadvantage.”

“What are we going to do?” Komori asked looking at her fellow classmates. She didn’t want to stay here waiting for them to come after them.

Before anyone could answer a loud sound of metal being groaning got their attention. They looked over the side of the boat to see one of the villains had started tearing a hole in the side of the boat about the size of a basketball causing the ship to slowly start filling with water.

“We need to think of something fast before we are neck-deep in water and surrounded by villains," Fumikage said looking around at the classmates. Mineta was on the floor curled up into a ball. He looked at Kaminari, Tsu, and Komori. He was starting to form a decent plan that just might work. “I think I have an idea.”

Izuku locked blades with Scorpina as she tried to aim for his neck. He knew that she was up to something when she vanished like smoke in the wind. He looked around trying to find her. He heard laughter coming from all around him.

“Poor little Ranger all alone against the big bad Scorpina.” The voice taunted all around him as he had his weapons ready to react. Dust swirled up slightly as Izuku kept his head on swivel looking for her. “If only you had just surrendered like a good boy instead of fighting me this could already have been over.”

Izuku felt her blade strike him across the back sending him forward and sparks showered down around him. He rolled over to see her charging with a downward strike. Izuku rolled out of the way and was back on his feet. He watched as blue lightning started to form in her hand. Izuku quickly ran his fingers along the edge of his dagger. As Scorpina extended her hand send blue lighting towards him as Izuku pointed his dagger towards her sent his own emerald lightning towards her. As their attacks connected neutralizing each other attack.

Scorpina let out a growl of annoyance as she moved to strike at him again.

“Shit!” Itsuka cussed as she fell into the portal at her feet. she was not sure of where she was as she fell from the portal above some kind of urban setting where the buildings were burning. She wasn’t very high off the ground when she tucked and rolled preventing herself from getting any injuries. She looked up to see Yui falling backwards and she enlarged her hands to catch her friend. "I got you," Itsuka called out to the quiet girl.

"Thank you, Itsuka." Yui said in a monotone voice as she got onto her feet.

"Anytime Yui," Itsuka replied as she looked for more of her classmates.

She looked around to see Ojiro falling and landing on his tail before standing up unscathed.

Manga created a large WHOOSH for him to slide down to safety.

Kamakiri and Kuroiro followed right behind Manga following him down to safety.

“Does anyone have any idea of where we landed," Kamakiri asked annoyed as he pulled at his collar at the heat from the nearby flames.

"Conflagration Zone," Yui replied quickly. "I got to look at the map of the area when we got here." She pointed in the direction of the largest road not far from where they landed. "That is the way back to the plaza." She went over and shrank a variety of debris before placing it in her pocket.

"I suggest we get back as soon as possible," Ojiro suggested as he looked around. "We are too exposed out here.

Kuroiro nodded his head in agreement. “I agree with tail boy on this.” His voice was quiet as he spoke. “We need to get back before something happens to our classmates.

Itsuka looked around at her classmates. Everyone here was good in close quarts combat. Yui was able to be a close-mid range fighter with her quirk allowing her to throw objects and return them to their full size in mid-flight. “Alright, let’s get moving. I’ll take point, Ojiro, Kamakiri, and Kuroiro will back me up and that leaves Yui and Manga in back to support us with her quirk if needed.”

After getting a nod from everyone they started to make their way back. Yui would stop along the way gathering more debris just in case she needed it. They were about to reach the intersection when they heard sniggering coming from a group of villains as they walked forward to block their path.

"Well look here, gentleman." A female voice called out from the front of the group. She summoned a ball of purple fire into her hands “The wittle students came to play with us.”

"Ah hell," Itsuka muttered as she stopped with her classmates fanned out around her as Yui reached into her pocket. “Look this is not going to end well for you and your friends. Just walk away before this has to get ugly.” She told them as she dropped into a fighting stance.

The woman started laughing at this. "Girly I have been around a long time. The name is Pyros." She tossed the fireball back and forth. "I came here to kill a few hero brats that will make my name a legend among the underworld.”

"We shall see about that," Yui said in her normal tone. She wore a slight frown as she glared at the woman.

The rest of them prepared for the fight that was coming.

Kyoka mentally cursed as she fell. She reached out to grab ahold of Momo’s arm as they fell through the portal together. She watched as Mina and Toru had latched on to each other. They fell out above a mountainous area. Momo created a rope with a lasso and tossed it to their friends. Mina and Toru latched on to the lifeline. Pony swooped in riding on a pair of horns and grabbed ahold of the rope pulling it taught and using a pair of horns to hold them all together as she landed everyone unharmed.

Toru let out a shaky breath. "Pony. Momo you two are the best." She was glad she decided to wear her gym uniform since Mei was still working on her new hero suit.

“My Pleasure.” Pony said returning her extra horns to hover near her head. “I am worried about Izuku and the others.” She looked around trying to figure out where they were. “Where did he send us?” She asked slipping back into English.

"I believe we are still in the USJ. One of the zones." Momo said tapped her earpiece. "Alpha can you pinpoint our location?" She had been listening to comms since Izuku had sent out his SOS.

“I have pinpointed your location to the Mountain Zone in the USJ Momo. You are south of the Central Plaza and the Entrance.”

"Thank you, Alpha, please keep us informed on any changes.” Momo thanked their robotic companion. She looked around and noted the path toward the Plaza was visible from their location on the mountain. “I say we head for the Plaza. Izuku could be there and he may need our help.”

Kyoko nodded her head in agreement. “Sound like a good plan to me." She was getting a bit anxious about how he was doing. This Scorpina sounded like bad news. She had her jacks moving around when she heard laughter and footsteps nearby. "Great, we have company." She said sarcastically. Pointing towards a nearby rock formation. It was a large group of men walking towards them as a few of them rubbed their hands together. She frowned at what they had been talking about. “Also, they are a bunch of perverts. Momo can you make me a pair of daggers?”

Momo made a pair of high-quality curved daggers with blunted edges and passed him to the Kyoka. "Anyone else need any weapons?" She asked as a Katana appeared out of her stomach.

“I’m good for now. I got my acid.” Mina said letting her acid run off her arms. As the drops hit the ground smoke started to rise as the acid started to eat through the rocks.

“I have my horns, thank you though.” Pony replied as she narrowed her eyes at the approaching group. She began to crack her knuckles preparing for a repeat of Bakugo beatdown, just with Villains as the substitute for the blonde Pomeranian douchebag.

Toru raised her glove. “Can you make me a weapon please?” She planned on getting some alone time with Izuku and having him help her find some support gear to use along with some training. “Mom took me out to the gun range not too long ago. I know how to use a shotgun with rubber bullets, please and thank you.” Her mother had been a police officer long before she was born and Toru grew up around police stations. He mother put her through several firearms safety classes and taught her the proper techniques on how to use shotguns for her safety and self-defense.

Momo nodded and she made what had to be the nicest shotgun Toru had ever seen. She recognized it from her Mom’s dream list of weapons she wanted to either own or shoot someday. It was a Saiga-12 automatic shotgun with a barrel drum clip. “Will this work Toru?” She asked handing the invisible girl the shotgun.

Toru went over her training her mother put her through checking everything over before she thumbed off the safety and racked the first round into the chamber. She kept her finger off the trigger as she rested it across her body. “Yes, this will work perfectly. You are truly amazing Momo”

The Villains were a bit worried about her holding a shotgun and the fact that the girls didn’t seem scared of them at all. In fact, they looked ready to fight.

Shoto tucked and rolled as he fell from the portal. He was no more than 6ft off the ground. When had trained with his father he had fallen from higher heights at a young age. He looked up in time to see someone falling towards him. he held out his arms as Reiko fell towards him. He caught her bridal style. He noted she had a quiver on her hip will arrows visible.

“Thank you for catching me. I greatly appreciate your assistance." Reiko said as she gestured for Shoto to set her down. He watched as his classmates were starting to fall from the portal and make a slide made out of ice for them to reach the ground safely.

Once they reached the ground, Juzo was the first to get to his feet and bowed towards Shoto.  “Thank you for the safe landing I did not want to sink too far into the ground with my quirk then I have to." He could soften the ground to land on, but he had to be a bit careful of getting stuck in his own quirk.

“No problem. Shoto replied with his usual soft one. He was looking around to see where they had been sent.

"We are in the Landslide zone," Reiko said as she looked over the area. "I remember it being listed on the board when we came in here." She crossed her arms for a moment before she spotted a stick nearby and pulled it towards her with her Quirk. She started drawing circles in the dirt.

Rin walked over and looked at her curiously. “What are you doing?” He asked looking over her shoulder.

Reiko continued to draw in the dirt. “Remaking a map from memory.” She finished and gestured for the others to come over. “This is where we came into the USJ.” She pointed with the stick at the entrance. “This is where we are. West of the Central Plaza.” She pointed to their current location.

“So, we need to go that way to get back to our classmates.” Rin pointed at the map.

"That is correct." Reiko conformed as she jabbed the stick in the ground.

Shoto looked in the direction they needed to head. It was sloping downwards towards the exit. He noticed a group of villains heading their way. "We have company," Shoto said pointing in the direction they needed to go.

The other three turned to look to see he was right. Reiko reached into their quiver and pulled out what looked like a staff until she flicked her wrist. The staff changed into a bow. She drew an arrow and notched it on her bowstring. At the end of the arrows was a cylinder instead of an arrowhead. “Seems like we will have to take out have some trash. How very annoying.” Reiko said quietly as she adjusted her footing prepared to draw the bow.

Rin scaled up his arms ready to fight.

Juzo prepared to soften the ground to make them work to get anywhere near them.

Shoto shrugged before putting his hands in his pocket before he raised his right foot up off the ground.

Melissa was disoriented as she fell out of the portal. She had fallen through a kind of side tunnel and ended up in some kind of alley in a ruined city. She left out a small grunt as she landed on her back. She was around to see Kirishima, Tetsutetsu, and Hitoshi all groaning on the ground. “Everyone ok?” Melissa asked rising to a crawling position.

"I'm alive," Hitoshi call out as he sat up leaning back on his hands. "I never want to travel like that ever again." He forced himself to stand up and look around.

Kirishima gave her a thumbs-up as slowly got to his feet. "That did not go as planned." He said rubbing his left shoulder. It was a bit sore after handing on it wrong.

“No kidding their needle noggin," Tetsutetsu added as he pushed off the ground and had started dusting himself off.

Kirishima brushed off the nickname and looked at Melissa. “Are you ok?” he looked her over only to see dirt on her costume.

Melissa waved him off as she stood off. “Yeah just got a little disoriented. I think we are in one of the training areas.” She said reviewing her camera footage in her helmet of the board at the entrance. “Were in the Ruin Zone. We are not far from our classmates.”

“Well, that’s good to hear," Hitoshi said adjust his scarf as he moved closer. "I saw we hurry back before anything can go wrong."

“I second that.” Tetsutetsu agreed.

Kirishima was about to add his agreement as well when he remembered something. “Hey, where did Bakugo go? I was sure he fell into that portal with us." He looked around to see if he was in any of the nearby alleys or doorways still unconscious or injured.

"He could have been sent somewhere else," Melissa stated as she helped her friend look around. “I fell with Fumikage and Tsu, but I felling into some type of side tunnel and ended up here.” She helped look around for her blonde classmate, but they were unable to find him.

“He must have been sent somewhere else. We need to get back to the others.” Hitoshi said after helping them look around as well.

“I am sure we would have heard an explosion by now if he was in the area with us," Tetsutetsu replied as he agreed with Melissa and Hitoshi. "Villains are here and we need to regroup before our exit gets cut off."

Kirishima hesitated for a moment before nodding his head in agreement. “Let’s keep an eye out for him on along the way at least. I don’t want to leave anyone behind.”

Melissa nodded. “Sounds like a plan, now let’s move.” They decided to stick to the main roads as would be the best chance for them to find their way back.

They made it down a few streets before villains started to surround them. Tetsutetsu skin became a shiny silver. Kirishima hardened his skin and prepared to fight. Hitoshi readied his scarf and dropped into a fighting stance. Melissa Charged up her Golden Fleece as expanded her shield and grabbed her spear.

“Give them Nothing!” Melissa called out to her classmates as she took her stance.

“Take from them everything!” Kirishima and Tetsutetsu yelled back as they started grinning as they both punched their fists.

Hitoshi shook his head. "I'm surrounded by crazy people." He looked around as the enemy closed in around them. "I'm coming home to you Himi. No matter what. I am coming home.” He said to himself as he waited for the fight to begin.

Bakugo growled as he slowly started to come too. He stood up clutching his head. He shot out of the portal headfirst into a wall hard enough to knock him unconscious. He remembered falling with those extra and then he felt something yank him in another direction. He looked around but saw nothing he recognized. He could tell he was in a ruined warehouse somewhere. Debris was all around him as looked through a giant hole in the ceiling. "Where the Fuck am I?" He growled out as his head started throbbing. He didn’t see any of the extra and figured they had gotten separated. He started to make his way to the nearest door when felt a cold sensation run down his spine.

Bakugo looked around prepared to blast anyone that came near him. For the moment he forgot the pain in his head. He looked to see a glowing red and black orb floating towards him. As it got closer Bakugo felt a pit start to form in his stomach and started to break out in a cold sweat. "What the Fuck?" He mumbled as it grew closer to him. Something was making him feel scared. He felt cold sweat run down his face.

“I sense great power in you boy.” The orb said drift around the blonde. “I also sense much anger in you as well. I will make you into my greatest warrior.” The orb started growing in size and started filling the warehouse in red light. It grew roughly the size of a small car as it slowly moved closer to Bakugo.

Bakugo tried to run away as a purple circle appeared underneath his feet. Inside the circle was a pentagram with writing in a language that Bakugo could not even begin to understand. He tried to escape the orb by running out of the circle. He made it as far as the edge until he bounced off an invisible wall. He spun around and raised his arms to send off the massive explosion. Bakugo froze in shock when nothing happened. He tried again and again, but he couldn’t even make a spark appear. “WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO TO ME?” Bakugo screaming in anger and fear. He pressed his back again the invisible wall.

“I can’t have you making too much ruckus and bringing any unwanted guests. Especially any of those pesky Power Rangers.” The Orb said with a malicious cackle. “This circle will hide my presence and stop all sound from escaping.” Several reddish-black tentacles extended out from the orb and rushed forward grabbing Bakugo’s wrist and ankles holding him in the X position off the ground before he could even react.

Bakugo struggled and tried to get free, but he could not break free. “LET ME GO!” He screamed as an ethereal hand appeared out from the top of the orb. It flashed towards Bakugo grabbing the top of his head tightly. The orb started to discharge purple lightning and channeled down towards the tentacle into the hand.

Bakugo screamed as every nerve in his body felt like they were being dipped in acid. He relieved every memory of himself and Deku. Every cruel and vicious act he inflicted on Deku until he left their middle school. He felt his mind starting to fade into oblivion. Bakugo’s red eyes slowly started to glow an otherworldly purple. For a moment Bakugo flashed purple and in his place was an armored knight with wolf heads on each shoulder. His helmet was purple and silver with a black visor. He held a purple shield with a sword handle visible from the top.

Then just as quickly as the armored knight appeared, he vanished leaving Bakugo hanging limply by the tentacles. The orb gently lowered him to the ground. “You will awaken soon and seek me out young Knight Wolf.” The orb started to shrink and was just about to vanish completely. “You will answer the call of your Master.” The orb started laughing as it vanished from sight. The circle started to slowly fade a little at a time.

Bakugo laid there on the floor unconscious as his memories were slowly being locked away. He kept hearing a name being repeated over and over again in his dreams. Koragg.

Izuku dodge another swipe of her blade and drove a knee into her side sending her stumbling away from him. Scorpina growls and looks away from him for a moment before smiling. She charged up a lightning attack “Think fast!” She pointed her hand in the direction of Aizawa’s back while he was facing the other direction fighting the guy covered in hands.

Izuku jumped in front of the attack taking the full brunt of it. Izuku suppressed a groan as sparks drizzled off his suit and he fell prone on the ground. He felt his muscles twitch from the electrical attack.

“Poor Little Ranger, all of your pathetic little human friends are probably dead by now.” Scorpina taunted as she wanted to break his spirit. “This will go down in history as The Massacre at the USJ by the hand of the League of Villains!” She started to cackle with delight. “Surrender and I may still be merciful to you.”

Izuku rose slowly to his feet as smoke rose off his suit from her attack. He looked at Scorpina and started chuckling.

“What?” Scorpina asked in confusion.

Izuku stabbed his Power Sword into the ground and dusted off his suit. "You think thugs like these would be able to take out my classmate?" He asked pulling his sword out of the ground and pointing it at Scorpina. "You think that just because humans are not as strong or durable as you that it makes them weak or not a threat. You're wrong on so many levels. My classmates and teachers may be human as you put it, but they have the drive to keep fighting and never give up, even if the odds are against them."  Izuku watched as she sneered in anger at him. "I will say that you are right about one thing though Scorpina.” He added nonchalantly

“What’s that?” Scorpina asked gripping the handle of her sword so tighter.

Izuku was smiling under his helmet. “There will be a massacre today, just not the one you and your friends had planned. This day will be remembered when a bunch of would-be villains decided to attack the USJ and ended up losing to a bunch of Hero Students and Teachers." As Izuku spoke all over the USJ his fellow students were fighting back with a vengeance. Those that thought this would be an easy job were starting to regret their decision of coming here today.

"If you want something done right, you have to do it yourself," Scorpina growled out as her eyes started glowing again.

Izuku took a step towards her. “Time to step it up a notch. Metallic Armor Power UP!" His Green Ranger Suit took on a glitter-like coating and started to shine in the light. Izuku charged forward as Scorpina's electrical attacks skidded off of him. He got in close and went on the attack.

Eraserhead cussed out loud as he watched Izuku take a blow meant for him. After the Nomu was out of the way He went and focused on Shigaraki. He sent his capture cloth towards the villain trying to end it quickly. Eraserhead had been more than a little surprised when the villain grabbed a hold of his scarf and watched as that section turned to ash where he touched it.

Eraserhead jumped back as he was inspected his damaged scarf. He erased Shigaraki's quirk as he moved from hand to hand. He had his opponent on his back foot when he heard Vlad call out in pain. Eraserhead glance over to see the Nomu was back on its feet looking unharmed and had knocked Vlad King back a good distance with a blow.

"Shit," Eraserhead said trying to finish his fight to help Vlad. He glanced at his watch. He had to hold on for a few more minutes.

Izuku was still on the offensive taking advantage of his boost while it lasted. He deflected Scorpina's sword away with his dagger allowing him to strike her diagonally across her chest. She fell to the ground with a snarl. “End this now Scorpina. Leave while you can.” Izuku told her as she got back to her feet.

“Not until all these worthless little monkeys you care about are dead.” Scorpina shot back as vanished again from sight.

Thirteen and Mt. Lady had been playing for a lack of a better word a game of Cat and Mouse with the villain Kurogiri. Mt. Lady tried to get in close to fight him and Kurogiri would create a portal in front or near her. Thirteen would absorb the portal through her finger caps.

“This guy is getting on my nerves.” Mt. Lady growled as she was forced to dodge another portal.

Thirteen absorbed that portal. “That we can agree on.” She was not a combat specialist and she has having to hold back so she didn’t catch Mt. Lady in her Quirk.

"This is becoming rather boring," Kurogiri said with a dull tone. "I was hoping for a bit more of a challenge from two Pro Heroines." Kurogiri was about to make another retort when a beam of light just barely missed his head. "What the?" He looked to see a student sending another beam of light towards him forcing him to dodge. He looked over to see the students were not scared. They were prepared to fight back against him.

Ochako touched a pile of a small boulder that had been made by Kaibara who used his quirk Gyrate to dig into the ground. Bondo and Awase combined their quirks Cemedine and Weld to make them bigger. She started throwing them at Kurogiri before returning the gravity to them. Even Ida was using his engines to help kick some boulders to assist. Sero started sending strips of tape.

Soon Kurogiri was having to dodge the make-shift boulders, blasts of light, and tape. He was constantly having to keep on the move while he was still having to contend with Thirteen and Mt. Lady. He was still moving when he remembers something. The green-haired girl from before had disappeared. He was about to look for the girl when he was attacked from behind and fell forward onto the ground. He heard growling as he felt something grip the collar around his neck. He turned his head to see a green raptor to his right growling at him. "Clever girl," Kurogiri muttered as another raptor moved in front of him.

Setsuna was grinning under her helmet as she placed her sword next to the villain's neck. She had him pinned to the ground with a grip on his collar. She had whispered her plan to everyone and while he was distracted she slide away and morphed. She had waited for the perfect time to send her raptors in to catch him off guard. "I told you it would work." She sent Ochako a sideways peace sign.

“Yep, great plan Setsuna.” Ochako gave her a thumbs up before she tapped her ear. “Alpha we have contained the villain at the Entrance to the USJ.” She watched at Mt. Lady and Thirteen went over and placed suppression cuffs onto Kurogiri.

“Copy That Ochako. Great Work Rangers! I will pass that along to DECA.”

The Door to the USJ exploded inward as All Might stepped inside. “HAVE NO FEAR FOR I AM- oh.” He said looking to see a villain on the ground cuffed. With his students and fellow teachers unharmed

“All Might we have it under control here. Eraserhead and Vlad King are just up ahead. Go give them a hand so we can put an end to this quickly.” Thirteen said pointing to the Central Plaza.

“On it.” All Might dashed off towards the Central Plaza.

He arrived just as the creature was about to attack Vlad Kingwho was down on the ground. He rushed forward catching the Nomu’s fist before it even got close to his fellow Teacher. All Might removed his tie with his free hand as the other was still holding the Nomu’s fist without breaking a sweat. "I Apologize Vlad for my late arrival are you ok?" He kept his focus on the bird creature in front of him.

“I’ll a little banged up, Nothing Recovery Girl can’t fix.” Vlad King replied cradling his left arm. “That thing broke my shoulder with one hit. That thing is super strong and I watched Midoriya blow out its kneecaps and it was back on its feet before too long like nothing happened.” He started moving away to let All Might fight without getting in the way.

All Might frowned at this. “I see.” He looked over the creature before he drew back a punched the thing with a solid punch. He was surprised to the creature barely flinched at the blow. His attack was strong enough to take out most villains. “I see you’re a tough one.”

Laughing caught his attention. All Might glanced over to another villain that was fighting it out with Eraserhead. “You’ve met your match All Might! That Nomu was made to be your executioner.”

“Made?” All Might asked as he dodged an attack. He went on the offensive and put more powers into his attacks.

“Yes, Made. It’s as strong as you All Might and its Quirk is Shock Absorption.” Shigaraki started to snicker as he dodged another kick from Eraserhead. “You can’t win!”

All Might smiled. “Let’s just see about that villain.” All Might started punching faster and faster with each it. He notices the impact points were starting the bruise. All Might grabbed the Nomu's arm and punched its elbow breaking its arm. It roared for a moment before its arms snapped back into place. “What? I thought you said his quirk was Shock Absorption?” He asked confused as the Nomu landed a punch to his face with its regenerated arm splitting his lip.

“I never said it was its only ability. It also has Super Regeneration.” Shigaraki tried to disintegrate Eraserhead’s face, but his quirk was being erased again.

All Might’s heart clenched at this. ‘No. I killed him. It’s not possible.’ He thought to himself as he went toe to toe with Nomu. Increasing his power with each hit. Each hit seemed to heal almost instantly each time. He noticed the slight delay from its healing after being punched. He suppressed a wince of pain as the Nomi landed several blows against his old wound he received from All for One. 'He is alive.' All Might said to himself as he decided to crank up the power. He still had 2 hours left on his limit for the day. He was so glad to have taken those new organs and recovered enough to keep his time limit up.

“Are you just a muscle-bound idiot? I said you can’t beat Nomu no matter how hard you punch him. Just give up you’ve lost!” Shigaraki taunted the Symbol of Peace.

(You Say Run OST)

All Might just smiled. “I have heard that many times in my long career. That I should just give up and quit.” He said as he started punching faster and faster. “I don’t know the meaning of the word quit!” His fists were a blur of motion as he punched harder and faster. “You said his quirk was Shock Absorption, not Nullification. So, it has a limit to how much damage it can take!”

All Might watched as the Nomu could not keep up its healing from all the full-powered barrage of his attacks. It was a battle of attrition as All Might kept up the pressure. He performed a quick uppercut and moved in a blur of pure speed to jump up and punched the Nomu straight towards the edge of the Central Plaza into the ground.

“You may have heard these words before, but I will teach you their true meaning! GO BEYOND PLUS ULTRA!” All Might let gravity carry him towards the downed creature. “DETROIT SMASH!!” The air around them filled with dust and debris.

As the dust started settled All Might was panting slightly his shirt was in shreds hanging off his shoulders. "I must be getting old. In my younger days I could have taken it out in only 5 punches, but this thing took over 150 blows to put that thing down.” He wondered in the back of his mind how this fight would have been different if he never had his surgery.

Vlad King was looking at his fellow teacher in surprise. "Jesus I wasn't about to keep up with all of those hits. It just looks like a blur of limbs" He was still cradling his arm as he moved towards his students still near the entrance. "Glad he is on our side." He mumbles as he headed up the steps.

All Might looked over to see Eraserhead was chasing after Shigaraki who was making a mad dash in the direction of the Flood Zone with his arm outstretched. All Might's blood ran cold as he was about to grab the face of one of his students. “NO!”

“Are we good with this plan?” Fumikage asked as the boat started to sink deeper into the water. He had been planning with Kaminari, Komori, and Tsu for the last few minutes. Mineta had been curled up in the fetal position crying nonstop. For the most part, everyone had ignored them.

"The best one we got. Let's get to work." Kaminari said giving him a thumbs-up as he moved towards the anchor chain on the side of the boat.

“I’ll do my part to get out of here. Shroom.” Komori nodded as she drew what looked like square pistols. “It’s pretty humid over here so I won’t have to dad much to get the job done Shroom.” She moved around and started spraying a mist all around the ship.

Tsu gave him a thumbs up “I’m ready Fumi, I just ready for us to get out of here. Kero” Tsu said stretching her legs as she judged the distance from the ship to the shore.

Fumikage was struggling not to watch her stretch as this was now the time for that.

"Komori, do it," Fumikage tells his classmate.

The shy girl starts to smile brightly as she raises her hands and sends her spores out to the humid air. “This is going to be so mush Shrooming fun!” She giggles as the screams of the villains can be heard around them. She looked approvingly at her handy work.

“What the hell man? One man screamed.

“Oh, God what is this stuff?” Another cried out.

Fumikage nods his head at the mushroom girl as could see Kaminari holding his hands over the base of the chain. They had found a rubber mat inside one of the rooms to keep them safe for this part of the plan. “Now Kaminari!”

Kaminari grinned as he started charging up his electricity to moderate charge since the villains were in the water. "Here it comes!" He grabbed the chain attached to the anchor sending the current of 25 amps into the water. He didn't have to overdo it and kill them, just incapacitate them. He didn't want to short out his brain either and become a burden to his classmates with villains all around them. The villains twitched and jerk at from his attack. When he stopped they were just floating in the water twitching.

"Nice work everyone," Fumikage told them as they could now get off the ship without issue. "Now to get back to the others. Tsu are you sure you can jump that far with Kaminari and Mineta?" He was not thrilled to have the pervert anywhere near her, but he had never flown before but Dark Shaw said he could help them glide to the short from this distance if necessary.

“I can handle getting those two across. Don’t worry about me. Kero.” Tsu said back getting into a crouching position as she put Mineta under her arm and used her tongue to grab Kaminari.

Komori looked a bit shy as Fumikage picked her up and she placed her arm around his neck. She looked down so he would not see her blushing being carried like a princess. "I-I'm ready," Komori said quietly trying not to stutter. Her face was a bright red. She was glad he couldn’t see her face.

"Alright let's get to the shore," Fumikage said as Black Shadow created large black wings and Fumikage jumped off the side of the ship. Dark Shadow flapped his wings to give them some lift as they glided to the shore. Tsu had jumped in a large arc clearing the water with ease. Tsu and the other reached the ground first when Fumikage hear a loud angry Kero followed by a slap.

Fumikage landed and rushed over with Komori to find Mineta on the ground with a handprint visible across his face. Tsu clutched her chest with her hands with a red face. “What happened?” Fumikage asked trying to suppress his anger as Dark shadow appeared beside him ready for action.

"That pervert groped my breasts when we landed. Kero." Tsu said her normal calm tone was replaced with an angry one. “I saved your life and you repay me by groping me?” She asked taking a step back from him.

“I don’t see why you are making a big deal out of this," Mineta grumbled as he rubbed his cheek glaring back at her. “I thought I was going to die and your boobs were the closest. They’re not that impressive to get upset over. Jeez”

Fumikage and Dark Shadow loomed over him in an instant. “What did you just say, you little pervert?" Fumikage snarled through clenched teeth.

“Would you care to repeat that you perverted little grape?" Dark Shadow seethed. He started looming over Mineta.

“I said they are not that Impress-.” Mineta stopped when Fumikage punched him in the face hard enough to knock him out.  Dark Shadow punched him once more for good measure before returning to glaring at him.

“Thank you. Kero” Tsu said glaring at the unconscious pervert. “Now what do we do with him?” She asked the others.

“I say we leave him here for the villains. What a shrooming idiot.” Komori hissed as she covered his head in mushrooms spelling out the word. PERVERT.

Fumikage retrieved some rope from his belt and tied Mineta up so he could not getaway.  "This will work for the time being. I say we let the teachers have to deal with the pervert later. Now let's get back to everyone else.” He was having to control his anger and keep focused on getting everyone to safety.

“I’ll carry him. He may live longerthat way.” Kaminari said as he carried the grape like a piece of dirty laundry.

Fumikage took a few deep breathes to calm himself. “Now Tsu are you ok?” He was restraining his darker half from making Mineta into a purple stain on the ground. ‘Murder is not Heroic. Murder is not heroic.’ He kept repeating in his head.

“Fine.” Tsu said quickly pointing towards the entrance “Let just go. Please Kero.”

Komori moved over to comfort Tsu as they moved towards the stairs. Fumikage was a few steps behind with Kaminari bringing up the rear with Mineta. As they neared the Central Plaza they were in awe of All Might going all out again a bird-like creature. It was an impressive sight to see. Then there was Mr. Aizawa fighting someone nearby.

"Whoa," Komori said unable to look away.

“That is impressive. Kero.” Tsu said watching All Might beat the tar out of his opponent.

"Wow, #1 hero in action," Kaminari said almost dropping Mineta in the process.

"Let's find a way around without getting caught in either fight," Fumikage said pointing in the direction of Izuku fighting another villain. “These look out of our league right now.” Dark Shadowed chimed in as he covered his eyes from the light reflection off Izukusuit while fighting a woman in gold armor.

“Yeah let head that way." Komori pointed to the edge of the plaza and they moved at a hurried pace.

As they were running Fumikage noted the villain had been fighting their homeroom teacher was making a beeline for them. “Look Out!” he called out clutching the hilt of his sword and darting forward.

Tsu looked as the Villain was close enough she could see his demented smile. She froze in fear as he was almost on top of her and Komori. She saw her life flash in front of her eyes as he extended his hand in her direction. She could see the lines on palm he was that close to her.

“GET AWAY FROM HER! /GET AWAY FROM HER!” A pair of voices called out.

A blur of black rushed in front of her. ““Hiten Mitsurigi Style Ryūsōsen!" His blade slammed into the villain's stomach sending him flying backwards across the ground." You will not hurt my friends!" he said sheathing his blade prepared for another attack.

“Nice Job.” All Might said appearing in front of him. “Young Fumikage. You did very well. Now get your classmates out of here.” He pointed to the path for them to take. “Regroup with the others.”

“Yes sir.” Fumikage gently touched Tsu’s shoulder“Let’ get to safety.”

Tsu blinked for a moment. “Yeah let’s go.” She gripped his hand tightly as he led her to safety with the others.

Komori and Kaminari fell in behind them as they hurried to get to safety.

Ibara wiped the rain from her eyes as sent her another wave of vines towards the villains that sent them scrambling. She kept on the offensive with her classmates driving them back. “Keep it up my fellow heroes we can push them back!” She focused on the next group trying to get past her and there were attacked with vines with razor-sharp thorns. "May God have mercy on your souls." She muttered as she focused on another villain. She grabbed them with her vines and threw them into the side of a building.

Kodai had been staying towards the back as a flood of rats surged towards the villains from the surrounding buildings. Apparently, there was a rather large rat population that had made their home in these empty buildings. ‘Thank you, my little friends, for your help.’ He said with his quirk to the rats as they ran past him giving him happy squeaks.

“Where are all of these rats coming from?”

“Who cares! Just get them off of me!” They started to bump into one another trying to get away from the swarm.

Mezo was fighting out three different villains with his multiple limbs. He disabled one with a quick blow to the head. The Second one he held in a chokehold until they blacked out and the third he punched him until he was unconscious. He looked at the villains near him. "Who's next?" when no one volunteered he cracked his knuckles and started walking towards them. "Guess I will have to come pick someone myself.”

Jurota went into his beast form and started pounding on the nearest villain. He moved quickly in the rain and was able to get behind them to take them down. He was moving like a creature in a monster movie. He started taking them down one by one pulling them away from their friends. The villains were starting to panic at this.

Kosei was helping his friend by making barriers air with his quirk or platforms for Jurota to move around on. He moved around the group helping where he was needed. As the villain's numbers started to dwindle they decided to change up their tactics and tried to overwhelm them with numbers. Between Ibara and Kosei it was not very effective as those two controlled the battlefield.  "We got this," Kosei called out as he made an air platform for Jurota to jump on to ambush another Villain

Ibara nodded as she prepared for her next attack. "That is Correct. We shall be victorious." She called out as she sent her vines surging forward again.

Kendo ducked under an opponent’s arm and enlarged her hand for a devastating uppercut. The villain went flying towards a nearby building. The villain groaned as they slid to the ground. She frowned at the jerk for being able to slip a knife in and cut her shoulder. “Everyone doing ok?” She called out to the others as she watched what looks like pebbles fly over her head before they were returned to full size and began to rain down with debris. The Villains scrambled out of the way as several dumpsters fell towards them. “Nice Job Yui!”

Yui was shrinking and tossing any large piece of debris she could find before she returned it to full-size mid-air. "Thanks," she replied in her quiet tone as she was acting as their ranged attacker and in return, they acted like her defense to keep her safe. Yui had started to focus her attention on Pyros since she was throwing balls of fire at her classmates. She found the damaged car and shrank it down before throwing it at her like a softball. When it was close Yui pressed fingertips together to return it to full size.

Pyros saw this just in time to jump out of the way of the falling car. “I’m going to kill that fucking brat.” She muttered getting back to her feet.

Several large BOOM’s started flying towards the villains as they were being pinned to the ground. Manga gave a thumbs up to Itsuka. “I’m hanging in there.” He sent several larger words the keep them from overwhelming them. He was not skilled in close combat, but he was keeping on the move. He was in the mid-jump when he was hit in the head by a brick. He tumbled to the ground like a ragdoll.

Ojiro saw this and used his tail to launch himself towards Manga catching him just before his head could hit the ground. Ojiro looked him over and swore as he was unconscious. “Guys, Manga is down.” He called out getting into a protective stance of his injured classmate. A few villains tried to take advantage of him having to protect his downed classmates by rushing towards him. He was able to sweep the legs of one of them with his tail before performing a roundhouse kick to the other.

Kamakiri rushed forward blades ready to go to assist Ojiro in protecting his classmate. he found an opponent with a durability type Quirk that allowed him to cut loose a bit to take them down. "If you want to get to my classmate you have to go through us." He calls out ready to prepare help hold the line.

Kuroiro was moving through the shadows ambushing his opponents with punches or kicks. He was able to trip a few of them up by grabbing the ankles or sweeping the legs when possible. He positioned himself near Manga who had befriended him on the first day of school. "Mess with one of us. You have to deal with all of us." He said merging back into the shadows.

Screams fill the mountain area as Toru was firing off rounds from her shotgun. She had dropped into a shooting stance like her Mom had taught her. She was being careful not to hit on her friends with a rubber bullet by accident. Toru was hitting her mark 3/5 times. It was been a while since she had gone to the range with her Mom. "That right run while you can!" Toru shouted as she aimed at her next target.

Mina was skating around the group leaving a trail of acid as she moved to cause a few of the villains to hesitate after one of them started screaming in pain as the acid started to eat through the sole of their shoe. Mina was nimble and quick. She was able to use some of her break-dancing moves to drop down and sweep their legs. She also started lobbing various types of acid at them causing them to slide or cry out as they were hit with her more corrosive acids. "This is why they call me the Acid Queen!"

"Nobody calls you that Mina!" Toru called out firing another shot.

Mina rolled her eyes. "Ruin my fun bestie." She said throwing a large slime-like acid at a nearby villain.

Pony started sending a large barrage of horns at the villains causing them to have to duck for cover after one of them was sent to the ground curled up in the fetal position. Another villain had managed to get past her horns thinking she was a weak little girl. Pony spotted him and started wailing on him before she kicked him hard in the chest sending him flying into one of his companions. "Judged me by my size, do you?" Pony smirked as she cracked her neck and rolled her shoulders before heading towards her next opponent who was backing away in fear.

Kyoka was able to use her blunted daggers to defect attacks away from her. She caught movement in her peripheral vision and quickly dropped her current opponent and turn to see 3 more moving towards her with perverted grins. Kyoka's eye twitched in annoyance at them before she got an idea. She turned to face them before giving them a devious smile as they got close. "Hey. You wanna hear a secret?" She asked much to their confusion.  She took a deep breath and let out her Ptrea Scream sending them crumbling to the ground clutching their ears. "That is what you get ya perverts."

Momo was a blur of motion as she launched towards her opponent in a blur of motion. Since she was a child she had been raised to fight with a katana by her mother. She had taught her the basics as a child of her family sword style. It was called the Gatotsu Style created by her mother's ancestor as a variation of the style used by the Shinsengumi. She was more than able to hold her own. When one tried to ambush her from the side Kyoka moved in to take them down. "Everyone alright??" Momo called out as she dropped a villain with a strike of her blunted katana.

"I'm good!" Pony called out in English as she grabbed a villain by the ankles and started swinging them like a bat to hit another.

Kyoka jabbed her jacks into the side of a villain before driving her knee into their stomach. "I'm fine."

Toru fired off another round keeping someone pinned down by a rock formation. "I may need more ammo soon Momo," Toru replied taking a few more shots.

Mina slid over to cover Toru by throwing more acid as Momo created and tossed Toru another barrel clip for her. "Thanks, Momo," Toru called out as her shotgun clicked telling her she was out of ammo. she quickly reloaded and started firing again.

The villains were trying one last push towards them. Momo grinned as she dropped into a partial crouch, bending both of her knees, her left arm drawn back and her right arm extended forward; she grasps the hilt of his sword. "For UA!" She cried before lunging forward.

Shoto stomped his foot sending a large amount of ice towards the villains as they scrambled to avoid it. A few of them got caught in the ice and were trying to break free. "You lot drew the short straw coming here to face me." He sent another wave of ice that was halted by a villain sending a piece of darker color ice to halt his attack. "Hmm," Shoto said focusing his attention on them. He refused to use his father's quirk. His mother was a strong woman when she...broke. He would prove to his father that he could be a hero with his Ice half alone.

Reiko released her arrow sending it at her target. just before it hit the small capsules on the tip fell away revealing a taser tip. When it connected to the villain's chest tensed up before falling to the ground unconscious. She quickly drew another arrow and fired towards another villain who jumped out of the way to dodge it. Reiko let a ghost of a smile appear on her face as she used her Quirk on the arrow to change the trajectory so it would hit her target. "The spirits seem to be on my side today." She said before firing two more arrows in quick succession.

Rin was ducking and weaving between his opponents send his scales at close range to take them down. He was also using his scales to deflect or block attacks. "Feel the wrath of the dragon." He told his opponents as he started launching his scales faster than before taking a few down before the others could get out of the way. He jumped off of one villain landing a spinning kick to another. he tucked and rolled away.

Juzo was grinning under his helmet as he touched the ground turning it into a large area of quicksand that villains had run into and started panicking as they realized they were sinking into the ground and were scrambling trying to get out. Juzo waited as they sank about knee-deep before he touched it again trapping them in place. He moved to create another quicksand area to keep the villains from flanking them. He was not about to lose to villains when he was at the greatest school in Japan.

Shoto was still having an ice battle with a villain that was currently in a stalemate. They kept stopping the other from advancing their attacks. He frowned as he put more power into his attack and started overwhelming his opponent. He heard a cry of pain before he noticed any resistance to his attack had stopped. He looked to see he was on the ground with a taser arrow in their shoulder. "I could have taken them," Shoto said slightly annoyed.

Reiko quirked an eyebrow at him before pointing towards the said villain. "Before or after you froze the entire area including my classmate?"

Shoto stopped and looked around and blinked he did not realize that he had been throwing that much ice around. he could see a few walls near his fellow students that had gotten a bit close without realizing it. "Oh." He said feeling slightly embarrassed by his actions. "Thank you for the assistance, Yanagi." He bowed his head slightly.

She bowed her head slightly in acknowledgment as she notched another arrow. You are welcome Todoroki. Please call me Reiko."

Shoto nodded at her. "Just call me Shoto," he told her as an icy mist start rising from his right side. He had to suppress a wince thinking of his father.

Rin and Juzo move to stand beside them to make one last push to the exit so they could regroup with their friends and classmates.

Melissa drew back her fist channeled 5% of her power. “Athens Smash!” sending her attack towards a couple of villains. Her attack sent them flying into a building with a thud before they fell to the ground. She was flanked by Kirishima and Tetsutetsu as she stood in a defensive position with her shield raised.  She had been the point of their formation sending waves of attacks as the other two protected her on each side. She had planned to use her spear but decided to use her fist instead.

Kirishima was bouncing on the balls of his feet in a boxer stance sending jabs and punches at whoever got close enough. He was now grateful for all that time his father spent teaching him the importance of footwork and to keeping moving. “Another coming towards you Tetsu.” He called out as he had blocked an attack with his forearms. He noticed that one of them was trying to move around them. “Nice one Melissa!” he called out before having to block another attack.

"On it Kiri," Tetsutetsu replied as he started brawling with his opponent as they tried to slip past him. Tetsutetsu was not a saint. He grew up in a rough neighborhood and had to learn how to survive. He was a street brawler and he preferred to win. He was about Honor and Chivalry, He wanted to be a beacon for those kids like him in his neighborhood. He wanted them to see they can make something of themselves. He was going to be a Hero. “Hitoshi the big guy would help thin the herd out a bit.” He pointed the villain in question.

Hitoshi was moving between his three classmates with speed and agility. He was using his scarf to trip or throw them off balance for the 3 powerhouses in front of him. He was also turning villains against each other whenever he had the chance. "Hey ugly. Was your mother a troll or were you just born that ugly?" He called out to the bigger villain in the group that Tetsutetsu just pointed out.

“You litt-.” He started before his eyes glazed over.

Hitoshi smirk as his quirk took effect. "Now punch the others around you." He watched as the man started punching the other villains around him causing them to attack him in return. One of them hit him so hard he fell back unconscious on another villain trapping them to the floor. He kept it us as they were so busy fighting the other three that they kept falling for his tricks.

"We need to keep moving before they can pin us down," Melissa called out as she sent another punch forward causing some of the villains to scramble and dive out of the way.

"Roger that," Kirishima said moving up to her side. "We need to keep an eye out for Bakugo as well.”

Tetsutetsu threw a villain before doing the same. "Yeah, we need to finish this soon before we get too exhausted to fight back.”

Hitoshi had pulled a villain towards him connecting a kick to their face. "Yeah, we need to regroup to take care of the villains and get help from the teachers so we can find our classmate." He was not about to get ambushed looking for that blonde dick in this massive area. They needed help and couldn’t help anyone if they were injured or killed in the process.

Kirishima sighed but nodded his head. “You have point.”

After seeing that his students were safely out of the line of fire. All Might focused on the woman in gold armor that had been fighting with Young Midoriya. He rushed forward to ambush her from behind to end the fight as quickly as possible. “DETROIT SMASH!” He was just about to land his punch when she vanished suddenly. He couldn't stop his attack as he hit Midoriya in the chest sending him skipping across the ground. “Oh shit, Are you ok Young Midoriya?” He asked rushing towards his students while he was looking around to see where she disappeared too.

“I’ll live. I think.” Izuku groaned as he got back to his feet. Izuku winced as he felt some pain in his ribs. “Not cool on the friendly fire there Point Break.”

All Might looked a bit abashed. “My apologies Young Midoriya. I was trying to help you with this villain. Where did she go?”He was still looking all around them trying to spot where she went in case she was trying to attack them from behind.

Izuku walked slowly over to retrieve his dagger he dropped when he was skipping over the plaza like a stone on the water. "I am sure she is not far. This is one of her abilities along with the lightning. She teleports.” His ribs felt tender. Just after he was hit by All Might his Metallic Armor timed out taking a huge brunt of the hit for him. "Go help the other students All Might. Scorpina is a bit outside your weight class."

“I am not going to abandon a student to face someone so dangerous by themselves." All Might countered.

Scorpina appeared not far in front of them with her thumb and middle finger pressed together. "Time to send your new friend to his death."

Izuku reacted quickly and shoved All Might as far away as he could as Scorpina snapped her fingers and Izuku was sent flying back from a large explosion at his feet. Izuku flipped backward before falling to the ground face-first with another groan.

All Might and Eraserhead rushed over to check on him. Izuku rose his head to look as Shigaraki was limping over to stand by Scorpina. Izuku slowly rose to his knees.

“Give it up heroes. You’ve lost.” Shigaraki said scratching at his neck cranking his head to one side. "You may have defeated my Nomu, but you can't beat her." He gestured to Scorpina.

"Izuku reinforcements are being teleported in now," Nezu stated over the communicator.

Izuku rose slowly from his knee to stand up. “No, You’re the one who’s lost.”

Shigaraki looked confused until various colors of light started to appear.

Izuku glanced behind him to see Miruko, Ryukyu, Mandalay, and Mei standing behind him with their Morphers in hand.

Ragdoll and Blue Senturion arrived at the Main Entrance.

Cementoss and the Big 3 arrived at the Downpour Zone

Robo Knight and Snipe arrived at the Conflagration zone.

Midnight and Present Mic arrived at the Mountain Zone.

Tiger and Pixie-Bob arrived at the Landslide Zone.

Ectoplasm and Hound Dog arrived at the Ruin zone.

Izuku looked around at the new arrivals and couldn’t help but smile. “Game Over.” He said pointing his sword at the Man-child.

Shigaraki started raging at the appearance of the Pros Heroes arriving so soon to spoil all of his fun. He knew that in minutes his remaining army would be reduced to nothing. “Kurogiri!” Tomura shouted as he was grinding his teeth in frustration. Shigaraki watched as he arrived through a portal dusting off his suit that was covered in tears and bite marks. He had been rubbing his wrists as he walked towards his ward.

"Yes, Shigaraki?" Kurogiri inquired as hestood beside him.

"I need another Nomu and more pawns on the field now!" Shigaraki commanded the portal wielder. "They are cheating and I need to kill All Might while I have the chance!" He looked over at the dead Nomu laying on the other side of the plaza.

“That was the only one you had Shigaraki, also we brought all of the villains with us that you recruited personally," Kurogiri said trying not to slap his ward for being stupid.

Scorpina stepped next to Shigaraki with a smirk. “I can help you with both of those issues, but it will cost you.” She extended a hand towards him. She knew he would take the deal out of his desperate need to win.

“Shigaraki I’d be cautious about-.” Kurogiri tried to reason with his young ward, but he was interrupted by Shigaraki pushing him aside with a crazed look in his eyes.

He rushed over and shook her hand. "I don't care what the cost is I need to kill All Might!" He was beyond frantic at this point. "Help Me Now! I don't care! I will pay any price you want.”

Scorpina smirked at the stupid human. “Then we have a bargain Monkey. I will collect your debt once this is all over." She stabbed her sword into the ground before she summoned a staff to her right hand. It was a long staff with a large circle at the top. Inside was a red and black sphere that looked like molten lava trapped inside. She then summoned a silver sphere with a rounded orb on top of it to her opposite hand.

Izuku recognized these items immediately. She held the staff of Rita Repulsa, but it looked slightly different and the other was a Growth Bomb. "Oh, no," he said tapping the side of his helmet. "Alpha we may have a big problem here very soon. Prepare the Zord Teleporter"

"Zord Teleporter coming online," Alpha responded quickly

Scorpina quickly jabbed the ground with her staff and the area in front of her was filled with Regular Putties, Z- Putties, Cogs, Tenga Warriors, Piranhatrons, and Quantrons. There had to be at least 2-3 dozen of each. Scorpina then pulled the pin and threw it at the downed Nomu. “Make my Monster Grow!” With a large explosion, the Nomu was revived and grew to a monstrous height. Large spikes started to appear all-overs its body as the skin took a metallic sheen to it. It let out a massive inhuman roar.

Shigaraki started laughing maniacally as he looked at his new army and revived Nomu. “You won the battle, but I will win the war. Shigaraki screamed as he flipped the Heroes the bird. “Round Two! Fight!”

Scorpina waved her staff causing her minions to vanish randomly. “I sent them all over this place to hunt down your little friends.” She started to cackle. “I decided to share so that everyone could join on all the fun!”

Izuku and the others looked around to the changing battlefield in front of them. Izuku Morpher started to glow brighter by the second. He looked down to see the light starting to pulse faster and faster. "Alpha what is going on?" he asked as the light continued to grow brighter and pulsing quickened.

“More help is on the way Rangers.” Came Alpha’s excited reply.

A large golden orb appeared in front of his Morpher until it flew into the sky and shattered into several dozen balls of lights of various colors. All over the USJ Morphers started to appear in front of various teachers and students. The is the beginning of a New Era.

All of Japan had been watching since it took over their TV screens. Parents of the students rushed out of their jobs or their homes heading to the school wanting to see their children were ok. People all over Japan were praying for the safetyof the Students and Heroes. They were sitting on the edge of their seats watching helplessly as they wait to see how the Battle for the USJ would end with Victory or Defeat.

Nezu watched the screen as he watched the support arrive. “DECA please coordinate with Alpha to get them whatever they need.”

"We are already working on it Nezu," DECA replied.

He wanted to make sure he had all his bases covered on this. “DECA teleport Lady Nagant to my office from her safehouse Please.”

“She will arrive in just a Moment.”

"Thank you DECA," Nezu said focusing his attention on the screen. "This will change everything."

Chapter Text

A convoy of Police and Emergency Vehicles were rushing towards UA with their lights and sirens blaring. The leading car of the convoy was pushing their Engine to its limits. Lieutenant Sarah Hakugare never hit the brakes as she shifted gears. "Hang on baby Momma coming." She muttered pushing her car’s engine to the absolute limit. “Please be safe girls.” She whispered.

Sarah’s morning had started off as a normal morning at the office for her with her looking over the nightly reports and signing off on completed cases. She had her TV on for background noise when the news was interrupted. She looked up and her heart dropped when she spotted her daughter and Mina on the TV followed by the appearance of numerous villains. She stood up quickly grabbing her sidearm from her desk and rushed out to her office. “UA is under attack, send anyone who is available there now!” She called out fellow officers. They all started to scramble when she spotted her best Detective “Naomasa, you’re with me.” They both rushed out to her patrol car.

Naomasa was gripping the bar above his head for dear life as his Lt. drifted around a corner barely touching the brakes. He watched his life flash before his eyes for a moment. He started praying to any deity that was listening to arrive in one piece and alive. “Lieutenant, please I am begging you, slow down a bit. I want to arrive at UA alive.”

Sarah didn’t hear him as she was completely focused on getting to UA as quickly as possible. She caught a glimpse of something in her passenger-side mirror. Sarah glanced over to see a red AE86 moving past her with ease. She spotted a blonde woman behind the wheel as the song The Tops blared from the car speakers. Sarah blinked a few times as the car continued to pull ahead of her heading in the direction of UA.

“Who the hell was that?” She wondered as the red car surged forward.

Mitsuki looked in her rearview mirror at the plethora of cop cars she just blew past in her old AE86. She would deal with repercussions from that later. If they could catch her that is. She wanted to get to her UA to see her son. “Please be safe Katsuki.” She mumbled to herself as she shifted gears to drift effortlessly through the turn. After spotting her son on the screen she ran out to the garage and fired up her old racer and took off.

Nero Monoma was swearing up a storm as the broadcast went live. This was not in the plan at all. He had pulled his son out on a ’family emergency’ to keep him out of the USJ. As soon as he saw the USJ pop up on his TV he started going into self-preservation mode. He pulled out a stack of files and ran scrubbing programs on his computer. After that was done he pulled out his phone and made a phone call.

“Hello?”

Nero looked at his watch. “It’s me. I am on my way to your place as we speak. I am cashing in that favor you owe me.” He grabbed the stack of files and placed them into his briefcase.

“Understood. I will be expecting you shortly.” The voice said in a bored tone. “After this is done we are even. No more favors.”

Nero rolled his eyes at this. “Fine, we are even when this is all over.” He rushed out of the office hoping he would be back soon to talk with his bosses. He had the perfect patsy to blame for this entire mess. Now he just needed to make sure everything went smoothly and he would be scot-free.

He made another phone call.

“Yeah?”

Nero looked through his desk once more before standing up. “Hawk’s USJ is under attack. Are you heading that way yet?”

“I know, I am flying full speed that way now.”

Nero sighed a bit knowing he could use this to his advantage. “Good. The sooner you get there the better.”

"Yes, Boss."

Nero hung up his phone and hurried out of the office. He was on a time crunch to pull this off. He needed to prove that he was still useful or they would never find his body.

(Mighty Morphin Power Ranger OST)

"It's Morphin Time!"

“Tigerzord!”

“Triceratops!”

“Tyrannosaurus!”

“SPD Emergency!”

Scorpina scowled. “Great, more Rangers. You’re like cockroaches.” She looked over at the new Ranger. “I see a few more familiar suits, well besides the Cat one." She shrugged her shoulders. "Oh well, I will just have to destroy you all."

Miruko drew Saba from her belt. "Ok, it's on bitch." She lunges forward to engage her. Scorpina raised her staff to block Miruko's attack.

"This is going to be fun," Scorpina replies as she pushed back slightly against Miruko's sword.

Mei looked up at the massive Nomu. “Uh, not to point out the obvious here, but there is a giant monster here, Izuku.”  She pointed as the Nomu started to move towards them.

Ryukyu placed a hand on Izuku's shoulder. "Mei and I will handle the Monster." She nodded her head towards Miruko. "You and Mandalay can back up Miruko."

Izuku thinks for a moment before taking Ryukyu's hand and placing it on the center of the Dragon Shield. In a flash of light, the shield, armbands, and Dragon Dagger appeared on Ryukyu's Ranger suit. "A bit of power up and it will allow you to summons the Dragonzord."

“Thank you Izuku, Come along Mei.” Ryukyu said with a nod as she moved towards her fellow ranger. “Alpha, we need Dinosaur Power Now.”

“On it Rangers.”

Izuku switched his Morpher. “Magical Source, Mystic Force!” Switching to Mystic Red Ranger. “Ready to go help Miruko?” He asked Mandalay drawing his staff switching it to sword mode.

Mandalay gave him a thumbs up. “Right behind you Izuku. Let’s go help our Rabbit friend.” She summons a simple orange and white staff.

Izuku and Mandalay joined the fight against Scorpina.

Mei strapped into her seat in the cockpit and inserted her power crystal into the console of her Zord. "Triceratops online." She calls out as she moves her Zord forward. "Tail Cannon Fire!" She squeezed the trigger and started firing multiple shots into the Monster Nomu. She watched as her shots hit their marks and caused the Nomu to take a step back. "Whoa! That got him!" her celebration was short-lived as it started to regenerate before looking in her direction. “uh oh.”

"I've got your back, Mei," Ryukyu said to her as the Tyrannosaur's tail swept in hitting the Nomu in the chest. The Nomu gave a bestial roar as it stumbled back. "I summon the Dragonzord!" She drew the Dragon Dagger and started the summoning song. Ryukyu looks over and smiled under her helmet as the Dragonzord appears next to her Zord. "Now let show this thing who's boss Mei."

“Right behind you Ryukyu!” Mei calls out as she fires another round of shots.

The Tyrannosaurus swung its tail again at the Nomu that was followed up with the Tail Drill from the Dragonzord hitting him into its abdomen. With Mei's shots hitting the creature's chest. They kept up the pressure only to see it was still regenerating.

"I think we may need some more firepower," Mei says surprised at how much damage it can recover from. She tapped a few buttons on her console loading the tail cannon with new rounds. "Let's try these new experimental rounds I made."

“Wait, did you just say experimental rounds?” Ryukyu asks her as she had the Dragonzord fire a salvo of missiles from its fingers. The Nomu was growling at hits.

Mei squeezed the trigger again this time the shells had a stronger explosion to them causing the Nomu to take more damage almost falling backward from the hit. “Guess I need to increase the yield next time, but it worked out great this time.”

"Mei, just how experimental were those shots?" Ryukyu asked moving in to attack the Nomu with a bite attack.

Mei thought for a moment. “Well it only had a 62.1% chance of success in theory, but it all worked out just fine.” She switched back to her standard rounds.

“Mei dear, we are going to have a long conversation when this is over about your experiments," Ryukyu said with a sigh. Mei reminded her of Nejire at the time. 'I hope those two don't start plotting together.' She thought to herself as she shuddered at that thought. "Now let's focus on the Nomu."

[Support Lab]

Power Loader watched as Mei jumps into the Zord with a massive cannon for a tail. He face-palmed as this was a reoccurring nightmare for him. Mei and a Zord were going to result in him needing a very stiff drink or 20. He reached into his desk to grab his secret bottle of bourbon and found a note that had been taped to it.

Not during School hours.

-Nezu

Power Loader groaned as he closed the draw looking at the TV. “God help us all.”

[Main Entrance]

Ochako looked over to see the arrival of Blue Senturion and Ragdoll appeared nearby. "I am so glad to see you guys." She said smiling at the arrival of their backup. "Is anyone else on the way? She looked around to see who else was coming.

Ragdoll gave her a thumbs up. "The others have already been sent to the other areas to assist the other students." She looked over to see the villain in cuffs. "Nice job kids. You did wonderfully take down the villain before we arrived."

Setsuna stood up as her raptors kept Kurogiri pinned to the ground. "Thanks, but we are just glad to see you guys here as backup." She turned in time to see Kurogiri slip his cuffs off and vanish into a portal underneath him. "Dammit."

Blue Sentruion placed a hand on her shoulder. “It will be alright Ranger. These things happen you are still learning.”

"Still I thought we had him. I’m sorry guys.” Setsuna said feeling bad about letting the guy get away from her after it took their teamwork to capture him.

Ochako gave her a thumbs up. “I am sure we will get him. I doubt he went very far.” Ochako turned to see Vlad King walking up the steps cradling his arm with Fumikage, Komori, Tsu, with Kaminari bringing up the rear carrying a tied-up Mineta in one hand. “Glad to see you guys make it here. Also, why is he tied up?” She asked pointing at the purple student in question.

"We shall explain later," Fumikage replied quickly. "Anyone have any bandages for Vlad King?" Dark Shadow gestured to the injured teacher.

Ragdoll moved over and quickly grabbed a few bandages from one of her pouches. “I’ll get you patched up really quick.”

Vlad King nodded towards her. “I appreciate it Ragdoll.” He watched as she put his arm in a sling. He looked over and was glad to see his students were unharmed.

Ochako went over and gave Tsu a quick hug. “I am glad to see you are ok Tsu.”

Tsu returned the hug. “Thank you Ochako. Kero.” She held the hug a bit longer than she had planned.

“Alpha we may have a big problem here very soon. Prepare the Zord Teleporter”

Setsuna and Ochako looked at each other. "This can't be good," Ochako said hearing a massive explosion and watching as a giant bird-like creature with large spikes started to appear all-overs its body as the skin darkened to a metallic sheen to it. It let out a massive inhuman roar that echoes around them.

"Holy Shit!" Setsuna swore at the size of that thing. She had seen the videos of them back at the Command Center, but she had a new appreciation for seeing something like that in person.

"Holy Sprinkles!" Ochako said reaching for her Morpher. “Let’s Rocket!” 3-3-5 Enter. She was in her Ranger form about to head towards it when they were surrounded by various creatures. She drew her blaster and prepared to fight them.

“Come on! Seriously?" Kaminari and Komori cry out together at being surrounded by various-looking creatures.

Ochako moved Tsu and the others behind her and Setsuna.

Blue Senturion drew his sidearm and moved to protect the students. "Students please stay behind myself, Ragdoll, and the Rangers here. We will keep you all safe."

Vlad grit his teeth about being unable to fight due to his arm. He clenched his good fist will to do down fighting protecting his students. He prepared to fight them with his good arm.

Mt. Lady was ready to fight. Thirteen was prepared to use her Quirk to thin out the numbers.

As Blue Senturion, Ragdoll, Setsuna, and Ochako were prepared to fight as lights started to swirl in the air above the central plaza. Soon light started flying all over the place.

“Is that what I think it is?” Ochako asked already knowing the answer.

“Hell, Yes," Setsuna said pumping her fist in the air.

Soon orbs of light swirled around them as orbs of light stopped in front of Ida, Kaminari, Komori, Tsu, Thirteen, Mt. Lady, Ragdoll, and Fumikage. They each reached out to touch the orbs that flashed brightly. As the light faded Morpher appears in their hands.

"Now help us in pushing these back guys so we can take back the USJ," Ochako called out to them as she watched as the creatures started to take a step away from them.

Fumikage nods his head. “Let’s do it.” As everyone took a ready stance.

"It's Morphin Time!"

“Samurai Storm, Ranger Form Ha!” Fumikage calls out. “Green Samurai Ranger.”

“Black Ranger power!”  Tsu calls out. “Black Ninja Ranger.” The coin in her belt represented a frog.

“Shift into Turbo!" Ida Says. “Mountain Blaster Turbo Power! Blue Turbo Ranger!”

"Magical Source, Mystic Force!" Komori Calls out. “Green Mystic Ranger!”

"Magical Source, Mystic Force!" Kaminari Calls out. “Yellow Mystic Ranger!”

“Lightspeed Rescue!” Ragdoll calls out. "Lightspeed Pink Ranger, Rescue ready!"

“Let’s Rocket! M-E-G-A.” Thirteen Calls out. “Silver Space Ranger!”

"Zeo Ranger V: Red!" Mt. Lady Calls out.” Red Zeo Ranger!”

The new Rangers looks over their new suits. Mt. Lady started bouncing with joy. "YES! I'm a Ranger!" Thirteen was looking over the new suit that gave her a less bulky appearance. Fumikage and Kaminari seemed to be looking over their suits.

Komori seemed to be just as happy about getting a Ranger suit as Mt. Lady. “I’m a freaking magical girl!’ She squealed with delight as she fiddled with her skirt.

"Alright, everyone," Setsuna calls out to them. "Let deal with these guys and help out classmates. For UA!" She pointed her sword at their opponents.

They all drew their weapons and faced off against the mixture of minions. “FOR UA!”

Ida was fighting side-by-side with Blue Senturion who had summoned his Turbo Hand Blasters and was firing at the enemy as his robotic counterpart was doing the same.

"Follow my lead Young Ida." Blue Senturion said as he moved over to protect the students that did not receive a Morpher.

“I am right behind you sir!” Ida shouted as he followed the robot. “It will be my honor to assist you in this battle!”

Ochako and Setsuna were standing next to each other taking down several Cogs and Tenga’s that came after them. Ochako was blasting them away with her Astro Blaster as Setsuna protected her with her sword and raptors.

“Not how I thought this day was going to go," Ochako said summoning her Satellite Stunner before combining them. “Spend the day learning from Thirteen and get some Rescue training, but no Villains had to ruin that for us.”

Setsuna dropped a putty with a spin kick as her raptors were ripping a Tenga to shreds. “Right there with you Ochako.” She dropped a Z-putty with a kick to the chest. “Did you really say Holy Sprinkles earlier?” she asked with a teasing tone.

"C-Can we talk about this later," Ochako said embarrassed as she quickly wanted to change the subject. She hoped she would forget about it.

Setsuna started to laugh. “I will remember to ask you later!” she teased. “Miss Sprinkles.”

Ochako let out a groan. “Drat.”

Mt. Lady and Thirteen were moving through the minions as they went to assist Blue Senturion and Ida. “Zeo V Power Sword!” Mt Lady called out as she started hacking through the minions. “Vlad keep the students together.”

“On it.” He said corralling his students the best he could with his injured arm.

Thirteen summoned her Super Silverizer and started blasting several of them away. When a couple of machine-looking ones tried to get close she switched it to sword mode to cut them down. "This suit feels incredible. I have so move flexibility and movement."

“You ain’t seen nothing yet.” Mt Lady said as she blocked a massive blade that was coming at her.

Fumikage was cutting through his opponents with ease. His sword was sharp and he was able to move with speed and precision. “This is incredible.” He said deflecting a few blades with ease and taking them out with a punch or a kick.

Tsu had summoned her Power Axe and was a blur of motion as she flipped and leaped around taking them down her Axe. She stood up and rested it on her shoulder and glanced as a few of the bird creatures started to move away from her. "Interesting. Looks like it’s time for this frog to go bird-hunting.” She stalked forward as they moved away from her.

Kaminari had changed his staff into its crossbow mode and was dropped the creatures as they got closer to his classmates. "This is just so cool." He said aiming at another target. "I hope this is permanent."

Komori was laughing as she summoned vines and started tossing the creatures around. “Same here this is like a dream come true!” She exclaimed as she tossed a machine creature into a gray one.

As they started to thin out the numbers more appeared ready to go.

"This is going to be interesting," Komori said as she started to key in a code on her Morpher.

[Central Plaza]

Izuku jumped forwards bringing his sword down towards Scorpina's left side. Miruko heard him coming and moved around attacking Scorpina’s right side.

Scorpina raised her staff to block Izuku's incoming strike and then quickly shifted her grip to block Miruko's attack as well. "Nice try, but you won't be able to take me out like that." The smug look on her face lasted right up until she was hit in the face by staff sending her tumbling towards the ground.

"You forgot about little old me," Mandalay says as she twirls her staff as Scorpina looked at her in surprise. "Just give up." She pointed her staff towards her.

Scorpina spat a bit of blood on the ground. "I guess I will have to talk the kid gloves off then." She vanished as she had done before.

Miruko growled at this until several putties and Cogs started moving towards them. “Guess I will have to work off some frustration on these clowns first.”

“I would advise caution Miruko. Scorpina is known to be quite underhanded.” Saba advised her.

Miruko nodded her head. “I will Saba, now let take these things out.” She performed a spin kick on a Tenga before flipping to drop kick a nearby Cog.

Mandalay staff became a blur of motion as she took out several putties and Cogs. “Where did she go?” She asked as a Quantron came at her with its massive blade. She defected his blade with ease and delivered a high kick to its head.

Izuku took out a pair of Piranhatrons with his sword before grabbing a Tenga by the neck and tossing it into a Putty. “She is probably nearby watching us. That staff of hers is new.” He spotted Scorpina nearby with her staff stabbed into the ground. “There she is.” Izuku points out to his fellow Rangers.

Scorpina smirked as she started charging up the lightning between her hands. "Try this on for size Rangers."  She thrusts her hands in their direction sending multiple bolts of lightning headed towards them.

The trio were barely able to dodge her attack as she hit her own minions in the process. They looked up to see that she had vanished again with her staff. She started to cackle that echoed around them.

“Ugh, why won’t she stay and fight.” Miruko groaned as looked for her again.

"I don't think she intends to fight us fairly Miruko." Mandalay brushed the dirt off her suit.

Izuku tightened the grip on his sword. "She's up to something."

She appeared long enough to summon more creatures and send them away before disappearing again.

[Central Plaza]

All Might and Shouta stood back to back as the mixture of creatures surrounded them. Shouta adjust the remains of his scarf to fight as best as he could. He knew that having All Might with him would increase their chances of survival. "Don't hold back on these things All Might," Eraserhead said preparing to make the first move. "I don't think they are human." He had seen the creatures before when he first went to the Command Center so long ago. He couldn't remember their names but knew that they would have to go all out.

“Understood Eraserhead.” All Might said pulling his fist back. “I say we dispatch of these things and assist Young Midoriya and the Others.” He glanced over at the three battling Scorpina.

The creatures around them rushed towards them. Eraserhead went on the offensive delivering a kick to one of the fish-looking ones. He used his scarf to pull a gray one with a blade towards him before tossing it into another. "We are outclassed with that one. Focus on these things and help the students."

All Might sighed as he hated to agree after watching what she was capable of. He rushed towards two purple bird-like creatures. “Carolina Smash!” He delivered a downward chop to both of them causing them to explode covering him in slimy purple ooze and black feathers. He wiped his face spitting out some ooze and feathers that had gotten into his mouth. He hears a snort and turns to see Eraserhead still fighting. “Did you just laugh at me?”

“Now you are hearing things All Might," Eraserhead said smiling as he faced away from the blonde teacher. "I think you got a little something on your face."

“Ha Ha.” All Might replied as he went to punch a machine-looking one that shattered into pieces.

They were interrupted as a ball of light stopped in front of Eraserhead. He cocked his head slightly as he felt it calling out to him. There was a flash of light and he looked down at his wrist. “Interesting.” He noted the creatures started to back away from him. He would protect his students and show these thugs the price of attacking UA. “Jungle Beast, Spirit Unleashed!" Shouta called out flashing purple.  “Jungle Fury Wolf Ranger!"

All Might looked over to see her fellow teacher in a Ranger suit. "Looking good there Eraserhead."

Eraserhead simply nodded his head. “Let’s finish this.” He stopped for a moment and looked back at All Might. “Be careful of the purple ones All Might. If you hit them too hard they tend to explode into purple ooze.” He said smirking under his helmet.

“You’re a riot Eraser.” All Might grumbled as he lowered the power of his punches so he was not covered in more ooze and feathers. “Maybe I should introduce you to Ms. Joke with those kinds of jokes.”

Eraserhead surged forward driving his knee into the nearest enemy and bringing down his elbow to finish it off. "Who's next?"

All Might sent a blast of air at the purple one sending them flying into the wall with a squish. Their ooze ran down the wall as feathers started drifting to the ground. “Much better.” He took down a few of the machine-looking ones when he heard something behind him. He spun and punched it forgetting to keep his power in check as it exploded covering him once more in ooze and feathers. “Seriously?” He asked with a groan. He heard actual laughter from Eraserhead this time. “this is not funny Eraserhead!” All Might called out.

"You are right All Might, it's not funny," Eraserhead said with a snicker. “This is downright hysterical. I wish I could have a picture of this to hang up in my classroom." He laughed some more as he started picturing it in his mind the posters covering the walls.

“Don’t even joke about that.” All Might replied cleaning the slime from his face with a grimace. “At least no one saw that.”

Across the internet pictures of him covered in slime were everywhere. They were calling him ‘Ooze Might.’ Several people had already printed the picture and sent them to UA addressed to Eraserhead. One of the companies behind the All MightActionFigure line thought it would be a great addition for collectors. They immediately took several screenshots of Ooze Might and sent the idea to the design team to get a prototype created ASAP so they could have it on the market before interest in it faded.

[Downpour Zone]

Ibara let out a sigh of relief as Cementoss and 3 other heroes arrived at the Downpour Zone. "The Lord has answered our prayers." She looked at the three that arrived with their teacher. They only looked slightly older than them.

“Hey everyone!” the Blue-haired girl said waving at them. “Have no fear, because Nejire-chan is here!” She was hovering in the air with spirals of light around her arms and legs. She raised an arm and blasted several of the remaining villains with minimal effort.

Kosei let out a slow whistle. “She made it look so effortlessly.” He watched as she floated around blasted at the villains with a smile.

"They are the Big 3," Cementoss told them as looked over his students and created an area to get them out of the rain. "Those 3 are the Top Hero Candidates of UA. They are the strongest that are looking at promising careers after they graduate from UA this year.”

One of the villains tried to run away as only for a blonde boy to fly out of the ground knocking him to the ground. “You guys picked the wrong place to attack.” He flexed his muscles. “Lemillion is on the scene.” He smiled as the villains started to run away.

They didn't get far as the last her grabbed the of the Big 3 lifted their arms and turned into several tentacles and grabbed the villain. The hooded figure then toss the villain to the ground.

Lemillion went over and patted him on the back. “Nice job Suneater!’ He smiled as they started to take down the last of the villains.

The students were in awe of how fast they took down the remaining villains without breaking a sweat. They had moved to the shelter the Cementoss had made trying to dry off a bit and catch their breath.

Jurota cleaned off his glasses as watched the last of the villains go down. “Those 3 are no joke being the Top Students.” They were already walking back towards them. Koda was nodding his head in agreement at that statement.

"That is very true," Mezo said listening around to make sure there were no more surprises.

A massive explosion drew everyone's attention towns a massive creature with a bird face.

"Wow, that thing is huge!' Nejire says hovering in the air looking at the giant creature in awe. "I'm gonna go fight it."

Lemillion quickly grabbed her ankle. “Nejire-Chan, No!” He felt his feet sliding as he was pulled forward.

She looked at her friend. “Nejire-Chan, Yes!” She pointed at the giant creature. “Lemillion it’s a giant monster and I want to go fight it.” She whined trying to get free from her classmate.

Lemillion looked over at the other person in their group. “Suneater, help me!” Hoping his friend would help Nejire see reason.

Suneater looked between his two friends and took a step back. “I-I’ll stay out of this.

Cementoss moved in front of his students “This is not good.” He was preparing to protect his students. He was not sure if he would be able to stop that thing if it came after them.

Ibara and the other students looked in horror at the sheer size of the beast. They were brought back to their surroundings when various-looking creatures surrounded them.

"It seems the Lord's trials are not yet over," Ibara said extending her vines.

Mezo stretched a bit before dropping into a fighting stance. “Seem so.”

Jurota growled at their new opponents ready to cut loose.

Koda was asking for more help from the rats. He stood beside his classmates trying to be brave.

Kosei let the air wrap around his arms prepared to attack.

The Big three moved in front of the younger students all three prepared to cut loose.

Before the creatures could move forward orbs of light flew around them as they stopped in front of Ibara, Kosei, Mezo, Jurota, Koda, and the Big 3. Each of them reached out as they hear something calling out to them.

Multiple flashes of light blinked them all momentarily as the students looked to see that had similar devices to Izuku. Lemillion and Suneater looked a bit confused, but Nejire-Chan started bouncing with usual excitement.

"YES!" Nejire-Chan shouted as she turned to her companions. "I can be just like Ryukyu! This is awesome!" She dropped to her feet smiling brightly. "Follow my lead guys." She readied her Morpher. Lemillion and Suneater shrugged and moved beside her.

“Ninja Storm! Ranger Form! Ha!" Nejire calls out "Power of Air!"

“Ninja Storm! Ranger Form! Ha!" Suneater calls out “Power of Water!"

“Ninja Storm! Ranger Form! Ha!" Lemillion calls out "Power of Earth!"

Ibara looked at her classmates and after they all nodded at her they followed Nejire-chan's lead.

"Wild Access! Ha!" Ibara calls out “Blazing Lion, Red Wild Force Ranger!"

"Wild Access! Ha!" Kosei calls out “Soaring Eagle, Yellow Wild Force Ranger!"

"Wild Access! Ha!" Mezo calls out “Surging Shark, Blue Wild Force Ranger!"

"Wild Access! Ha!" Koda calls out “Iron Bison, Black Wild Force Ranger!"

"Wild Access! Ha!" Jurota calls out “Noble Tiger, White Wild Force Ranger!"

Ibara and the others look over their suits with awe. The turn to see the creatures that had surrounded start to back away. "Let us put an end to this, my friends," Ibara says as she dropped into a fighting crouch. Her fellow Ranger followed her lead as they mirrored her.

Nejire was a blur of motion. “Hawk Blaster!” She said a blaster appeared in her hands and she started firing away.

“Great, now she has a blaster." Lemillion groaned as he held out his hand. "Lion Hammer!" he went into action as he started swinging away sending the creatures flying.

Suneater drew his sword and was a blur of motion as he cut several of them down. "T-That is incredible." He said quietly as he moved to back up his friends.

Ibara summoned her Red Lion Fang to her hand and went on the offensive. It was a red gauntlet stylized as a red lion. Her other hand had claws at the end of her glove allowing her to punch and slash through the creatures. "Blazing Fire." She said punching one with her gauntlet setting it ablaze. "Incredible."

Kosei glided around the battlefield with his new wings landing kick before flying away. This was a dream for him to find a way to fly with his quirk. He landed on the ground and summoned his Eagle sword before moving to fight beside Ibara.

Mezo had already summoned his Shark Fins to his hands and started cutting through them as he surged forward through the creatures. "This is an interesting turn of events.” He said before making his way towards Koda.

Koda had been dodging attacks that were coming towards him. He caught one of the fists and with ease tossed them a good distance. He did not like fighting, but they were ganging upon him. He watched as one of them was trying to attack Kosei from behind. He moved forward with his Bison Axe in hand and took the creature down with one swing before it could reach its target.

Kosei turned and gave Koda a thumbs up. "Thanks, man!"

Koda gave him a thumbs-up as well before he started fighting side by side with Mezo.

Jurota was moving fast as he hack them with his claws he let out a growl as they tried to overpower him, but he took them down with several power swings of his claws. He let out a roar when they went down. "This is a way to fight!" He moved to stay close with his classmates. Just as the numbers were starting to thin out more appeared around them.

Both groups of Rangers stood together as they prepared to fight the next way. "Let us finish this," Ibara said as they all dropped into various fighting stances.

“Yeah! More fun for me.” Nejire said aiming her blaster.

Juroata let out a growl. “Let’s cut loose.”

[Conflagration Zone]

Ojiro let out a sigh of relief as he watched Robo Knight and Snipe arrived at the Conflagration zone with their weapons drawn.

“Take a break kids, we got it from here partner.” Snipe said as he drew his pistols and started taking shots at the remaining villains. He let off a salvo of rubber bullets that dropped several off them quickly.

Robo Knight already had his blaster leveled and mirrored Snipe's actions of dropping the last of the villains before moving towards the students. "We are here to assist you. Are any of you in need of medical attention?"

"Manga got hit in the head with a brick," Ojiro said quickly as gestures to their downed classmate. "We have been holding them off until you got here." He watched as Robo Knight headed straight for the injured student.

Robo Knight looked him over before tapping the side of his head. “DECA, I have an injured student that is in need of medical assistance." Robo Knight knelt closer and placed a hand on the Manga’s chest. “Student is ready to be teleportation.”

A moment later Manga vanished into a blur of white light.

“Where did he go?” Itsuka asked concerned about her classmate as Robot Knight stood back up.

Robo Knight turned towards her. “I had him teleported to Recovery Girl’s office. He will be seen by the medical staff we have standing by.” He moved to look over the other students.

Snipe moved towards the students as holstering his pistols. “Y’all did a good job here today kids.” He said tipping his head to the remaining students. “Now time to get you, kids, out of here and someplace safe."

Boom.

A massive creature with a bird face towered over everything as it let out a roar.

“What in tarnation?” Snipe asked as his heart dropped to his stomach looking at the sheer size of the creature.

Robo Knight moved in front of Snipe and the Students in an instant. “Everyone stay behind me I will keep you safe.

Itsuka was brought back to her surroundings when various looking creatures surrounded them. "Out the frying pain." She said enlarging her fists.

“And into the Fire.” Kamakiri finished as was itching to fight the newcomers.

Orbs of various colored light started to fly around the students as they stopped in front of them. As each one of them touched the orb it flashed leaving them in awe.

Yui was normally stoic and calm began to smile and bounce in excitement.

Kamakiri and Kuroiro looked at the devices on their wrists with interest

Itsuka turned it over in her hand a few times,

Ojiro slid the device on his left hand.

"Now we will fight together to take back the USJ from these creatures," Itsuka said sliding the glasses over her eyes.

Jungle Beast, Spirit Unleashed!" Itsuka called out “Jungle Fury Red Ranger!"

Jungle Beast, Spirit Unleashed!" Ojiro called out “Jungle Fury Rhino Ranger!"

"Thunder Storm! Ranger Form! Ha!" Kamakiri called out "Power of Thunder! Navy Ranger!"

"Thunder Storm! Ranger Form! Ha!" Kuroiro called out "Power of Thunder! Crimson Ranger!"

"RPM! Get In Gear!" Yui called out "RPM Ranger Silver Ranger!"

Robo Knight nods his head towards all of them. “Congratulation’s Rangers, you have just taken a step into a larger world.” He turned towards the enemy. “Let send them packing.”

Itsuka cracked her knuckled as she dropped into a fighting stance. “I’m game.”

Ojiro took his normal martial arts stance. “Yes, let’s get this done.”

Kamakiri and Kuroiro summoned their weapons. “Let’s do it!” They said together.

Yui moved over next to Itsuka. “This is incredible. Izuku is my new best friend.” She said excitedly as the wheels on her helmet started to spin.

“Poor Izuku.” Itsuka teased.

Snipe drew his pistols and pointed at the nearest creature. “I would be a terrible teacher if I didn’t help my students.”

Itsuka lunged forward and went on the offensive dropping several of her opponents with punches and kicks. She summoned her junglechucks and used them to defect the ones with bladed weapons. “This will teach them. “She dropped down and swept their legs send a few more to the ground.

Ojiro used his Jungle Blade to deliver devastating karate chops to his enemies. They tried to overwhelm in, but he was able to stop them with his kicks and karate chops. “Interesting.” He said before we went back into action.

Kamakiri and Kuroiro were a blur of crimson and navy light as they moved through the enemy. Kuroiro stopped and fired off his blaster, while Kamakiri was taking them down with his staff and Navy Antlers. "This reminds me of our childhood Kuro," Kamakiri said taking down a few of the purple bird creatures.

Kuroiro dropped a machine one and turned towards his friend. “You and I remember our childhoods very differently.”

 Yui was a blur of silver as she sped in-between them and slashed them with her dagger. She skidded to a halt to see them start falling over. "I feel like I'm Ultraman and it is a dream come true." She sped away again and performed a fly kick to a fish creature that was coming behind Snipe.

Snipe and Robo Knight were back-to-back as they were taking down those that got past the students. Robo Knight had switched his weapon to sword mode. He handed sniper a pair of Time Force Blaster he had summoned to Snipe. “This will work better than your normal weapons.”

"Much appreciated their partner." Snipe said as he adjusted his grip and he fired a few shots to get a better feel for them. After he got the hang of them he was firing away with ease. "YEE-Haw this like shooting fish in a barrel!”

Through their teamwork, they had them down to the last few stragglers when more appeared ready to fight against them.

"Seems like Round two is in order," Ojiro said as started to roll his shoulders.

Kamakiri smiled under his helmet. “I was just getting warmed up anyway.”

Kuroiro rested his staff on his shoulder. “I could use the exercise.”

"I wanted to finish this so I can thank my new friend for the suit," Yui said as readjusted her footing.

Itsuka started giggling at her oldest friend. "Alright, Yui I will help you out."

[Mountain Zone]

Midnight and Present Mic arrived at the Mountain Zone to the screams of villains and the sound of a gun being fired repeatedly. They found most of the villains on the ground unconscious. The remains once were running towards the Pro Heroes.

“Please you have to save us!” one of them said begged as they dropped to their knees in front of them.

Midnight just blinked at them for a moment. “I am used to people begging at me, but not like this.” She looked at the terrified expression on their faces.

“Not the time Midnight.” Present Mic groaned to his old friend.

Another fell to their knees hold their hands out to be cuffed. “Please we surrender.”

Present Mic quirked an eyebrow at the villain before grabbing a few pairs of cuffs and started arresting them. “All this trouble to attack UA and you all surrendering?”

“Their monsters!” The first one said shivering in fear.

Midnight walked over to see her students and smiled. Momo and Kyoka were tying up some villains as Pony, Mina and Toru kept an eye on them with a shotgun. “Toru dear, where did you get the shotgun?” She asked as she walked closer.

“Miss Midnight!” Toru exclaimed excitedly as she lowered her weapon. “I am so glad to see you! And I got it from Momo.”

Momo and Kyoka finished typing up a group of villains. Momo looked over and sheathe her sword. "Miss Midnight, Present Mic. I very am glad to see the both of you here.” She gave them a slight bow. She felt relieved to see teachers coming to their aid.

Present Mic gave her a sloppy salute. "Hey, Little Listeners. Nice job handling these guys." He looked over their handy work. "They picked the wrong girls to mess with today.”

"That is true Teach," Kyoka said resisting the urge to kick a few of them after they were all tied up for their earlier comments.

Mina gave him a double peace sigh. “yeah they were no sweat with our teamwork.” She sent a wink over at Toru. “Toru is a menace with that shotgun.”

“Hey. I resemble that remark.” Toru hollered before she started to laugh.

"We won that is all that matters." Pony said patting the invisible girl's shoulder.

Midnight gave them all a thumbs up. “You all did a good job. Now let’s get you all out of here and back to the entrance.” The girls nodded in agreement of getting out of this place.

“Alpha we may have a big problem here very soon. Prepare the Zord Teleporter”

Midnight, Momo, and Kyoka looked alarmed at each other.

BOOM.

They all turned to see a massive bird creature towering over everything.

“You have got to be kidding me!” Mina says looking at the creature. “Come on!”

Momo and Kyoka start reaching for their Morphers knowing that Izuku and the others may need some help. Before they could morph, they surround by various creatures that Momo, Kyoka, and Midnight recognized as Ranger minions.

"Everyone, please stay behind Kyoka and I," Momo said with her Morpher in hand.

Kyoka raised her arm allowing her Morpher to appear. "We will take care of these guys.

Orbs of light flew around them flashing various colors as they stopped in front of Midnight, Present Mic, Mina, Toru, and Pony.

“Momo are those?” Kyoka asked.

Momo nodded her head. “I think so.”

Midnight and the other touched the orb that flashed leaving them with Morphers in their hands.

"No way," Mina said excitedly.

Pony looked in awe at her Morpher. "Amazing."

Toru looked at the white diamond-shaped gem on her silver bracelet. "So cool."  She felt a warm sensation spread over her body.

“Oh, this is incredible.” Midnight said admiring the black stone on her wrist.

"Well, this is new." Present Mic chimed in as he held a key in his hand.

Momo blinded at his development and smiled. "Well, I guess there is only one thing for us to do then.”

Kyoka smirked. “Oh, yeah." She looked at everyone. "It's Morphin Time.

"Magical Source, Mystic Force!" Mina calls out. "Pink Mystic Ranger!"

"Shift Into Turbo!" Present Mic Calls out "Dune Star Turbo Power! Yellow Turbo Ranger!”

"Dino Thunder, Power Up! Ha!"  Kyoka calls out “Yellow Dino Ranger!"

"Dino Thunder, Power Up! Ha!" Midnight calls out “Black Dino Ranger!"

"White Ranger, Dino Power!" Toru calls out. “White Dino Ranger!"

"Magna Power!" Pony Calls out. “Magna Defender!”

"Go Go Samurai!" Momo calls out. “Red Samurai Ranger!”

The new rangers looked over their new suits and touched their helmeted faces.

"I look adorable," Mina said twirling slightly looking at her cape.

Midnight was nodding her head. “I always did look good in black.”

"Wow, this is pretty wicked," Toru said looking over her white suit.

Pony ran her hands the horn on her helmet. “This is fricking sweet.”

“Not a bad color on me.” Present Mic said glancing over his yellow suit. “Reminds me of my old car.”

"Look at yourselves later," Kyoka summoned her Ptera Grips. "It's time to fight now."

Momo drew her Spin Sword. “Let’s do this Rangers.”

Preset Mic summons his Star Chargers and started punching several of the creatures send an electrical charge with each hit. “This is pretty incredible. OH YEAH!” He screamed as he punches a bird creature in the face. When a couple of them tried to attack him from the side He sent out a voice attack sending them to the ground.

Midnight drew her Brachio Staff from her belt and started to stalk towards a pair of Tenga Warriors. "You naughty things need to be punished for attacking my students." The first one launched at her. Midnight dodge and spun around to strike its back sending it to the ground. The second tried to attack from her blind spot. Midnight released a bit of her quirk causing it to become disoriented. She spun around hitting the Tenga with multiple strikes. "Now, who needs to be punished next?" She asked looking around.

Toru drew her Drago sword and twirled it in her hands creating a half dozen arrows made of yellow energy. Sen sent them towards several of the machinal-looking things and when the arrows exploded on contact sending machine parts flying in all directions. "Note to self, Arrows explode." She looked over to check on her friend.

Mina dodged a few attacks with her dancer's grace. She drew her Magi Staff and sent a bust of wind knocking one of them to the ground. “Sweet I can do magic!” Mina said spinning away from a fish-looking thing. “No touch fish-face.” She raised her hand spraying it in her acid. She swung her Magi Staff towards it sending more flying away as she released acid into the wind.

Pony held her Magna Blaster in her hands. She racked the slide and pointed at the nearest creature."Thank you, mom, for taking me to the gun range.” She said in English as she dropped a couple of the creatures in precise shots. She moved forwards as she aimed for her next shot. "Any know how to beat the things with a Z on its chest?" She asked after it got back op after two shots. She took down a machine looking one before returning back to the creature in question

Momo sent a wave of five towards a pair of Quantrons. “That is a Z-putty. Hit them in the Z and they will fall apart.” Momo had never been more grateful for the lesson Izuku about the different minions in the Ranger Archives. She cut down a few putties and burned with a fire attack.

Kyoka was gliding back and forth cutting them down in a blur of yellow. “Remind me to thank Izuku later for all those boring lessons." She flipped backward evading attacks from a trio of Cogs. She landed gracefully on her feet and then flew forwards taking down all three of them in quick strikes.

As they were about to finish off the last of them a flash of light and more minions arrived ready to fight.

"This is getting tedious," Momo said readying her sword.

Kyoka prepared to fly forward again. "Yes, it."

Mina let the air start swirling around her as acid started to seep from her suit. "Well, I want to get back to Izuku and others. Let do this."

"Right beside you Mina," Toru said as she created more arrows.

Present Mic entered into a simple fighting stance. "Let's rock this out, Little Listeners."

“Seems there are more that need to be punished.” Midnight sad touching an orb on her Brachio Staff.

Pony rested her blaster on her shoulders. “Let send these things packing.”

Ryukyu watched as their attacks were still not doing enough damage to take the monstrous Nomu down. "Alpha we need the rest of the Dinozords."

"They are on their way Ryukyu."

The remaining Zords started to arrive near Ryukyu and Mei. “We Need Megazord Power Now!” They called out together as the Zords combined to form the Megazord. The Dragonzord was battling with its Tail Drill and missiles against the Nomu to allow them to complete the sequence.  The Megazord stood tall with a sword in one hand and the Mastodon Shield in the other.

"Alright, Mei let's take this thing down," Ryukyu said as she got comfortable in the center seat.

Mei was to her right operation the console. “Let’s do it!” She said as the Megazord moved forward.

They blocked a punch with the shield as Ryukyu brought the sword down across its chest. It roared in anger as it stumbled back the slash on its chest slowly starting to heal. "Ok, we need to keep up the pressure. Mei transfer more power to the sword please."

"On It," Mei replied as her fingers flew over the control panel. "I increased power output by 20% Ryukyu.” Mei gave her a thumbs-up as she was still looking for places to pull extra power from just in case they needed it.

Ryukyu nodded as she instructed the Dragonzord to attack the Nomu alongside them. The Dragonzord sent missiles into its face as they brought the Power Sword down again leaving a larger slash across its chest that was not showing signs of rapid healing. The Dragonzord drill hit the Nomu in the chest in the same sport Ryukyu and Mei had just landed her attack. The Nomu fell to a knee as it growled in pain.

“Let’s finish this," Ryukyu said as she charged up the sword. “Power Slash!” They call out together as they brought their attack down.

The Nomu almost moved out the way as the sword severed its left arm. The arm fell to the ground with a resounding thud. The Nomu lout out a furious roar as grasped at the missing limb.

"That had to hurt," Mei said as she pumped her fist at taking the creature's arm.

Ryukyu started to agree with her when she noticed that the missing arm was starting to grow back to its full length. “I believe we will have to take it up another notch then.”

[Landslide Zone]

Tiger and Pixie-Bob arrived at the Landslide Zone. To find a ton of ice and villains either frozen, sunk in the ground, or unconscious with an arrow attached to them. “Nice work kittens,” Pixie-Bob said as she gave them all a smile and thumbs up. “Are any of you hurt?” She asked as she was looking them over.

Reiko gave her a thumbs up. "I believe we may have few scrapes here and there, but we remain unharmed." She walked over to the arriving heroine. "I am glad to see you have arrived to assist us." She gave Pixie-Bob a slight bow.

Tiger nodded his head in approval. “You all did good dealing with this trash.” He started dragging those he could together to tie them up until they could be properly detained. “I wouldn’t mind taking some time to train all of you.” He started putting the defeated villains into a pile.

Shoto watched as Juzo and Rin started to help Tiger with the now captured villains. He flexed his right and winced. He looked down to see that he had overdone it with his ice. His wrist and fingers felt stiff and painful. He was about to ignore it when he felt someone take his hand. He looked up to see Reiko was holding his hand. "What are you doing?" Shoto asked confused as to what she was doing.

Reiko quirked an eyebrow at him. "I saw you wince when you flexed your hand and decided to come to check on you." She looked over his hand. "Your hand is freezing. Is this because of your quirk?"

Shoto hesitated for a moment. “Yes, I’ve been hurt worse than this when I train at home.” He tried to pull his hand back be she stopped him. “It will be fine in a few hours.”

Reiko shook her head. “The stubbornness of men.” She held his hand between hers and started to warm his hand. It was just a moment of peace they shared as she helped warm his hand up.

[UA]

Fuyumi was holding her students tight and smiled at the sweet moment her brother was having with his classmate. ‘I wonder if she is interested in Shoto.’ She thought as she wanted to see her brother smile again. It had been years since she had seen one from him. She was hoping that they would hit it off, but she would not push him per se. She would just nudge him in that direction. That is was big sisters were for.

[Landslide Zone]

Pixie-bob smiled as she kept an eye on the two of them. It would be sweet if it had happened somewhere else besides the USJ that was under attack. She wanted to coo at the sight of young love, but that would have to wait. “Alright kittens, Time to get you all out of here. Follow us.”

Boom.

A massive bird creature stood over the USJ as spikes were visible on its body.

“What the hell is that?” Pixie-bob asked looking at the giant creature.

Tiger clenched his fists. “Nothing good.”

They were surrounded by various creatures that appeared out of thin air.

"It seems our fight is not finished yet," Reiko said taking up a ready stance beside Shoto.

Shoto prepared to use his ice power knowing that he would not be able to use them for long. "I say we take them down hard and fast."

Pixie-Bob and Tiger moved closer to protect the students. Tiger started to limber up his muscles and cracked his knuckles. Pixie-Bob prepared to create golems from the earth around her.

Orbs of colorful light flew around them flashing various colors as they stopped in front of the Pros and students present. Each of them heard something calling out to them as they reached out to touch them.

Shoto heard a second voice speaking to him. ‘So, you are the one huh? Interesting, very Interesting.’ The voice said as it went silent.

Shoto blinked and looked to see he was holding a device in his hand. He looked around to see others were holding similar devices. "Strange," Shoto said as he looked around to see the creatures were nervous about them having it. They stood together as followed their instincts.

"Go Galactic!" Reiko called out "Galaxy Pink Ranger!"

"Overdrive Accelerate!" Juzo called out “Overdrive! Blue Ranger!"

Dino Charger, Ready! Energize! Unleash the Power!" Rin called out “Red Dino Ranger!”

"Lightspeed Rescue!" Pixie-bob called out "Yellow Ranger, Rescue ready!"

"Lightspeed Rescue!" Tiger called out "Green Ranger, Rescue ready!"

"Wild Access! Ha!" Shoto called out “Lunar Wolf Ranger!"

Each of them looked over their new forms as the light faded revealing their Ranger forms. As they were focused on this a black shadow moved away from Shoto away from prying eyes.

Reiko summoned her Beta Bow. “I grow weary of this.” She took her stance prepared to fire.

Rin moved beside her with his sword in hand. “Yes, I would like to call it a day.

Pixie-Bob and Tiger drew their blaster ready to fight. “Let’s do this kittens.” She tells them as she takes aim alongside her teammate.

Juzo follows their lead and draws his blaster as well. “Right behind you.”

Shoto draws his Lunar Cue and drops into a fighting stance. “Let go.”

In the nearby shadows, a figure steps out and looks around at the chaos going on. The figure was tall in black armor and a long coat. His face of that of a black wolf's head with yellow eyes. A long black horn protruded from his head. Zen-Aku watched as the Rangers fight there was through the foot soldiers. He took a deep breath and smelled the fresh air. He summons his Crescent blade to his hand resting the giant curved blade on his shoulders. “Why am I here Animus.” He asked watching the child fighting as the Lunar Wolf Ranger. “Is this what my purpose is now?” He watches as a new wave of creatures were trying to ambush the Rangers. “We will talk about this someday Animus, but for now I have something to keep me busy.” He started walking towards them. He draws his blade back. "Crescent Blade! Crescent Wave!" sending a wave of yellow energy taking out a huge chunk of their second wave. He dismisses his weapon and pulled out a small flute knife from his belt. He started to play an old tune as he walked away from the battle. He would find the boy later. They would have much to talk about.

Shoto and the other watched as the second wave arrived. They were all surprised when a large wave of yellow energy devastated the enemy. They looked but didn't see anyone. "Who did that?" Shoto asked as he felt a pull to something nearby.

“I don’t know, But I won’t turn down their help," Pixie-Bob said aiming at one of the creatures.

Reiko was firing multiple shots with speed and grace. "Fight now, we can talk it later."

"Agreed," Shoto said taking down a few enemies still feeling that pull.

[Ruin Zone]

Melissa raised her shield as a villain spat a large amount of acid causing her shield to melt. She released her shield and punched them enough to send them flying. She frowned at her shield ruined state and watched as Kiri and Tetsutetsu both took down another of the villains. They were starting to gain the upper hand as their teamwork as the numbers started to dwindle. She looked over as a pair of lights appeared behind the remaining villains. She could see that their teacher's Ectoplasm and Hound Dog arrived on the scene. Hound Dog took off his muzzle and lunged to take out the villains.

Ectoplasm made clones to take care of the villains as he went to check on the students. "Are you all ok?" He asked as he looked over at the students.

"I think we're alright if not a little rugged up," Kirishima said as he let out a sigh of relief at seeing one of his teachers. "We got separated from Bakugo when we got sent through that portal.”

Ectoplasm pulled out a device and it started to beep. “He is not far from here I will have a few clones go get him.” A few more clones appeared and ran off in the direction of the beacon. “We are tracking his Student I.D. Card. That is why we have you all carry on you persons all the time to find you in an emergency.

"That's good to know," Hitoshi said walking towards the teacher. he was amazed to see how effective Hound Dog was taking down the last few villains with Ectoplasm's clone as support. "Can we go now?"

Tetsutetsu moved over to the teacher as Hound Dogs phone started ringing. “Hello, Yeah Call Nezu I will stay and get the students out of here.” He hung up the phone and looked to face the students. “That was Ectoplasm, he found your classmate He is taking him out to get Medical help. I need you all to follow me out of here.” He started walking to the exit.

The 4 remaining students nodded and followed their teacher as he led them out of the zone.

Boom.

A humongous bird-like creature stood over the USJ as spikes were growing out of its body.

Hitoshi let out a sigh and pinched the bridge of his nose. “You know what I am officially over this day.” He looked over at his classmates.

Kirishima and Tetsutetsu jaws dropped at the sheer size of that thing.

Melissa was wondering what would cause something to grow that large and was wondering if it was a quirk. ‘Please let Uncle Might get here.’ She thought to herself as various types of creatures appeared out of nowhere to surround them.

Hound Dog let out a growl as moved to protect his students. “Stay together and we can take these things down.

“Right!” The students called out preparing to fight again.

Orbs of colorful light flew around them flashing various colors as they stopped in front of Hound Dog and the four students. Each of them heard something calling out to them as they reached out to touch them.

Hound Dog held a device in his hand just blinked for a moment. “Huh.” He looked over to see the students doing the same to the devices on their wrists.

"She looked over her Morpher and smiled. “I am ready to go home.” She told her classmates. “Let’s take these things out and call it a day.”

“Amen,” Hitoshi said letting the information filling his mind guide him.

“Let’s do it!” Kirishima and Tetsutetsu said together.

Hound nodded his head. “Let’s do it then.”

"Lightspeed Rescue!" Kirishima called out. "Red Ranger, Rescue ready!"

"Titanium Power!" Tetsutetsu called out. "Titanium Ranger, Rescue ready!"

"RPM! Get In Gear!" Hitoshi called out. “RPM Ranger Black!"

“SPD EMERGENCY!” Hound Dog called out. “SPD Shadow Ranger!”

"Dino Thunder, Power Up! Ha!" Melissa called out. “Blue Dino Ranger!"

Hound Dog grabbed the sword from his belt and looked it over. “Been a few years, but a think I can knock some of the rust loose.” He took a ready stance. He moved in quick precise movements as he cut down one enemy to the next.

Kirishima summoned his V-Lance in Lance Mode. He followed his teacher's lead, but with less grace. He took down several of them

Tetsutetsu brought out his Titanium Laser and switched it to Axe mode. He was moving towards Kirishima's left side. "On your left." He told his red-haired companion as took down a bird-looking thing that was about to get behind him.

"Thanks," Kirishima said before moving forward.

Tetsutetsu nodded his head. “Anytime.”

Hitoshi was a black blur as he sped around the field with his Nitro Blaster in hand. He blasted them one by one before skidding to a halt. "That was a rush.” He said after took off again to back up his classmates.

A pair, of creatures, attempted to attack Kirishima and Tetsutetsu from behind when their massive blades met a blue shield. "Not on my watch," Melissa told them as she shoved them back sending them to the ground. Melissa stood to her full height holding her Tricera Shield with its spike ready to go.

As the second wave of creatures arrived they never stood a chance as the 5 of them got into a pattern that took the enemy down as fast as they could

Izuku and the others had been able to dodge most of Scorpina's long-range attacks. She had kept them from being able to get in close to fight her. They were becoming annoyed with her hit-and-run tactics. Izuku was about to change forms when a blur of purple landed an elbow to her face sending her flying to the ground. “Izuku are you and the others ok?” The Ranger asked.

“Izuku smiled “I appreciate the assistance Eraserhead.” He gave his teacher a thumbs up. “You look good in purple.”

Miruko, Mandalay, and Izuku moved towards the downed Scorpina growled as she stood up and moved back as she was facing off against 4 Rangers. "One more Ranger won't change how this battle will end." She sneered at the rangers as she jabbed the base of her staff in the ground causing 3 additional versions of herself to appear. “A little way to even the odds.” All four of them said together.

Each version attacked a different ranger. Izuku was sure he was fighting the real Scorpina as the copies have a blank look on their faces. Izuku and Scorpina had been deflecting each other's attacks. Izuku was about to send another wave of fire towards her when a Roar filled the air above him. Both Scorpina and Izuku looked up to see a large red Dragon flying towards them. Izuku was amazed to see him back to his full size.

‘Move back Izuku.’ Fire heart told him in his mind. He drew his head back sent out several bursts of blue flames.

Izuku jumped out of the way as the bursts of flames hit Scorpina from all sides sending her flying back to the ground.

Izuku rushed over as the red dragon landed near him. “Fire Heart how is this possible?” He asked knowing he had not had enough time to regain his full power.

'Time is short Izuku. I can not hold this form for long, But I am here at Eri's request.' Fire Heart said quickly. ‘We need to become one.’

Izuku nodded at the dragon. "Fire Heart! Red Dragon Fire Ranger!" Izuku flipped backward and landed on Fire Hearts back as the red dragon lets out a tremendous roar. Fire Heart took off into the air as the Fierce Dragon Morpher appears in Izuku’s hand. He pulls the handle and in a flash of red light as the two merged together. Izuku dropped to the ground with ease.

Izuku stood tall in red samurai-looking armor with a dragon motif. In each hand, he held a club-like weapon one with a dragon's head and the other was a solid blue. "Run while you can Scorpina, For I am the Light!"

Scorpina rose to her feet and took a step back as she could feel the power radiating off him. It was made her sweat as she was not sure if she could win against him. This was not was she was expecting when she came here today. She expected to fight the rangers and thought that since they were still new to their powers would be easier to destroy them. “I will not lose to you.” She sent a beam of yellow energy from her helmet towards him.

Izuku raised his blue club sending a beam of red energy to negate her attack. He jumped forward as a pair of wings appeared on his back. He flew forward and landed a kick to her chest. "It's over Scorpina. Surrender."

Scorpina stood tall as she summoned her sword to her free hand. “It’s just getting started Ranger!” She snarled as she rushed forward swinging her staff and sword at him. Izuku blocked her staff with his blue club and disarmed her by twirling her sword out of her hand. He then jabbed his dragon head club into his stomach causing a small explosion. She recovered in the air and landed a bit shaky on her feet as she glared at him, her eyes burning yellow with rage. “I will burn this whole place to the ground!” She screamed as she tossed another growth bomb at the severed arm of the Nomu.

Boom.

Another massive Nomu rose from the smoke. Its skin was a gray color and it lacked the spiked on the other. It started to lumber over to Ryukyu and Mei.

Izuku tapped the side of his helmet. “Alpha who has the most Megazord training at the moment?”

“Ochako has 1st, followed by Momo in 2^nd and Yu in 3rd.” He responded after a moment. “Yu was also selected Red Zeo Ranger.” Alpha informed him.

“Copy that. Can you put me in contact with each of them and prepare their Zords?” Izuku said as he flew upward and dropped down swinging both of his clubs. Scorpina blocked his attack and dropped to a knee for the force of his attack.

“Affirmative Izuku.”

Ochako had dropped another Cog with her blaster when she heard her comlink beep. “Yeah?’ She asked as she kicked a putty in the face.

"Ochako, I need you to summon you Megazord and help Ryukyu and Mei. Scorpina made a second one. They need help." Izuku told her between grunts. “I’m a bit busy at the moment.”

"On it Izuku," Ochako said looking over to Setsuna. "I need you to take over for me here Setsuna. I need to help the others."

“Go, we got these things.” She said taking down a few Quantrons before giving her a thumbs up.

Ochako nodded to her friend and tapped her helmet. “Alpha, I need the Astro Megazord Online.”

“It is in route Ochako, Standby.”

"Thank you, Alpha." Ochako smiled as her Megazord flew into the USJ. She teleported into the cockpit taking the center seat. "Astro Megazord Online." She summoned her sword and shield. She looked over as another Zord moved beside her.

Mt. Lady watched as Ochako vanished into her Zord and heard her comlink chirp. "Go for Mt. Lady."

“It's Izuku, Congratz on becoming a Ranger. I told you it would happen someday,” He paused for a moment a grunted. “I need you to summon your Red Battlezord to help you Ryukyu and Mei. Alpha is standing by to assist you.”

“Are you sure I am ready? I can just grow right?” Mt. Lady asked as she kicked a Piranhatron sending it flying into a putty.

“Not sure yet,” He paused for a moment. “Zeo Crystals can be a bit tricky. Call your Zord. Mei and I modified it a while back. It will be on manual control fornow. I have faith in you.”

Mt. Lady smiled at her brother's words. "Thank you," She looked over at Thirteen. "I am going to back up the students. Are you good her Thirteen?”

Thirteen was a blur of movement as she switched her weapon between sword and blaster mode. "We'll hold down the fort here go."

Mt Lady tapped her helmet. “Alpha, I need the Red Battlezord please.” She was not sure how to ask for her Zord.

"It will arrive in just a moment," Alpha replied.

She smiled as her Zord arrived. She was teleported into the cockpit and inserted Zeonizer Crystal in the console. “Red BattleZord online.” She moved forward and punched the First giant Nomu. “Hey Ryukyu, I’m here to help.”

Momo had deflected an attack from a Cog when her comlink alerted her. She took out a Tenga before she tapped her helmet. “This is Momo.”

Momo, I need you to summon your Megazord to help Ochako, Ryukyu, and Mei fight. There is a second massive Nomu and They will need the backup."

Momo looked over to Kyoka and the Others. “Can you guys handle this? I need to help Mei and the others with another giant Nomu.

"Go," Nemuri said as she performed a spin attack taking down 4 different creatures in one attack. "We can handle the small fries."

Momo nodded. “Alpha, I need the Samurai Megazord online please.”

“Affirmative Momo, Teleporting now.”

"Thank you, Alpha." She said as her Megazord was teleported in. She teleported into her cockpit changed into her Mega Mode and inserted her sword into the console. "Samurai Megazord Online." She moved her over to stand by Ochako's Megazord. Momo summoned her shield as she drew her sword preparing to battle the gray Nomu.

(Power Rangers Rock OST)

Ryukyu and Mei were a bit surprised to see the additional Megazords join the fray. “Well I this will even up the odds a bit. We should have enough firepower now." Ryukyu said as she watched Mt. Lady move her Zord next to them. "Mt. Lady, can you keep that thing busy while Mei and I dock with the Dragonzord?" She wanted to make sure she was able to for the Mega Dragonzord.

“You got it Ryukyu.” Mt. Lady replied as she moved her Red Battlezord Forward. The Nomu swung its arm at her as she moved forward. She blocked with the left arm and punched its face with the right. The Nomu took a step back as Mt. Lady kept up the pressure. Punched it again and again. She even worked in a few kicks as she kept up the attack. She was able to block its attacks as she continued to punch it. She also fired off her Gatling guns to add to the damage. “How are you doing Ryukyu?”

“Docking is almost complete. Thanks for the help.”

“My Pleasure!” Mt. Lady Replies as lands a few more punches.

Mei's hands flew over her console as they complete docking with the Dragonzord. "Docking complete Ryukyu. Generators are synced." She called out at the power output lit across her console.

“Ryukyu, It’s Momo I have an Idea.”

Ryukyu moved the Mega Dragonzord into position. “I’m all ears Momo.”

Ochako brought down her Astro Saber across the second Nomu's chest as she raised her shield to block his attack. She moved the Astro Megazord a step back and adjusted her Zord to make another attack across its stomach. The Nomu let out a growl as it tried to rush toward her Zord when it was attacked from its blind side by the Samurai Megazord. "Thanks’ Momo," Ochako calls out as she lands another blow against the Nomu.

“My pleasure Ochako," Momo replies as she continues to assist her in the fight with Nomu. She was able to land her blows against its back and noticed that this one was not healing as fast as the first one. “Ryukyu, It’s Momo I have an Idea.” She hoped that it would work.

“I’m all ears Momo.”

“We can take them both out in one blow. We combine our final attacks and leave nothing for it to regenerate." Momo charged forward throwing the Samurai Megazord shoulder into the Nomu sending it falling in front of the other Nomu.

"Sounds like a plan," Ryukyu replies as she starts charging up her attack.

"Copy that, Ochako, Mt. Lady follow my lead," Momo tells her fellow Rangers.

“Right!” Ochako replies quickly as she moves her Zord closer.

“Let’s Do it!” Mt. Lady says as she levels the Battlezords gauntlets at the Nomu’s.

“Astro Saber Energize!” Ochako Calls out as she brings her sword down on the two Nomu’s

“Samurai Megazord, Final Strike!” Momo Calls out as she brings her attack down as well.

"Red Battlezord Full Power!' Mt. Lady cries out as she opens fire. The arms of the Battlezord moved back and forth like a pair of pistons as shots poured out of its gauntlets.

“Mega Dragonzord Full Power!” Mei and Ryukyu cry out as they send the green sphere slammed into the Nomu’s.

The Nomus were hit by the 4 Megazords final attacks causing them both to explode leaving nothing behind.

“Nice job Rangers!” Ryukyu says to all of them as she leans back against her chair. She looks over to see Mei cheering excitedly.

“Rangers 2, Nomu’s 0," Ochako says as she fist pumps the air.

Momo let out a breath. “Nice Job everyone.”

Mt. Lady was cheering loudly. “That was amazing!”

They all move their Zords arms into a victory pose.

Shouta and Mandalay were fighting back to back each fighter their own clones of Scorpina. They were able to keep from taking too many hits from the clones as their movements were a bit sluggish and clunky at times. They managed to toss the clones together and finished them off with an enhanced attack from Mandalay's staff and Shouta's knee. They looked over to see Miruko had already taken care of her clone and was working her way through the remaining minions.

Shouta was about to assist Izuku when he commlink beeped. “This is Eraser.” He said as he tapped his helmet.

"Shouta, its' Nezu, I need you to head to the control room for the USJ. There is a villain that is broadcasting the entire thing."

Shouta froze where he stood. “How long have they been broadcasting?” He asked looking over in the direction of the stairwell he need.

“Since the beginning. I need you to head there now.”

“On it boss,” Shouta said tapping Mandalay’s shoulder. Follow me we have another job to do.”

Mandalay nodded at him. “Lead the way.”

They made it to the stairwell quickly. They were heading up the steps to or three steps at a time. When they reached the floor with the controls they moved slowly looking for traps. They reached the door. Shouta took the left side of the door and Mandalay took the right. He slowly turned to see the door was unlocked.

‘We go in on three?’ Mandalay asked him with her quirk. After getting a positive nod from Shouta, she gave him a thumbs up.

Shouta counted down with his fingers from 3 to 0 and then rushed into the room. They found a manic-looking man in filthy clothing sitting in a chair at the main console laughing at the screen as if it was a comedy show. He was so wrapped up with the screens that he was surprised when Shouta spun him around and lifted him in the air.

“Who are you?” Shouta asked in a low growl. He was not in a mood for games.

The man was grinning ear to ear. “The name is Haywire and this was all my doing.” He gestured to the screens behind him. “I was hoping for more injured or dead students, but this will do nicely.” He started laughing even more. “Everyone will know my name!” He was becoming hysterical. “My art will finally be appreciated.”

"Turn off the feed." Shouta tightened his grip slightly. He was having to count backward in his head to keep from strangling the man.

Haywire just smirked at him. “I have control of the system for another 17 minutes. Until then, everyone can enjoy the show.” He had a smug look on his face.

Mandalay placed a hand on Shouta’s shoulder. “Let just cuff him and get him out of here.” She tilted her head through the door. “He’s not worth it.”

Shouta lowered the man slightly. "I guess you are right." They kept extra cuffs around just in case a student got out of control or they lost control of their Quirk. They slapped a pair of suppression cuffs on Haywires wrists and smiled as Haywire started to freak out.

"NO! GIVE IT BACK GIVE IT BACK!" He screamed as he lost connection with the console.

Mandalay walked over and turned off the console stopping the feed from being sent out of the USJ. They dragged the man down the stairs with minimal effort. Haywire screamed the entire time.

(Mystic Force OST)

“NO!” Scorpina cried out as her massive creatures were destroyed. She was dumbfounded to see these children were able to defeat her monsters and minions. The plan had been simple to keep the Rangers they knew about busy as the villains killed the students and She was supposed to help the Nomu kill All Might. It had all gone so horribly wrong. She turned to let out a primal roar as she rushed to fight this infuriating Ranger that was fighting her on even footing.

Izuku batted away her staff with one of his clubs easily as she was letting her anger get the best of her. He struck his left side with the Dragonhead Club and stumbled back from the blow. “Your monstersare gone. Your minions are starting to dwindle away.” He pointed the blue club in her direction. “Face it Scorpina, you’ve lost.”

“I WILL not lose to a child!” She roared as she started to charge up for one last attack.

Izuku could feel the amount of magic starting to gather and decided to finish this now. He charged up his own final attack. Both of his clubs started to hover above his hands. Both were glowing green with power. “Red Dragon Fire Ranger: Dragons Barrage!” His clubs rushed towards her hitting her repeatedly from all directions. She tried to fight them off, but could not keep up as they moved faster and faster. Both clubs few away and then turned to her chest at the same time causing a large explosion.

Izuku caught his clubs with ease and rested them on his shoulders. He let out a groan as he dropped to a knee. He felt drained. He noticed that he had reverted back to his Mystic Red form. Fire Heart was sitting in front of him on the ground.

‘I am sorry Izuku,’ Fire Heart said weakly. 'I was holding out as long as possible, but since I was short on power I had to borrow from your reserves. We are both almost out of energy. I will return to Eri and rest. One day I will be able to fight longer.'

Izuku reached over to pet the dragon on his head. “Thank you for the help, go rest.” Izuku gave him a thumbs up. “You earned it.”

Fire Heart nodded his head and disappeared in a flash of red light.

Fire Heart appeared in Eri's arm and nuzzled into the girl. Within a few seconds, he was sound asleep.

Izuku looked over to the burning crater to see Scorpina was dragging herself out. “You are very stubborn Scorpina, I will give you that.” He called out to her. He was feeling the drain. He was sure he had one more change left in him before we would need to rest.

Scorpina had gotten to a knee. “You look like you are about to kill over yourself Ranger.” She wiped the blood from her lips as she held her left arm again her torso.

Izuku stood on shaky feet. “I can do this all day.” He was feeling a bit unsteady on his feet. He knew he was pushing it. He gripped his sword as tight as he could.

Miruko was at his side in a flash. “I gotcha little brother.” She placed a hand on his back to keep him steady as Scorpina was in no shape to continue his fight.

"Thanks, sis." Izuku breathed.

Izuku watch as Shigaraki rushed desperately to try and grab All Might from behind in all the confusion to disintegrate him with his quirk. All Might was fighting several of Tenga Warriors covered in purple goo. Izuku changed into the Red SPD Ranger and forgot that Safety mode was still disabled from his fight with Scorpina.

Izuku fired off 4 shots from his blasters in rapid succession. The first shot removed his pinkie on his right hand at the base of the hand. His second shot removed his left ring finger at the second knuckle. His third shot grazed his left knee causing him to turn slightly away from her as he fell forward. His last show missed his mark on the right knee. Since Shigaraki fell forward his last shot hit him dead center to his groin.

Every male that had been watching the USJ across Japan winced in sympathy as Shigaraki hit the ground with a gurgling scream of rage and immense pain as he was clutching his groin as smoke was still rising off the charred spot.

“Nice shot.” Miruko joked as she watched the guys screaming into the ground.

"Oops," Izuku said his armsfalling to his sideswith exhaustion. He felt kind of bad for hitting him in the family jewels, but it was to protect All Might and it wasn’t like he did it on purpose. Izuku was exhausted as the adrenaline started to fade and sure he at least had some cracked ribs at a minimum from All Might punch and quite possibly a concussion. He looked over to see the last of the minions were being taken down by Students, Rangers, and Pro Heroes alike. It had been a total sweep when DECA teleported in their backup.

Izuku lowered himself toa knee on the ground as pain washed over him. He felt himself demorph as he started breathing heavily. Miruko was move closer to him to check up on him.

“Are you ok?” Miruko asked concerned.

Izuku gave her a slow nod. "Yeah, just feeling tired." He suppressed a groan as his ribs started to ache.

Shigaraki managed to get to his feet on wobbly legs and want to kill the green/red bastard. He was unable to use his quirk due to his missing fingers, but the boy was on the kneeling almost defenseless and Shigarakidecided to strangle him in revenge for his balls. He rushed towards the bastard and was just about to reach out for him whenpink and white boots connected with his face sending himflipping backward near Kurogiri. He screamed out as he hit the ground. He looked up and glared at the interlopers.

Izuku and Miruko looked to see a Pink and White Ranger land in front of them.

“Get away from him you Bitch.” Mina said standing in front of Izuku. Her cape was billowing slightly. Mina leveled her staff at the pale man ready to unleash her fury.

Toru readied her weapon for a fight. “You won’t get any closer to him.” She created several yellow energy arrows around her blade. “Your move Hand job.” The arrows were all aimed at his chest.

“Nice entrance girls," Miruko told them as he looked at the villain laying on the ground. “You need a bit more power behind those kicks thought.” She relaxed her muscles. She had been a moment away from leveling a kick at the asshole's head before the girls took him down.

Kurogiri lifted the injured Tomura over his shoulders as he looked around to see Pro Heroes and Rangers were starting to surround them. He knew they had lost the battle. "I believe it is time for us to retreat." He quickly opened a portal and pulled Tomura and himself through it as Rangers and Heroes dashed forward to catch them. The portal closed before anyone could reach them. Scorpina glared at them as she vanished like a mirage in the desert.

Izuku let out a sigh of relief. "Well, this has been an interesting day." He said trying to rise to a standing position again. Both Mina and Toru both placed a gentle hand on his chest and pushed him to sit down. “I need to go check on everyone.”

"Take it, easy little brother," Miruko said crossing her arms at him. "You earned a bit of break." She could tell he was exhausted.

"Nuh-uh," Mina said shaking her head. "You are going to stay like that until the medic takes a look at you."

“I am fine girls.” Izuku tries to protest, but the three of themwere not going to hear of it.

Toru jabbed his chest with a finger. “You will stay put or I will tell your mother that you are ignoring your injuries.”

“You wouldn’t dare.” Izuku tried to argue back weakly.

“Try me.” Toru shot back glaring under her helmet.

Mina tapped him gently on the forehead. “I will be right beside her telling your Mom all about itin vivid details.”

“Izuku will you stay put and let us help you for change," Ochako begged in his ear.

“Ochako is right. You earned a rest we go this.” Momo replied gently.

"Izzy, just rest please," Kyoka said in a gentle tone. “The Pros are here and we have everything under control with them.”

“Zuzu I promise we got this please just let them check you out," Mei said her tone almost pleading.

“Dude don’t make me tell Raphtalia and Eri on you being stubborn. Raphtalia will guilt you into it and I am sure Eri would cry if she heard you got hurt.” Setsuna threatened him

Izuku groaned. “That is such a low blow Setsuna.” He knew they were right and that he was not going to win this argument.

“Crude but very effective Izuku," Pony added with a bit of a giggle. “Seriously just rest. I am heading that way now with Kyoka.”

Izuku bowed his head in defeat and closed his eyes. “Alright, I can tell when I am outnumbered. I will just rest here for now.” He tried to take slow breaths to calm the pain.

“Good Boy/Good Boy.” His girlfriend’s said together.

Miruko started laughing at her brother. “You’re learning Izuku, never argue with women. We always win."

Izuku groaned as his sister. He was not looking forward to his mother seeing him like this. He was sure she was going to check every inch of him for injuries and mother him until she was satisfied that he was alright.

As the area was secured by police and the staff, the medical teams began to swarm into the building with police escorts. Izuku was being looked over by a Medic. They were loading a frowning Vlad onto a cot with his arm in a sling to take him to the Mass Casualty Depot to be checked out. He had refused to leave until he knew his students were all accounted for. The students were being moved outside of the entrance for accountability and to be checked out for injuries. Most of the students were treated for minor injuries and were going to be loaded onto a bus taking them to the Depot. Bakugo and Manga had been injured in the attack. Both were unconscious and had been teleported out for immediate medical evaluation and treatment.

“Alright Kid, you get to ride the stretcher out of here. You have several possible broken or cracked ribs and I think you might have a concussion.” The Medic said pointing to the medical stretcher next to him. “I want to get you hooked up to a few monitors in the Ambulance.” The medic placed his stethoscope back around his neck.

Izuku slowly sat up with the help of Mina and Toru still in their Ranger forms. “I can walk to the bus with the other students.” He didn’t want anyone to worry if they put him on the cot. He felt a hand on each shoulder and looked to see Mina, Toru, Miruko leaning in towards him. He could only see his own reflection in their helmet visors, but he was sure that all three of them were sending him a stern glare. “The Stretcher it is then.” He said quickly as they ‘assisted’ him over to the stretcher and let the medical team strap him in and cover him with a blanket. Mina and Toru fell in step behind him as they started wheeling him out. Miruko followed the stretcher from behind.

Up in the rafter on a maintenance walkway lay a sniper adjusting his scope. He watched as his target was being wheeled out of the USJ on a stretcher. He had made that deal with the suit for his freedom. He broke out the day before while on his way to a special court hearing and made his way to the safe house that had been provided for him. Inside there was hot food, his gear, and his sniper rifle. After a hot shower and real food, he was ready to do the job. He met up with the villain that was in charge of the job and got inside the USJ with no problem. He broke off from the group immediately and moved towards the shadows as he found the nest he was looking for. He was far enough away to allow him to escape after he took his shot. He has several escape routes available to him. His quirk Marksman had helped give him a reputation as one of the best snipers. He was not even close to someone in skill like Lady Nagant, but he was able to get the job done for the right price. He got busted a few years back by Miruko after he botched a job trying to take out a witness. He had been sitting in a hole waiting for someone to be desperate into getting him out of prison.

He held his breath as he started to slowly squeeze the trigger. Soon people would know Reaper was back in the game and he would be a couple million dollars richer for taking out one kid.

Bam.

Screams of commands and panic filled the air.

In a luxury hotel room in Tokyo a man was sitting at his computer watching everything that was going on at the USJ. He had started recording it as soon as it started streaming. He reached out to his handlers back in the states. This was something the President would want to hear about immediately.

Chapter Text

"Power Down," Miruko said as she stretched her ears. She wanted to get her brother checked out and then go check on the girls. They were almost to the door when she heard multiple shots. She looked over toward her brother as a hole appeared in the cot near the head.

"IZUKU!" A trio called out as they rushed forward to find the bullet that passed through the cot mere inches from his face. Izuku let out a hiss as he felt something warm run down his right cheek. The Medic nearest him immediately started to check him over for other injuries. Miruko saw movement on the catwalk above her. “You two keep Izuku and the medics safe. I am going after the shooter."

“Go! We got our boy." Mina said as she looked over to see the medics had already started to treat her boyfriend. She clenched her staff tight in her hand as she kept an eye out for anyone else trying to get to Izuku.

Toru was hovering nearby as she held his hand. “Are you ok, Izuku?” She whispered as he gripped her hand tightly.

“Y-yeah,” Izuku replied as felt his adrenaline spike. “That was a close call Toru.” He said as the medics pressed several gauze against his cheek. He turned to look at the bullet hole in the stretcher near his head.

Miruko was gone in a blur of movement. She spotted All Might and a Ranger in black and gold already up there. She wanted to chat with this ranger and thank them and maybe get to ‘talk’ with the shooter alone for a few minutes.

Lady Nagant had looked over the schematics of the USJ and had requested she had been teleported to a catwalk that gave her the best visibility. She had looked down to see the giant creatures fighting with several massive machines and She got in position and extended her rifle from her arm.

She started to hunt for the sniper. She was slowly sweeping all the best spots when she spotted them on another catwalk. She looked to adjust her scope and She spotted that the sniper was squeezing the trigger. She aimed and fired a moment before their shot. She frowned as she merely knocked the bullet off course sending it to hit near Izuku’s head. “Shit.” She swore as she fired two more shots in rapid succession. The second shot shattered their rifle and her third shot hit them in the shoulder. Nezu had ordered her to bring anyone in like him alive for him to interrogate. She almost felt sorry for them. Almost.

"Not bad after 11 years of sitting that godforsaken hell hole." Lady Nagant muttered as she pulled out her phone. When she heard someone pick up the other side. "You were right. I wounded one."

“Excellent I will have someone retrieve them. I am returning you to my office.”

Lady Nagant collapsed her rifle as she stood up. She looked down and smiled at Izuku. "We'll see each other again real soon my little green bunny." She waited as she was teleported away. She arrived back in Nezu's office and get comfortable in a chair. She pulled out an old picture from her pocket. The picture was of her at 24 years old standing next to her friend Inko and a 3-year-old Izuku was wrapped around her right leg. She was looking forward to seeing them again.

Reaper winced as the bullet struck his rifle shattered it. He was still holding on to the rifle stock when the next shot hit him in the shoulder causing him to cry out in pain. His fingers went numb causing him to drop the remains of his rifle from the catwalk. He was about to make a break for it when he was yanked to his feet by his collar. He was faced with someone in a black helmet and gold chest armor. The symbol for King is outlined in gold on the helmet. He noticed that he was being held in the air with one hand while the other one held a gold and black staff with a matching symbol. "You caught me." He said quickly. "You can't hurt me now that I am in your custody and I am already injured.” He gestured to his shoulder with his good arm.

The individual on gold and black remained unmoved. “I’m not taking you into custody.” They figured told him. Their voice was modulated making it difficult to determine age or gender. “I am just holding you here.”

Reaper looked around. “Holding me here for what?” He asked trying to break free from their grip, but it was like trying to move welded steel.

“I AM HERE.” All Might said as he lands on the catwalk covered in purple ooze. His eyes were brimming with anger and he was not smiling. “I believe you have something of mine Ranger.” He recognized the style suits that Izuku and the others wore.

The Ranger handed him over to All Might. “He’s all yours.” The Ranger said as they turned to walk away.

“Wait who are you?” All Might asked trying to get a clue to the person’s identity.

The Ranger turned back towards him. "A Friend." Then in a blur of black and gold light, they were gone.

All Might looked at the sniper and held him tight as he dropped to the ground. Several officers swarmed forward to take the man into custody. He looked to Miruko stalking towards the man in her Hero Suit. Her ears were flat as her face was full of fury. “This won’t end well.” All Might grumbled as he moved to intercept her.

Miruko was on a warpath after she watch All Might drop down with someone. She was getting close to where they were holding him when All Might stepped in front of her. “Move All Might.” She snarled as she was not afraid to go through him or try to at least.

“I can’t do that until you calm down Miruko.” All Might said crossing his arms against his chest. He was trying to end this without having to fight her. He was sure it would be a knock-down-drag-out fight if he was forced to stop her.

Miruko stepped close to the pro despite being shorter than him. “I just want five minutes with him alone." She looked over to see the man was moving as far from her as possible.

“Not going to happen.” All Might said standing his ground against the Heroine. "Stand Down Miruko."

Before it could escalate Ryukyu back in her normal form rushed over. “Miruko, Izuku is asking for you.”

Miruko turned away from All Might. “I’ll be back.” She called back as she followed Ryukyu back over to their brother.

Reaper let out a sigh of relief. "Thank you for saving me All Might." He said relaxing slightly.

All Might glared at the man causing him to shrink back. “I didn’t do it for you dirtbag.” All Might moved closer to tower of the man. “I did it to prevent a promising Heroine from throwing their life away over a nobody.” His eyes were glowing with anger. "I am tempted to call her back and let her have those five minutes. Don't push it."

Reaper sat there quietly until he was questioned by Detective Naomasa.

Miruko moved over as the Medics were working on Izuku. They had placed a bandage on his face as the Medics were double-checking him for Mina and Toru were still in their Ranger form standing guard as she had instructed them. Both were glancing at Izuku their body language showing how anxious they were. "Good job girls.” She said gently. She patted each of them on the shoulder. Ryukyu moved and pulled the girls close to her in a hug.

“How is he?” Miruko asked the Medics as she tried to stay out of their way.

One of the medics was applying more gauze to his bleeding cheek “May need a few stitches on his cheek, but nothing new, just his ribs and possible concussion from before.”

Miruko nodded. “Copy that.” She tapped her commlink. “Nezu, we are loading Izuku into an ambulance now. Can you notify Inko please?” She gestured for the medics to roll him out of there. “I will be riding with him to keep him safe.”

“Copy that Miruko. I will have a Medical Team awaiting your arrival.”

“Affirmative sir.” Miruko looked over at the medics. “We’re are leaving in just a moment grab what you need.” She told the medics. "Let's get going," Miruko said as she gripped her brother's hand. A moment later they were gone.

"I'm sorry for worrying you Miruko," Izuku said as he rubbed the bandage on his cheek.

Miruko moved over to ruffle his hair. “You have nothing to apologize for." She waited as they loaded him into the ambulance before climbing inside. She sat nearby still holding his hand as the Medic did his job.

Ryukyu tapped her commlink. “Alpha can you patch me into everyone please.” She asked as she continued to hug Mina and Toru close to her.

“You are patched in Ryukyu.”

Ryukyu took a breath. “Izuku has been loaded into the ambulance. He is heading to get checked out by the medical staff.” She looks over to see the medical team patching up the sniper. “Report back to the Main Entrance so we can go meet up and head to go check Izuku.”

She led Mina and Toru to the Main door. “You girls can power down and get out of those suits.”

“Power Down.” They said together reverting back to their regular forms.

Toru let out a sigh as she was still invisible. “I was hoping this would help become visible, but I guess not.” She wanted to be seen after being invisible for so long. The picture she had was nice, but it wasn’t the same.

Mina hugged her friends tightly. “Let’s talk to Izuku and Mei, maybe they can think of something or know how it works.” She hoped that they can grant Toru her one wish.

"Yeah, that sounds like a-gahhh." Toru cried out in surprise as Mina follows suit a moment later. They looked up to see the trail of a large glob of purple slime had slid down and covered them both.

"Gross," Mina whined as she tried to get it out of her hair. The more she tried the more it seemed to seep into her hair. "Noooooo, it's not coming out." She pulled her hand back to see it covered in the disgusting ooze.

“Ugh.” Toru groan as she wiped it away from her face. She looked up to see Setsuna was waiting for them outside and had watched them get covered in slime. “Don’t you dare Setsuna.” She warned her friend as Toru watched her cover her mouth with both hands.

“Setsuna snickered. “I think that purple looks good on you two." She covered her mouth to stop herself from laughing out loud. She had demorphed and had been waiting for the other girls to arrive. She couldn't help but want to laugh at Mina and Toru getting covered in that disgusting ooze. She also decided for her own safety that she would never tell them that she had been the one to kick that thing up there earlier during all the fighting. She decided discretion is the better part of valor. "You two need a shower."

“No, Really?” Mina remarked sarcastically. Then she got an idea and scooped some ooze out of her hair. “Are you thinking what I am thinking Toru?”

"Why yes, Mina. I am." Toru said mirror her friend's action of grabbing some ooze from her shoulder.

Setsuna could see the wheels turning in their minds. "Don't," She said taking a step back from them. "Hey, we can be friends about this. I'll apologize for snickering at you both." She took another step away from the ooze-covered duo. "Are we good?"

Mina and Toru rushed forward her. Ryukyu watched from a distance as the small ooze fight began. She stayed out of the line of fire, not wanting any of that gunk on her. The day had been very stressful and they needed to blow off some steam.

Ochako, Momo, Kyoka, Mei, and Pony were being escorted out by Midnight and Present Mic. The USJ was now a hive activity as officers were rounding up the defeated villains and were taking them to a central location to keep an eye on them until they could be transported to jail. They reached the door to find Ryukyu standing there laughing. They were all confused at they found Mina, Toru and Setsuna covered in purple goo. Setsuna had less on her than the other two, but it was still quite a bit.

“What happened here?” Ochako asked trying her best not to laugh or snicker at her friends.

The trio looked at one another before answering together. “Don’t ask.”

Momo cleared her throat. “I say we get on the bus so we can check on Izuku.” She started to walk towards the bus. She wanted to see him with her own eye before she could relax.

"Sounds good," Kyoka said as she clasped her hand behind her head. She was tired and wanted to see Izzy.

Mei nodded her head and followed behind them she felt someone take her hand. She turn to see Pony was guiding her to the bus. "Thank you."

“My pleasure Mei.” Pony told her as she guided her to the bus.

Ochako followed up behind them with Ryukyu, Midnight, and Mt. Lady. “How bad was he hurt?” She had been on edge after hearing he was being loaded into an ambulance.

Ryukyu patted her shoulder. “He should be fine after a session with Recovery Girl.” She led the brunette to the bus. The bus driver made Mina, Toru, and Setsuna each sit on a blanket to keep the ooze off the bus benches.

Izuku let out a groan after the doctors and nurses finished his initial assessment at the depot. They transferred him over to Recovery Girls office for further treatment. As they wheel him into a private room that had been set up like a hospital room for the injured students, he spotted his Mother waiting beside her. "Hey, Mom." He said as they wheeled towards the bed. After the medical team transferred him to the bed Inko was at his side in an instant. "I'm just a bit bang-up. My ribs are pretty sore."

Inko gave him a teary smile. “I know baby.” She said kissing his forehead. “I watched everything on TV. One of the villains was streaming the USJ to the public.” She watched as Miruko took a protective posting near the door as Recovery Girl started to look him over.

“Wait it was streamed?” Izuku asked before getting rapped gently on the forehead by Recovery Girl’s knuckles.

“Let me get you patched up first young man and then you can ask questions to your heart's content." She let out a sigh as she looked over the paperwork and ran a few additional tests to conformation her results.  She moved over to stand at the bedside as she read over her report. “The medic was right you have 6 minor fractures to your ribs and a mild concussion." She set the clipboard down and looked at her patient. "Also, you have a minor laceration on your cheek." She moved over and looked at his cheek. I can heal up your ribs and concussion, but with how little energy you have left. I will have to do it in stages." She kissed his forehead making him groggy.

"Wait-I have so many- YAWN- Questions." Izuku started to mumble as he fought to stay awake. "The girls-." He trailed off as Inko ran her fingers through his hair. He was soon resting comfortably. Inko stood up and hugged Miruko.

Miruko hugged her back and let Inko cry on her shoulder. "It's ok Mom," She whispered. "He's going to be ok. Izuku is made of pretty tough stuff." She looked over at her sleeping brother and focus on the bandage on his cheek.

"I know it's just nerves," Inko said trying to get herself under control. "I still need to get Eri and Raphtalia from their classroom." She started to make a move, but Miruko held her in place.

"Let's wait here for a bit and then one of us can go get the kids," Miruko said leading her over to sit next to Izuku. "For now, we will just sit here and wait." She sat down and gently held Izuku's hand. She had almost snapped after seeing how close she had come to losing him. She didn't show certain emotions very often, but she cared for her family. they meant the world to her. She had been talking with Ryukyu about something recently and today had only solidified her decision.

All Might was looking over the damage that had been done during all the fighting today. The USJ would need quite a few repairs before it would be fully operational again. After the students had been sent to the Depot a lot of Pro Heroes arrived to help with the clean-up or guarding the Villains that were in custody. Hawks and Endeavor arrived together as they started to head towards him. "Hello, Endeavor. Hawks. Nice of you to join us.” He said with his best smile. He knew this could get tense very quickly.

Endeavor grunted as he looked around before looking at All Might's appearance. "That looks good on a fool like you All Might," He said turning back to the look around him “Seems like you have this under control. Where are the students?”

All Might's eye twitched in annoyance at his comment. "The students are being checked out by the Medical Staff at the Depot." He wish he had been able to get a shower before the other heroes had arrived. He could see Hawks was starting to snicker. “The Police are rounding up the last of the attackers from the remaining zones.”

Endeavor grumbled as he turned to walk away. “I see I wasted my time coming here. I will check on my masterpiece to see if he is damaged in any way."  With that, he turned and left without another word.

Hawks looked around. “Whelp I will be heading out with the big guy. Later All Might.” Hawks stopped for a moment then pulled his phone and moved close to take a quick selfie with All Might. "Sorry, All Might," Hawks says as he laughs while typing rapidly on his phone. “I can’t pass up the chance to be a part of the Ooze Might trend.”

All Might blink. “The what now?” He asked as he felt a pit forming in his stomach. ‘Oh, dear god no.’ He thought to himself.

Hawks understood immediately. “Oh, well the USJ was streamed all across Japan. They watched you get covered in that purple ooze. Twice.” He showed All Might his picture online dubbing him as Ooze Might. “Everyone thinks it is hysterical.” Hawks hurried to catch up with Endeavor.

All Might's heart drops as he sees that picture. “Oh No.” He pulled out his phone to see several messages from Gran Torino.

Gran Torino: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA This is perfect for you ya idiot!

Gran Torino: I ordered a massive poster for my apartment!

Gran Torino: I have this as my Screensaver!!

Gran Torino: How is Melissa? I saw her on TV fighting those thugs.

All Might let out a groan as his phone started to ring. He looked and noticed it was his friend David. He moved away from everyone to take the call. “David, I was just about to call you.”

As the buses pull into the Depot the students can see their parents nearby trying to get past the police barricade to see their children. Midnight steps off the bus and headed towards them.

"Can I have your attention please?" Midnight calls out to the assembled parents. After they quieted down she cleared her throat.

“Please check in with the officers. As soon as your child has been clear by the Medical staff they will be sent inside to get changed out of their Hero suits and you will be escorted into the Auditorium where you will be reunited with your children. Principal Nezu is also waiting to talk with each of you.” After hearing the content murmuring from the parent, she gave them a bow. “Thank you. Please be patient with us. As we get this underway.”

The parents started to form lines to talk with the officers as Ryukyu, Mt. Lady, and Thirteen started to direct the students of the buses towards the medical staff. The students were evaluated and sent inside the school as quickly as possible. The parents were moved inside to the auditorium as they were matched to the student's records. The parents of the injured students were taken to their private rooms and were given reports on their conditions.

Momo hung back after she was cleared by the doctor to wait for the other girls. She wanted to go see Izuku and take a shower afterward. She waited as each of the girls came over to join her. Mina, Toru, and Setsuna to join them. They were still covered in slime, but it was not as bad as the staff had helped them clean off most of it. “Does anyone want to go get changed?” She asked them. She could tell they were all just as antsy as her to see their boyfriend.

"I'll get changed later. I want to see my parents and go see Izuku." Ochako said shifting from foot to foot.

Kyoka nodded her head. “I agree with Ochako. A shower can wait.” She started to twirl one of her jacks.

"Same," Pony added as she wanted to see him as well. “Shower can wait.”

Mei looked over herself. "I planned on taking one later anyway. Besides I want to see Zuzu too.”

"I'll wait on a shower," Setsuna said taking off her mask. She grimaced at the state of her mask hoping the support course could get the ooze stains out of her suit.

Mina messed with her hair. “Same, maybe Izuku has a room with a shower we could borrow.” She was torn between wanting to wash the gunk out of her hair and Izuku. He won out by a mile.

Toru moved over beside Mina. “I’ll pray for a shower in his room. Let’s go see our parents.”

They made their way to the auditorium to find it full of parents and students. They watched the parents hugging their classmates and were looking them over.

Ochako looked over to see Tsu being hugged by her parent and were talking with Fumikage’s parents before her father went over to talk with the Principal. She could tell by his expression that he was furious about something. She would ask her about it another day. She didn’t want to interrupt her time with her family.

Setsuna and Kyoka were trying not to laugh as they watched a blonde girl about their age run towards Hitoshi tackling him to the ground. They watched as the blonde girl latched onto him like a koala and refused to let go. When Kaminari tried to help Hitoshi up the girl turn her head and hissed at him like an angry cat. Kaminari wisely moved away apologizing to him. Eventually, they recognize Pro Heroine Ms. Joke walking over helping him back to his feet along with a girl with fawn hair wearing the same uniform as the blonde attached to Hitoshi. The blonde remain in place with her arms and legs wrapped around his chest.

Mina was looking over at her friend Kiri who was smiling as he was being looked over by his mother while his dad was chuckling at his Mom's antics. She felt her jaw drop when noticed how close Melissa was standing next to him. She then noted that they were holding hands. She grinned and planned to have a serious conversation with him later about holding out on her. She elbowed Toru who started to bounce alongside her with excitement.

Mei smiled at her friend holding hands with Kirishima. “So, I guess it wasn't just a family dinner she went to," Mei remembered working on Alpha-5 with her on Sunday she had to be there for dinner with his family.

Mina turned to face her with a Cheshire grin. “Oh really? Tell me more Mei.” She asked wanting details. ‘Kiri you are so going to spill everything to me.’ She thought to herself as planned on asking him about his relationship with Melissa in detail.

Toru elbowed her gently. “Interrogate Kiri later Mina. Here come our parents." Toru gestured with her arm.

They all turned to see their parents hurrying towards them.

Momo was quickly embraced by both of her parents. Mona kissed her daughter's cheek before she started to check her daughter for injuries. "Momo! Are you ok? Did any of these thugs hurt you honey?" She asked quickly. She had been in the middle of a meeting when they were alerted of what was going on at the USJ. She called for her Husband before they headed to UA.

Setsuna watched as her mother stopped just before hugging her looking her over. “I cleaned it off the best I could Mom.” She teased as her mother rushed forward anyway hugging her daughter.

“I am so glad you are safe my precious little Suna.” Her mother said as she repeatedly kissed her daughter's forehead.

“MOM!” Setsuna complained as she tried to get away, but her mother had in a tight embrace. She was embarrassed at being called that by her mother in public. The last time her mother hugged her this tight she had to fall to pieces to escape her mother's death grip.

Kuro was glad that her daughter was safe and was trying not to laugh at his wife’s antics. He was proud to see his daughter hold her own against these thugs. “Dear give Momo a chance to answer you before you ask your next question.”

Negi patted his wife on the back. “Honoka dear, please loosen your grip before our daughter falls to pieces to escape you again.” He smiled as his daughter gave him a thumbs up.

"Thank you, Dad," Setsuna said after taking a deep breath. "I'm ok just a little dirty Mom." She had gotten most of it off her suit but still needed a shower.

Momo hugged them both tightly. “I am glad to see you both.” She stepped back giving them both a smile. “I am a fine Mother. Nothing a hot shower won’t fix.”

Mona kissed her daughter's forehead. “Glad to hear it dear." She was still fussing over her daughter. "Why didn't you take a shower and get changed?"

Momo coughed into her hand. “I wanted to see how Izuku was before I get cleaned up.” She could feel her cheeks warming up. “He was brought here by ambulance.”

“Same here.” Setsuna chimed in. “Need to make sure Izuku is alright before I grab a shower.”

Mona smiled at her daughter. “Well let’s go check on our future son-in-law then.”

Honoka smirked. “Yes Mona, let go check on our future son-in-law. I’m looking forward to meeting him.”

“Mother!” Momo and Setsuna exclaimed together as their faces flushed red. Kuro and Negi just laughed at their wives' antics.

Ochako was scooped by her Dad and pulled into a bear hug. “Ochako!” He said excitedly. “I am so glad my baby girl is safe and sound." He told her as he kissed the top of her head.

“Dad!’ Ochako whined as tried to get loose from her dad’s powerful grip. She was embarrassed at his antics and tried to get free, but years of construction had given him a powerful grip. “Let me go!” When she got back on the ground she was immediately hugged just as tightly by her mom. “Mom! I am fine I promise.”

“I know baby. You did such an amazing job today. I am so proud of you.” Her mother said kissing her daughter's cheek. "You were such an amazing hero today the way you fought off those villains.”

Ochako smiled brightly at her parents. "Thanks, Mom. Dad." Then she stopped for a moment. “Wait how do you know that?” Ochako had a confused expression on her face.

"Well, it was streamed live honey," Ocha told her daughter. “We watched the whole thing until it went off.” Her mother sniffed and moved away slightly from her daughter. “Honey, no offense, but you need a shower.” She looked over her daughter noticed she was had not changed her clothes. “Why didn’t you get cleaned up dear?”

“Izuku was brought here by ambulance. I wanted to see him first.” Ochako said worried about her boyfriend.

I see.” Her mother said with a knowing smile. “Let’s go talk with the principal and when can check him.” She looped her arm around her daughter’s. “I look forward to meeting Izuku in person.”

“Same here.” Her father grumbled. He wanted to talk to the boy that his daughter fell for. He just wanted to talk to him.

Kyoka had heard Ochako’s mom talking about the USJ attack was basically televised. She watched as her Mother and Father came running over to her. “So how long did you guys watch the attack before you came here?” She asked gesturing towards Ochako. “Her parents said it was streamed live.”

"As soon as I saw you dear," Mika said pulling her daughter into a hug. "You were quite impressive today dear."

Kyoka smiled at her mother. "Thanks, Mom." She watched her dad wait for his turn trying to act cool and aloof. She rolled her eyes. “Come on old man, come on get it over with.” She opened her arms for a hug.

Kyotoku smirked at his daughter and gave her a big hug. “Glad to see you safe and sound kiddo.” He looked around the room. “I don’t see that boy around anywhere.” He grimaced slightly thinking about the boy that was dating his daughter. She had chased after him after he messed the porch light during their kiss.

Kyoka let out a sigh. “Izuku was brought in by ambulance we are going to go check up on him soon." She looked around. "After that, I will get changed."

“Ok dear let’s ask the principal where we need to go," Mika said pulling her daughter close. "I know you are worried about him.”

"Thanks, Mom," Kyoka said quietly leaning against her shoulder.

Mei was surprised when she was almost tackled to the ground. She had managed to catch her balance and looked to see it was her mom. "What are you doing here Mom?" Mei asked her. Her work had been extraordinarily strict about her missing any time at work and she barely had a time off she could use. “What about work? I don’t want you to get in trouble with your boss just to come to see me.”

Melina smiled at her daughter's concern. "I just watched my daughter on television fighting a giant monster and I left to come to check on her.” She hugged her daughter tightly. “Besides I quit my job at Detnerant when they told me I couldn’t leave. Long hours away from you and I hated working with their substandard materials.” She shook her head. “You are more important to me than that place. Melina smiled “As a bonus now I get to meet your Boyfriend.”

"Well as long as you are happy mom." Mei stopped when her mom's words registered with her. "Wait what do you mean you watched me?”

"Oh, you haven't been told yet," Melina replied as she pulled out her phone. "I watched it on my phone after I got an alert." She showed her a few clips she found on the internet. One of the clips was her morphing and then jumping into her Zord. “You’re a bit famous now dear.”

“I will take a look at it later. “Mei replied looked around. “I want to get out of here and check on Zuzu. He was injured at the USJ.”

"Well let's go over to your friends and see where he is at," Melina said guiding her daughter towards the principal. "Not the way I wanted to meet your Zuzu, but it will do.”

Mei rolled her eyes.

Mina and Toru watched as their mothers came over to see them. They stopped and looked over the daughters.

“What are you two covered in?” Mikoto asked as she moved closer to her daughter to get a better look at the purple goo.

Toru groaned as let her shoulders slump. "Some kind of purple ooze that fell on us as we were leaving the USJ." She looked over her gym uniform. "I got as much off as I possibly could without an actual shower.”

"It's mostly in my hair right now," Mina said trying not to reach up and touch her hair. She couldn’t wait to get it washed out.

Both mothers moved forward and carefully hugged their daughters to avoid some of the ooze.

"You two did pretty well today," Mikoto said smiling at her daughter. "Your flexibility has gotten better Mina. I was impressed with how you were moving around on your acid."

“Yeah, Toru I can see you took those lessons I taught you at the gun range to heart. Those were some pretty nice shots Toru.” Sarah said beaming with pride at her daughter.

“Wait how did you see that?” Toru asked her mother.

Sarah pulled out her phone and showed them the clip she had saved to her phone while she was waiting to see her daughter. "Some idiot decided to stream the attack on the USJ.”

Mikoto pulled her daughter close. "I am proud of you. You did an incredible job today."

"Thanks, Mom," Mina said watching a few of the clips that were playing on her aunt's phone. “Where is dad at?”

“He went to pick up the trio from school and will meet us back at home," Mikoto informed her.

Toru tapped Mina on the shoulder. “We need to go check on Izuku.”

"Well, that works out for us," Sarah said as she looked at her best friend. "We get to meet the young man you told us about the other day."

"That right," Mikoto said with a mischievous grin. "Let go talk to the Principal, then we get to meet your boy toy.”

Mina and Toru shared a look knowing this was not going to end well for them.

Pony had accepted the hugs from her Aunt and Uncle as they looked over Tetsutetsu. She had a sad smile on her face. She missed her parents terribly. She wished they could be here to hug her in person. She talked with them twice a week, but it was not the same.

She had not told her Mom that she was seeing someone. Her Mom was the definition of an Overprotective Mother when it came to any boy being around her. One time she working on a school project with a boy from her class and when her Mom came into the room and saw how close he was sitting next to her, she chased him away making threatening remarks about what she would do to his manhood. Needless to say, it was an awkward conversation the next day at school when she was given a new partner that happened to be a girl.

After that boys would avoid her like the plague.

She looked around to see families together and planned to call her Mom and talk to her for a bit. She just wanted to hear her voice after what happened today. He noticed that the other girls were moving towards the Principal. “I will see you guys at home. I want to check on my friends.” Pony told her relatives. “I am sure that I can get a ride back.”

They discussed it for a few minutes before relenting as long as she called them when she was on her way home. Pony gave them another hug before hurrying off.

Nezu had just finished up with the Kaminari Family and turned to see the large group of parents and students coming towards them. "Hello, I am sorry that we had to meet under these circumstances. I am Principal Nezu.” He gave the families a bow.

"It is nice to meet you Nezu," Sarah said giving him a nod. "We were wondering if you knew what room Izuku Midoriya was taken to?" Several of the other parents nodded their heads to that question.

“He was been taken to room 117, Lt. Hakugare. It is 4 rooms past the Nurse’s Office.” Nezu told them. “Now I have been talking with all that parents of children that have received a Morpher today. Your children are the owners of their Morphers. They are protected by the UA charter and all current laws. They cannot be forced to hand it over to any member of the HPSC.” He pulled out a business card from his pocket and handed it to each of the parents. “If you have any questions or start getting harassed by anyone please give me a call.”

"Thank you Nezu," Mona replied as she reached into her purse and pulled out a card, and handed it to him. "Please reach out to my legal team if you need any assistance in dealing with anyone harassing your students or their families.” She knew that since the attack was televised it was going to bring people out all the crazies.

"Thank you, Ms. Yaoyorozu," Nezu said as he placed the card in his pocket. “I wish you all a good evening. I look forwards to seeing my students on Monday morning for class." He gave them another bow. "If you will excuse me I can see the Kirishima family is waiting to talk to me.

Izuku slowly started to stir. He was warm and comfortable, but the light was pulling him away from sleep. He opened his eyes to see Rumi was sitting next to his bed watching something on her phone. He let out a groan as he tried to sit up. "Hey, Rumi." He said feeling the tenderness in his ribs.

Rumi heard him start to stir and put her phone away. “Easy little brother.” She said as she moved to talk with him. “Let me help you.” After she helped him sit up and made sure he was comfortable. “How are you feeling?”

Izuku gave her a slight smile. “Better. My ribs feel very tender at the moment.” She looked around her bed. “Mom need a break?” He asked leaning back on his pillow for comfort. “How long was I out?”

Rumi sat down on the edge of her bed. "You were out about an hour and Mom went to go get Eri and Raphtalia." She gave Izuku a tight hug. "I thought I lost you, little brother when I heard the gunshots."

Izuku patted her on the back. "I thought so for a moment there to Rumi."

"I need you to stick around for a while my little Green Bunny," Rumi said as she ruffled his hair. She noticed a strange look on his face. “What? Don’t like that name?”

Izuku shook his head. "No, it's fine Rumi. I had an old babysitter that used to call me that." Izuku seemed to drift back to an old memory. "Just no one else has called me that in a long time. Until my girlfriends and you that is.” He came back to the present. “Thanks for sitting with me Rumi.”

Rumi gave him a big smile. “We bunnies need to look after each other.” They stayed like that until the door of his room opened followed by the sound of running feet and twin shouts of excitement.

"Papa/Papa!" Raphtalia and Eri said as they jumped onto the bed and latched onto his chest. They both started to talk to him at the same time.  Inko was standing nearby smiling at them with tears in her eyes. Fire Heart flutter his wings and landed on the foot of his bed.

"Slow down, slow down girls," Izuku said suppressing a wince as they pressed against his ribs. “I’m Ok girls.” He hugged them tightly. “I know you both were worried, but you need to settle down a bit ok?”

"Ok, Papa," Raphtalia said pressing her face into his chest.

"OK, Papa," Eri said mirroring her actions.

Izuku went still as he looked at Eri. “Wait Eri did you just call me Papa?” He watched her nod her head against his chest. "Well, it looks like Raphtalia got her wish then." He chuckled as Eri looked up with a big smile. "Now I have two adorable daughters." He said as Eri's eyes started to shine as she hugged him a bit tighter and her sister started to cheer as she turned back to smile at Inko.

“Grandma! I got my sister!” Raphtalia said excitedly as started to do a little dance of excitement. Before hugging her sister and Papa.

"I can see that dear," Inko said as she watched her granddaughters talking excitedly to her son. We watched as Rumi started to move away from them to stand next to her. "Thank you for sitting with him while I went to get the girls.”

"My pleasure Mom." Rumi couldn't help but smile at the sight in front of her. "The others are going to flip when they hear about it." She laughed thinking of her sister's reactions to Eri calling their brother Papa.

“Of that, I have now doubt dear.” Inko chuckled. “He looks better.”

“He feels better. He says his ribs are tender.” Rumi told her as she watched him wince slightly. “We may have to go save him from them before too long.”

"Well give them another minute before we pry them off of him," Inko told her. "They were really worried about him.” She could remember the scared look on their faces when she came to get them from their classroom. Both of them were on the verge of tears when she walked into the room. Inko thank their teacher for comforting them before she brought them directly to his room.

Rumi's ear tilted a little and smiled. "Well, we are about to have a lot of company in a moment." She gestured to the door.

The Girls walked through the door with their parents to the sight of Izuku being hugged by Eri and Raphtalia. The girls and their mothers could not resist cooing at the adorable sight. This got the attention of the trio. "Hey everyone," Izuku said with a small wave. "Glad to see you guys are ok." He smiled at them as he was suddenly mobbed by his girlfriends. He winced as they accidentally pressed his daughters into his ribs. "Tender Ribs!" He called out to get them to move back slightly. Eri and Raphtalia were sitting on each side of him.

Ochako grabbed both sides of his face and pulled him into a passionate kiss. "I am glad you are doing alright Izuku." She smiled at him as she caressed his face. "You owe me a date for making me worry." She placed a kiss on his forehead. She looked over to see Raphtalia was trying to get her attention. "Yes?" Ochako asked her."

"I got my sister! Eri started calling him Papa too!" Raphtalia said excitedly. Her tail was a blur of motion.

Ochako hugged Eri and kissed the top of her head. "I am happy for you Eri."

Eri buried her head into Ochako's shoulder. "Thanks, Mama." She said looking up at her.

Ochako felt her heart soar as she smiled brightly. "Thanks, Eri." She heard the sound of clicking coming from behind her. She turned around to see her Mom grinning at her with her phone in her hand as she was walking towards her while dragging her Dad who frowning at Izuku. "Well, my parents want to meet you.”

"Hello, Izuku. My name is Ocha.” She gave him a quick hug. “My daughter had told me a lot about you.”

“Nice to meet you, Ma'am," Izuku replied looking to see the similarities between mother and daughter. "Hopefully nothing too embarrassing."

Ocha smirked at him. “She only tells the good things about you. Like how you gave her a spaceship.” She looked over to see her daughter blushing. She moved her husband closer. “This is my husband Haruto. Ignore his grump appearance.”

“Uh, Nice to meet you, sir," Izuku said offering him a handshake. He had light-colored hair and was tall and broad-shouldered.

Haruto took the boy's hand and shook it. "Hurt my daughter and they won't find the body." He said giving him a stern look until he was elbowed by his wife. He looked to see his daughter pouting at him.

"Behave," Ocha warned him.

"Yes, dear," Haruto said with a defeated look.

Ocha looked over to the girls sitting on Izuku's bed. "You must be Raphtalia and Eri." She said pointing to each of them. "You are both much cuter than your pictures."

“You are Ochako Mama and Papa?” Raphtalia asked tilting her head slightly making her even cuter.

Ocha had to suppress a squeal at her being adorable. “Yes, we are.”

Izuku tried to stop her but was just a second too slow.

“Then since Ochako is our Mama does that make you our Grandma and Grandpa?” Raphtalia asked excitedly.

Inko tried to suppress a laugh as her granddaughter was on a roll. Mona and Mika were snickering as well they were used to this from their time with them. Negi and Kuro just smiled at the girl's questions.

Ocha squealed with delight and hugged both the girls. “Yes, I am!’ She said excitedly. Haruto looked very pale at this. She set the girls down and moved away to talk excitedly with Inko. Haruto was standing off to the side still in shock.

As Ocha moved away allowing for Mei to step in to hug him and give him a quick kiss. “Zuzu, you need to stop ending up in a hospital bed please.” She held onto him until she was tapped on the shoulder. “Oh, this is my Mom. She wanted to meet you.”

Izuku looked to see a Her mother was of average build and height. She had similar eyes to Mei, but her mother had black hair. She was wearing a similar outfit as Mei. She wore a long black sleeve shirt and gray overalls.

"Nice to meet you, Ma'am," Izuku said giving her his best smile. "Mei has told me a lot about you." He remembered back when he was cleaning the beach she would talk about how hard her mom worked.

"Same here," Melina said with a smile. "I am glad to see you have taken good care of my daughter. She seems much happier since she met you." Melina gave him a short bow. "You have my thanks."

“You don’t have to thank me. Mei is pretty special to me.” Izuku told her as he watched Mei flush a dark red.

Melina hugged her daughter. “This one is keeper dear.”

"Mom," Mei whined as she was led over to the other parents.

Toru rushed forward and hugged Izuku carefully not to get any ooze on him. “I am so glad you are ok Izuku.” She gave him a quick kiss. “I wanted to see you before I wash this gunk off me.” she gestured to the remaining ooze that she had in her hair on her clothing.

"Someone hit Tenga too hard," Izuku said offhandedly noticed the confused looks from most of the occupants in the room. "The purple bird creatures are made of ooze and feathers. Hit them too hard and they turn back to ooze. You could have taken a shower first.”

“I noticed." Toru deadpanned " I saw you have a shower in the room. I am going to borrow.” Toru said wishing she could cuddle up with him.

“It's all yours Toru," Izuku said smiling at her.

Someone cleared their throat behind them. Izuku turned to see a woman wearing a police uniform. He noted the lieutenant bars on her shoulder. She was of average height with broad shoulders. Her dark red hair was set in a professional bun. Her face was slightly rounded. Her eyes were an exotic ice blue. Her skin tone was slightly pale with a few freckles on her cheeks. She looked to be to be of American-Japanese descent.

“Nice to put a face to the name Young man. My name is Sarah Hakugare.” She gave him a stern look. “I have heard a lot about you from my daughter and my niece Mina.” She moved a bit closer to tower over him. “I will have to give you a warning. Take care of my daughter or I will hunt you down personally.” She warned him.

“Yes, Ma’am I understand.” Izuku nodded his head. “I would hurt myself before I hurt anyone I cared for.”

Sarah looked him straight in the eye. She had been a cop a long time and knew he meant every word. She gave him a slight smile. "Good."

"Will your husband be joining us today Ma'am?" Izuku asked looking around the room.

She gave him a bit of a sad smile. "My Husband passed away along time ago. He was an officer that fell in the line of duty just before Toru was born." She could see he was trying to apologize. "It's ok. We don't talk much about it. you didn't know." She watched Toru hug him a bit tighter,

She felt someone tap her thigh. she looked down to see Eri looking up at her.  "Yes, sweetie?"

Eri sniffed a bit as her eyes watered a bit. "Are you mad at my Papa?" She asked as her bottom lip started to quiver.

Sarah felt her heart clench at her question and the look on her face. "No honey. I am not mad at him. Just want to make sure he treats her right."

"Ok," Eri said. holding out her arms. "Can I hug you, Grandma?"

Sarah quickly hugged the girl. Raphtalia was quick to join in. She went over to talk with the other Moms.

Kyoka held out a hand with a smug smile as Setsuna put a few bills in her hand. "Told you."

"Shut it," Setsuna grumbled. They had been watching Toru's mom trying to intimidate him. Kyoka bet Eri would get a hug from her first. Setsuna bet on her girl Raphtalia.

Kyoka walked over and sat on the bed next to Izuku. "You had me worried Izzy." She leaned in and kissed him. She wrapped her jacks gently around his neck as she ran a hand through his hair. She broke the kiss to gently tapped his chest with a finger. "You have to help me with my next song for making me worry."

"Sounds good to me Kyoko," Izuku said as he held her hand.

Kyoka stole one last kiss before she hugged the girls and headed back to her parents. Her mother was all smiles, but her father was looking a bit tense. She watched her dad walk over to talk with the other Dads in the room.

Mikoto walked over dragging her daughter with her and knelt in front of Eri and Raphtalia. "Hi girls. I'm your Grandpa Mikoto." She quickly hugged them. "Your Grandpa will be sad he missed out on getting to meet you two adorable girls."

"Grandma!" They said together with a giggle.

Mina moved over to kiss him. "Glad you are ok Izuku." She smiled as she felt him hold her hand. "I'm calling dibs on the next shower and then I will hug you." She smiled as her mom seemed to be having fun dotting on the girls.

"I will have to take a shower later tonight anyway. I'm not worried about a bit of ooze." Izuku told her as he pulled her into a hug. "You still look perfect to me." He said with a wink.

Mina's cheeks flushed a bit lilac. "Smooth Izuku." She gave him another kiss as her fingers were entangled in his hair. As she pulled back she smirked at him. "I want some snuggle time later."

"I'll see what I can do," Izuku said placing a kiss on the palm of her hand. He caught a glimpse of something in her peripheral vision. He looked to see Mina’s Mom standing there with a smile on her face and her hands on her hips. He noted that Mina look a lot like her. Her mom did not have her horns and her skin tone was a slightly darker pink.  Mikoto's hair was pink and fluff like her daughter's, but it was shoulder length. "Nice to meet you, Ma'am. I can see where Mina gets her beauty from."

Mikoto's smile grew larger. "I like him already Mina. He's a keeper." She moved over and gave him a brief hug. "Mina told me about you and I can see you truly care for her." She gave him a wink. "I hope you don't plan on giving me more grandbabies anytime soon."

Mina's face went a darker lilac. "MOM!"  she covered her face with her hands unable to look at her boyfriend.

Mikoto started laughing as Izuku went bright red and became a bit of a stammering mess. "Just kidding." She aid before heading off to talk with the other moms. "I expect you to have a family dinner with us soon. Mina's dad will want to meet you along with her siblings."

Mina watched her mom walk away. "Sorry, Izuku."

Izuku was still a bit red in the face as she gently squeezed her hand. "I should have expected that to happen," Izuku reassured her.

Mina kissed him again. As she was walking away she heard Toru call out "Showers free." Mina started to head that way when she spotted her friend coming out in just a towel.

Toru let out a happy sigh as she walked out of the bathroom. She felt better having the gunk off of her and she wrapped herself in a towel since she did not have a change of clothes waiting for her. Perk about being invisible was that she could walk out in a towel and not be embarrassed. "Showers free."

"Toru! Where are your clothes?" Sara asked as she walked over to her daughter glaring at her state of undress.

Toru turned to face her mother. "I didn't have a change of clothes with me. I'm invisible its fine Mom." She said a bit sad at that. She raised her arm to show her the silver bracelet with the white Dino gem on her wrist.

"Toru," Izuku called out to her from his bed. "Have you tried to use your Dino gem powers yet?" He thought of a way to fix her powers. It was just a hypothesis, but it could work.

"No," Toru replied to him. "I don't know how or what my powers are."

Izuku nodded his head. "The White Dino Gem gives the wielder the ability of camouflage and super speed." He made sure to know all the different abilities he had at his disposal if needed.

"She gets super speed!" Mina called out. "No fair!" She sent Toru a wink to let her know she was kidding.

Toru rolled her eyes. "I don't know how to use it Mina and I am already invisible, so camouflage is pointless."

Kyoka walked over to her and patted her on the shoulder. "When I first used mine, it was like a switch in my mind." She remembered practicing it when she learned of her extra ability thank to her Dino gem. Izuku helped her with that example. "After you get used to it you will be able to use it with minimal effort.

"I'll try," Toru said taking a deep breath. She imagined a switch in her mind and 'flipped it'. She heard several gasps as she opened her eyes to see people staring at her. "What?" She watched as her mom walked over to her very slowly with a shocked look on her face. "Mom?"

"Toru." Sarah whisper in awe. "My god it's a miracle." She said as tears started to fill her eyes. "Look down baby."

Toru looked down and froze. She could see her arms. They were a pale white and had green freckles on her arm. She looked close to see they were like lizard scales that shimmered slightly in the light. She spotted a few more freckle scales on her legs. "Please tell me this is not a dream." She whispered.

"It's not a dream Toru," Momo told her as she created a mirror out of her stomach. She set up the full-length mirror against the wall. "Take a look."

Toru thanked her as she slowly approached the mirror. She started to cry as she saw her face for the first time with her own eyes. The picture she got after the incident with Izuku's visor was nice to have, but it wasn't the same. She ran hands over her heart-shaped face with high cheekbones. Her hair was still wet and fell around to frame her face. Her hair was a bright almost luminescent red that reached her waist. Her eyes were a bright red that shift to a light purple depending on how the light hit them.

She turned sideways to see her green chameleon tail that was curled at the end. It was about to her knees in length. "I finally get to see it after years of knocking stuff over with it." Very few people knew about it. She normally kept it wrapped around her waist to keep from bumping things when she left the house. She was able to use it to pick up things after years of practice. She noticed that her tail had vertical red stripes that ran the length of her tail.

Sarah rushed forward to hug her daughter tightly kissing her forehead. She was crying happy tears to finally see her daughter's beautiful face after all these years of her being invisible. She had spent years consoling her daughter's broken heart after talking with countless specialists and support companies for any kind of help. They all told them it was impossible to help her daughter because her quirk was so rare and hard to work with. "It's like a dream come true."

The other families in the room smiled and hugged at the heart-warming sight in front of them. Pony was a little sad at first until Inko moved over and pulled her into a hug.  "I'll fill in for your Mom dear," Inko said hugging her close.

"Thank you Inko." Pony replied as she enjoyed the hug. "It means a lot to me."

Inko patted her head. "You are welcome. Just take care of my son. that is all I ask."

"I can do that." Pony said with a smile. She defiantly needed to hear her mom's voice tonight.

Sarah ended her hug before rushing over to hug Izuku tightly. "Thank you." She said before she hurried back to her daughter.

Toru moved a few steps closer to Izuku. "What do you think Izuku?" She asked him. Her heart was beating quickly as she was anxious for his answer. She had an old anxiety about her tail. she was afraid that of being rejected for it.

Izuku looked at her and felt his face grow warm as he blushed. "I-I think that you look beautiful." He swallowed. "I like you visible or invisible. You will always be beautiful to me either way Toru." He was making sure to keep his eye focused on her face, but it was hard since she was wearing just a towel. He was not a monk. Her mother was a Police Officer and he did not want to have to run for his life.

Toru flushed a bright pink from head to toe. Even her tail had taken on a pink tone. She was smiling so bright that is it was almost blinding to everyone else in the room. Toru's eyes were partially glowing with happiness.

Mikoto knew her niece well enough to know what was going to happen next. She moved over to scoop up Eri and Raphtalia and pulled them close as she stepped away from the bed. She smiled as knew she was about to be a witness to something hilarious. Well, hilarious for her. Not for Sarah.

Toru rushed forward forgetting about the second part of her Dino gem powers. She moved in a sudden burst of super speed and collided against Izuku's bed. She flipped forward and landed straddling his lap with her hands landing on his shoulders to catch herself. The sudden stop caused her towel to come loose falling to her waist.

Toru's whole body turned a bright red as she realized she was straddling him wearing nothing but her towel. She felt Izuku's strong hands that were resting on her hips. Her mouth went dry as she felt his muscular shoulders under her hands.

Izuku was doing an impression of a tomato. He had reached out to catch her fall. His hand landed on her hips. He felt her soft skin under his hands. His drifted down getting an eyeful of her beautiful body. He noticed a heart-shaped birthmark made of scales just under her right breast. He quickly looked her in the eyes as he was unsure of how to proceed from there.

"Hands off my daughter!" Sarah barked out as she moved over wrapping Toru in a blanket and pulling her off Izuku whose hands were above his head. She looked over to see Mikoto laughing as Ochako and Setsuna had covered the girl's eyes. Momo had handed her a complete change of clothes as Sarah let Toru to the bathroom to get dressed with Mina hot on their heels.

Setsuna was laughing as she walked over to Izuku's bed and kissed him on the cheek. "That was nicely done their Romeo." She snuggled up beside him. "I was worried about you Izuku." She rested her head on his shoulder.

"I know Setsuna," Izuku said kissing her brow. "I will find a way to make it up to you." He knew he would be making it up to all of them and he would make sure it would be a date for them to remember.

"You better. I am waiting for Mina to get out of the shower and then I am getting this gunk off me." Setsuna tapped his chest. "I don't ignore a shower for just anyone." She gave him a wink as she separated her head from her shoulder to kiss him before reattaching it to her neck.

"I will endeavor to remember that." Izuku teased her. He knew that he was lucky to have all of them in his life. and Each one had their own unique way of showing they cared for him. "How about a Jurassic Park movie marathon and two meat-lovers pizzas?"

"You know me so well," Setsuna said excitedly for an afternoon of dinosaurs and pizza with him. She considered herself a cheap date. She didn't mind getting dressed up for a nice dinner every so often, but most of the time she just wanted a comfortable night in.

“Mama Suna!” Raphtalia said excitedly as she rushed towards her as soon as Mikoto let her down. Eri was right behind her.

"Hey, kiddo," Setsuna said as she separated her hands to pick her up and pull her towards her. She hugged the small Tanuki. She watched as Eri got on the bed as well and Setsuna pulled her into the hug as well. "Hey, Eri." They hugged her tight. "Well, I immediately feel better. Thank you.”

They started to talk excitedly with her when Setsuna walked over with a smile on her face that she knew from experience that she was in trouble. "Hey, Mom."

"Setsuna dear," Honoka said with an eerie tone. "How could you hide my adorable granddaughters from me." She knelt in front of Eri and Raphtalia. "My you two are so incredibly adorable.” She smiled as they got a bit shy at that. “Can I get a hug?” After they both gave her a hug her smile turned genuine. She released them and turned to stare at Izuku. "I can see that you make my daughter happy. Keep it that way." She gave him a stern look.

"Yes, Ma'am," Izuku said nodding his head quickly.

Honoka smiled “Glad we have an understanding. Now I believe it is time for my daughter to get a shower.” She waved at the girls before heading over to talk with Inko.

Setsuna rolled her eyes and kissed him on the lips. "Later Izuku."

"Later Setsuna," Izuku said as she watched her head to the bathroom. He noticed that Mina, and Toru, had changed into their new clothes.

Pony took her chance to see him and hugged the girls. “Hey Chibi’s.” She said giving them a wink before she carefully hugged him. “Is it alright if I cuddle with you?” She asked him staring into his eyes.

"That fine Pony." Izuku ran his fingers through his hair. "I know I worried you."

“Not your fault. Occupational hazard of being a hero.” Pony said in English. She planted a tender kiss on his cheek. “I wouldn’t want you any other way.” She nuzzled against him.

"Thanks, Pony," Izuku replied giving her a one-armed hug. “Are you going to call your family to let them know you are ok?”

“Yeah, if not my mom is going to worry non-stop.” Pony said she giggled slightly. “She may even show up in Japan without warning just to make sure.” She knew that was not going to happen. She had a massive farm to run and she rarely left it since she retired years ago. Her father had to drag her away on their anniversary and birthdays.

"I am sure she will be excited to hear from you," Izuku told her as she cuddled closer to him. Eri sat on her lap and Raphtalia sat on his. They enjoyed sitting there for a bit until Inko cleared her throat. “Maybe we can set up a movie night and let you cuddle some more.”

“Sounds good Izu.” Pony said as she placed a hand on his cheek and kissed him. She waited for Eri to get off her lap before allowing Momo to take her place. Eri and Raphtalia rushed after Pony to ask her questions.

Pony laughed as she pulled out her phone to call her Mom after seeing that she noticed 4 missed calls and 6 text messages. It was more controlled than she had been in the past when she was worried.

Pony waited as the phone rang. On the second ring, her mom picked up. "Pony! Your Aunt called and told me what happened are you, ok baby?"

“I am fine Mom.” Pony told her when she could get a word in edgewise. “I promise that I am ok. I was checked out by the staff, Nurses, and Doctors. I am just tired and in dire need of a shower.” She smiled as she had missed her a lot being over here in Japan.

"I am glad to hear it, baby. I was just worried about you."

“I know Mom and I appreciate it.” Pony told her as she down to see Eri waving at her before she headed off to Momo. “I am about to get a shower and head home to Auntie. I will call you when I get there.”

“Ok baby. Talk to you soon. I love you.”

“I love you too Mom.” Pony tells her with happy tears.

Momo sat down facing Izuku. She placed a hand on each side of his face and pulled him into an intense kiss. She caught Izuku off guard as she slide her tongue inside his mouth. She grew excited as he started to fight back against her tongue. She wanted to pin him to the wall but had to control herself with her parents and daughters in the room. When she pulled back from the kiss she was smiling “Glad to see you were alright Lover.” She said pressing her forehead against his. She had been waiting patiently as each girl got their turn and she wanted her moment to be special.

Izuku took a moment for his brain to reboot. “I am glad to see you are alright as well dear." He held her hand as he drew hearts to the palm of her hand with his thumb.

Momo felt her cheeks grow warm. She enjoyed looking into his eyes. She gave him another kiss, but it was shorter. “I want a romantic evening with you very soon Lover.” She shot Kyoka a look and watch as she put earplugs on her jacks for privacy. She leaned over and whispered in his ear. “If you are a good boy then you will get a very special surprise Lover.” Momo purred in his ear before giving it a little nip.

Izuku swallowed hard at the look in her eyes. “I will make sure to remember that dear." He was having to control his breathing as his heart was racing.

"Good boy," Momo said licking her lips. She was about to say something else when someone tapped her on the leg. She looked down and smiled to see it was Eri. "Yes, Eri dear?”

Eri held up her arms. “Can I have a hug Mama?”

Momo quickly scooped her up and held her close. "You sure cane sweetie." She placed a motherly kiss on her horn and looked to see Raphtalia was waiting for her turn. "Come on Raphtalia." Momo easily scooped her up and hugged her tightly. She was content at that moment. As she looked down she imaged children that looked like a mix of her and Izuku with his hair color and reckless. She started to hear a ticking in her mind. "My day is so much better by holding my girls." She told them getting Raphtalia and Eri to smile and giggle. She listened to the girls talking to her about their day and she made a few new dolls for them when they asked for them.

"You are such a good Mom to them Momo," Izuku told her as this was all he ever dreamed of having a family someday. He had girlfriends who loved him and Daughters to care for. He would protect them with everything he had. They were his whole world.

"And you are an amazing father," Momo told him with a dark blush on her face. "I can't wait to watch them grow up.”

Soon Momo waved the others girls back over for them to sit around him on the bed. They were talking happily and laughing. They were all one big family there on his bed.

Inko was smiling as the mothers were looking over their schedules to plan dinner together and eventually that led to them planning things later on. "Well, I think it is safe to say that the weddings will have to be staggered."

Ocha was looking at her planner. “I think it would be good to set the weddings after they graduate from UA. That way we have more openings in their schedules.”

Mikoto was grinning as Sarah was writing down the dinner with Izuku for both families. "I have the wedding book at home and I think we can find something Mina and Toru will be happy with," Mikoto told her.

Sarah rolled her eyes. "We have time to plan it out. I want Toru to be happy and to have a perfect honeymoon.

Mona looked at her planner as well. "I think that a year after graduation will be a good time for them to give us grandbabies."

Honoka got excited at that. “Yes, that sounds perfect. Eri and Raphtalia will need more siblings to play with and more for us to spoil.

Mika chimed in with a notebook in hand. "How about we have a ladies' night and plan the weddings, Honeymoons and make a list of grandbaby names."

All of the mothers agreed to this as got more excited about it.

Negi pulled out a flash from his jacket and took a swig before handing it to Kuro. "They are starting to plan my friend." He had to admit that the boy knew his daughter well enough to make her happy. He also saw how happy those girls were. “We are in so much trouble.”

Kuro let out a sigh as he took a swig from the flask as well. “I say we stand back and leave them to it or risk bodily harm.” He knew Mona had been getting excited at this since she first met their granddaughters. He offered the flask to the other Fathers.

Haruto took it and took two swigs. "My Baby." He cried as he heard the word wedding. "I can't even be mad at the boy. I can see how he makes her happy." He was not ready for her to grow up this fast. "How do you scare a boy that fights monsters?"

Kyotoku took a swig before handing it back to Negi. “I know. He got my daughter to sing in public with her favorite band. I have never seen her happier.” He knew that Izuku was a good kid. He looked him up and noted all his charity work and could see how happy those girls were with him as their Papa. He let out a sigh. “All we can do is make sure he treats them well and let out wives have their fun.”

Recover Girl came back in to check on Izuku. She told them he needed another round of healing and he would need his rest. His Girlfriends said their goodbyes with a promise to check on him the next day. They walked out with their parents and becomes embarrassed when their mothers were asking them about wedding details. Pony was taken home by Momo and her parents. Inko and Miruko had a meeting to attend and Eri and Raphtalia wanted to stay and take nap with their Papa.

Chapter Text

Mitsuki was escorted to her son's room by an Officer after she checked like Midnight had instructed the parents to do so. They informed her that her son had been brought to a private room for further treatment. She opened the door to the room to find an elderly woman looking at a clipboard. "Excuse me, my name is Mitsuki Bakugo. I was told that my son was brought here?”

"Hello Ma'am. My name is Recovery Girl." She placed the clipboard at the foot of the bed and moved over to greet her. "Your son is stable right now. I found a large bump on his head, but he had no signs of concussion, so there is some good news on that." Recovery Girl watched as Mitsuki let out a breath of relief and started to run her fingers through her son's hair. She couldn't help but smile at the motherly gesture. "I healed the bump on his head and hopefully he wakes up in a few hours and you can take him home tonight."

"Thank you. For everything." Mitsuki told her as she sat down and held her son's hand. She looked to the door as Recovery Girl left the room. She looked at her son and felt her stomach clench. Her baby was in a hospital bed. She had this nightmare all the time since he started at UA, but this time he was safe and alive. She loved her son from the moment he was born and held him in her arms. He was her whole world. Her husband had died with Katsuki was 2 years old when a villain attack that destroyed his office building. She got through it with the help of Inko. She was there to help her after the funeral and would watch Katsuki when she needed a break. She took any job she could to keep a roof over their head. She was a Driving Instructor for a while and then she was hired for a modeling gig that launched her career. She was able to stay at home a bit more with her son and the money was good enough to keep them living comfortably.

She was proud of her son as he grew up. He got good grades in school and he was driven to become the next #1 Pro Hero of Japan. She looked back and wondered where she failed as a Mother. After the incident with the Slime Villain that almost killed her son, she had found out from Inko of all the bullying her son had caused to Izuku. She wondered what she could have done to stop him from going down that path. She remembered taking her son to the park and playing various games with him. She was trying to be supportive when she came to his Disciplinary Hearing at UA. She was horrified at his actions after losing his first match and almost seriously hurt Izuku and two of his classmates in a fit of rage. She tried to get him to talk about it, but he adamantly refused. He just blamed Izuku for his suspension and stormed off to his room. She was worried about the path her son was going down. He took him to her mandated therapy, but he refused to talk about how it was going.

She was interrupted from her musings when she heard the door open. She looked over to see Inko had walked into the room. "Hey, Inko." She got up to meet her friend halfway.

Inko walked over to hug her friend. "I wanted to come to check on you." She pulled back from the hug. "How are you holding up Mitsuki?"

“I am holding up alright for the moment Inko," Mitsuki told her as she sat back down next to her son's bed. “I will be better when he wakes up and starts calling me a hag.” She chuckled slightly as she always hated when he called her that. Now she would trade anything for him to call her that again. “How is Izuku doing.”

“He will be fine. He was a little banged up, but Recovery Girl is patching him up. The girls are with him now and I wanted to check on you before I had to go to a staff meeting.” Inko told her while she sat beside her friend. “I am glad our boys are ok.” Inko patted her friend's hand.

"Same here Inko," Mitsuki replied as she leaned back in her chair. "Do you think it will get any easier as they get older and graduate from UA?" She shuddered to think about what getting a phone call about them getting or worse.

"I doubt it." Inko said giving her friend a sad smile. "I think this is the beginning of our long nights of worrying about our sons." Inko let out a tired sigh as she leaned back in her chair a bit. "Hopefully he will wake up soon."

"I hope so," Mitsuki said as tears ran down her face. "I just want my baby to wake up." She started to sob as Inko moved over to hold her friend close letting her cry into her shirt. She stayed like that until it was time for her to head for her meeting.

Shigaraki was dropped unceremoniously on the gurney by Kurogiri as he screamed in pain. Doctor Giraki had to restrain him to the gurney to keep him still while he examined him. “Stop moving so I can get a better look at your injures boy.” Doctor Giraki said with a sigh. He had managed to get an IV in Shigaraki arm and started to examine his injuries.

When he was finished he moved to stand in front of the TV. "His injuries are quite extensive. Traumatic removal of two fingers that have been cauterized. A severe burn on the left knee and." The Doctor trailed off for a moment as Shigaraki seemed to calm down enough to listen to him. "The traumatic removal and cauterization of his reproductive organs."

This sent Shigaraki in a fit of rage and screams of pain. His words were slurred and incoherent as he tried to break the restraints. The Doctor was forced to give him a light sedative to calm him down. After his patient was drifted off to sleep he let out another sigh.

“That is troubling to hear Doctor.” All for One said through the TV. “Sadly, his failure was seen all over Japan thanks to some fool he recruited.” His tone was that of barely contained fury. “I shall have Kurogiri bring him here long enough to swap his quirk out for a regeneration one. A very slow one.” The screen when quiet for a few moments. “You will not give him any more sedatives or pain medicine. He will suffer from his failure as a lesson.”

"I understand sir." Dr. Giraki replied as he moved the tray of pain meds away from Shigaraki. He watched as Kurogiri left with him and returned about 5 minutes later. "Will there be anything else you need from me, sir?"

"No Doctor, you are free to return to your experiments with the crystals and I hope your next update on our enforcers is a positive one." All for One instructed him. He left the threat to the Giraki left unsaid.

“Of course, sir.” Doctor Giraki said as he walked quickly through the portal to Lab and hurried to find his matches for the last 2 crystals. He looked over to see three of his subjects looking bored in their cells. He walked over and placed a call for the next round of possible matches. Within a week he would hope to have another match. He decided to increase his chances with a name that was suggested by Giran. He wrote the name Himiko Toga. “Maybe you will be my lucky charm.” He said to himself as he went to check on his living subjects.

"My, my how the mighty have fallen," Scorpina commented as she walked into the room smiling as she looked to see Shigaraki strapped to the gurney. "Looks like you bit off more than you could chew little monkey." She reached over and have his head a light shove. "Now it’s time to collect my debt that he owes me.”

"Oh, are you talking about the dealt hat Young Tomura struck with you Scorpina at the USJ?” All for One asked. He had watched the battle and noted their conversation that had her summon her minions and create not one, but two monsters for Tomura.

"I see you are aware of our deal," Scorpina replied turning to face her screen.

All for One started to laugh. "I am aware of your deal with him, now what is the price that you want for your assistance?" He was curious to see what her demands would be. He was trying to figure out a way to add to Tomura’s punishment for his failure.

"I am in need of a servant," Scorpina replied nonchalantly as she pointed towards the gurney. "We made a deal. I own him now. That is my price." She continued to stare at the screen knowing that AFO would be thinking over her demands.

“How about a compromise Scorpina. I will allow you to take Tomura as your servant if you are willing to allow him to continue his lesson with me." All for One offered her. “You get to train him or do with him as you please, but I would like to find something to barter with you, so that I may get him back to my servicesat some point for my purposes."

Scorpina looked back to the monkey on the gurney and thought it over. “That will be acceptable All for One." She walked over and snapped her fingers. A golden collar appeared in her hands. It was a simple circle with a scorpion engraved in on a circular pendant. She placed the collar around his neck and fused it shut with her magic. "I will await his recovery to take him to his new quarters." Scorpina gave the screen a light bow. "Pleasure doing business with you All for One." She turned and vanished from the room.

Kurogiri moved over to the screen. “Is it wise to hand him over to her Sensei?” He asked looking as Tomura started to stir as his wounds were starting to heal. “He may not survive long with her.”

“Tomura made the deal with her and He will have to learn that he has to pay the price when it comes to making deals.” All for One informed him. “I hope this will help build his character and help him finally grow up.”

Kurogiri remained silent. "I understand sir." After remaining quiet for a moment. "How long until he is completely healed?”

"It will be a long week for him. I placed the regeneration quirk and as punishment, I also placed a quirk that will increase his pain levels as he heals.” All for One said proudly. “Now I need you to assist the good Doctor in finding more subjects.”

"It will be done Sensei," Kurogiri replied as he bowed. He opened a portal and disappeared.

Over the next few hours as the sedative wore off Tomura awoke to intense pain in his hands and groin. He tried to move, but he was still strapped tightly to the gurney. He started screaming as the pain started to increase slowly. Soon he felt like he was being set on fire. He screamed until he lost his voice. After a while, he was too tired to fight against the restraints. All he could think about was getting revenge on that bastard. He was going to destroy everything he cared about. He was going to make the whole world suffer.

Nezu had finished talking with the last of the parents when he got a message from DECA on his phone.

DECA: Chairman has called an Emergency Meeting with the Board that started 2 minutes ago.

Nezu just smiled. “Naomasa, how would you like to be the one to arrest Neigo Monoma and the entire UA Board on multiple criminal charges?” He asked the Detective as he handed him a sheet of paper from his pocket. Naomasa’s expression on his face made it seem like Christmas came early for him.

"Oh, it will be my absolute pleasure to assist you with this sir," Naomasa said handing the piece of paper back to Nezu. He called out to several officers. As they followed Nezu to the Board Members all the officers were smiling ear to ear. Several of the Board members had been on their radar for quite a while but their investigations never went anywhere due to a lack of evidence.

“The UA Sports Festivals has been approved with the usual unbreakable contracts with all of our televised sponsors and nonrefundable tickets that have already been sold to multiple agencies and to the public," Neigo said as he watched the members of the board start signing the contracts. He knew Nezu would try to postpone or god forbid cancel the event after today's fiasco at the USJ costing them all millions of dollars in countless penalties and additional advertising. He called the meeting so he could keep the 'donation’ that was given to himself and the Board every year for the guaranteed date of the Sports Festival and guarantee their sponsors with first choice Ad placement around the stadium and time slots for commercials.

They had just signed the last contract when the doors were thrown open as Nezu walked in with 2 dozen officers and a smile on his face.

"What is the meaning of this Nezu?" Neigo roared at Nezu. "We are in the middle of a very important meeting." He tried to be intimidating, but Nezu's smile had all of the Board members very afraid.

"Well, that is a very simple question to answer Monoma." Nezu said taking a step forward. "These men are here to arrest you and the other members of the Board for a plethora of charges. Multiple Counts of Embezzling School Funds, Blackmail, Intimidation just to name a few.” He pulled out a piece of paper from his jacket. “I submitted all of my evidence to a Judge first thing this morning and after the USJ Attack was broadcasted all of Japan. He decided to put a priority rush on the paperwork here so you all could be taken into custody since the police were already on campus." Nezu smiled grew as the members of the Board started to go pale and few looked like they were on the edge of crying. When one of them tried to make a break for it the Officers swarmed them quickly placing them in quirk suppressor cuffs

“UNHAND ME!” Neigo roared as he struggled against the officers. “I will have all of your badges for this!” Another officer was needed to get him under control. “You can’t get rid of me Nezu! I will be back and then I will do, I will expel your freak of a student and blacklist his worthless mother!” He snarled trying to intimidate the Rat.

Nezu glared at Neigo. “I have tolerated a lot from you over the years Neigo, but do NOT mistake my kindness for weakness.” He took a step forward. “YOU will not threaten my student or his family in front of me. I was willing to let you rot for what you did during your time here at UA, but now I going to burn everything to the ground around you.” He pulled out his phone and made a call. “Release it to the Judge and Prosecutor for me please.”

“What was that?” Neigo asked as a 4^th officer came over to help lead him towards the door with the others. He needed to call his brother to get them to drop the case immediately.

Nezu just smiled evilly at him. "That was to send a record of every illegal act you have ever committed since you graduated from College. Everything that you tried to hide or buried over the years. I have been very thorough and I included everything I found on your brother as well." He watched as the man went paler and started to sweat profusely. "Get this piece of trash out of my school Detective."

"With pleasure," Naomasa said with a grin as he gave the man a shove.

As Neigo and the rest of the Board members were being led out the main entrance to be loaded into the Police van. There was a crowd of reporters and several cameramen reporting on their arrests. Soon it was all over the news along with the Incident at the USJ. All the news agencies were chomping at the bit for the Press Conference that was scheduled for tomorrow morning. Many of them were planning on camping outside the main gate so they would be first in line.

Mineta woke up in a hospital bed confused at first about how he got there. He remembered that he had groped the frog and was then punched by bird boy then he remembered nothing. He tried to move his hand when he noticed that he was handcuffed to his bed rails. He noticed the Police Officer sitting in the room made a call and a short time later the Doctor came into his room.

After his check-up, the Doctor turned to the Officer sitting in the corner. "He is cleared to be released into your custody Officer."

"Wait! Why am I in Police Custody?" Mineta asked scared as another officer entered the room as they escorted him out of the hospital to the waiting patrol car. "I didn't do anything wrong!"  He wailed.

"You know what you did you, little pervert." One of the officers snapped at him. He had drawn the short straw in taking the pervert to the station. He had a daughter at home close to that age that made him disgusted being around the grape pervert.

Mineta was confused for a minute then he remembered what he did to the frog girl. “Come on you can’t be serious arresting me for that? It was a victimless crime!” He yelled as he tried to make a break for it, but the officers had a firm grip on him.

"Stop talking." The other offer growled at him. They put him in the back seat of the car and started towards the station. The entire way we begged the officer to let him go or told him his mother would pay them handsomely to ‘lose’ him along the way. By the time they reached the station, they had to hand him off to a different pair of officers to prevent them from punching the grape.

Later after he was processed and placed in an orange jumpsuit. They allowed him to talk with his Lawyer and Mother. It was not looking good for Mineta. His groping of Tsuyu Asui was all over the media and her parents were pushing for him to be charged.

“Mom you have to get me out of here!” Mineta begged as he looked around at the glares he was getting from the guards and inmates.

"I am working on it son, but with the Board Scandal and your incident at the USJ right now my name is mud to anyone that could help you." She said with a tired sigh. She had been scrambling to salvage her reputation and her business contracts after her son's public 'indiscretion'. She was still close to losing everything and without her connection to the board there was no way to get him back into UA after Nezu expelled him and no other Hero School would accept him after that black mark on his record and the televised incident.

The lawyer cleared his throat. “Our only chance right now is for leniency with the judge.” The lawyer said as looked over the case file. “With this being your first offense and you were a Hero Student might be enough for you to avoid jail time.

"Thank God," Mineta said resting his head on the table. He felt like this was all going to work out for him and he would be back in UA before he knew it. He didn’t like having to look over his shoulder for much longer.

The Prosecutors office was soon flooded with multiple calls about other incidents that Mineta had committed over the years. As they told them about how he harassed them or groped them in one way or another. This led them to find that his mother had bribed investigators or officials to make it go away. She had also paid off the parents in some cases to get the complaint dropped. By the end of the week, they came across 240 complaints over a 3 years period. Some of these were still able to be prosecuted.

The Judge took one look at the case and gave Mineta no leniency and denied his chance at bail due to his mother’s connection with the corrupt members of the UA board members that were arrested as well. He would later be found guilty on at least 3 dozen charges and sentenced to a Juvenile Facility until his 18^th birthday where he would be transferred to prison for a minimum of 10 years.

His mother would later be arrested on countless charges after a connection was found to the Board Members and was sentenced to prison for 20 years.

Mineta was famous for all the wrong reasons when he arrived at his cell block. He was treated like a leper by the rest of his fellow inmates. He was assigned to a cell with a large muscular boy that the other inmates called Big Daddy for obvious reasons. He took one look at Mineta as he looked at the Girls from UA. He dragged Mineta to their cell by his collar claiming him as his ‘special friend’. No one came to his rescue.

Mineta was in his own special kind of hell.

It was later that evening when the Teachers and Pros arrived at the Teachers’ Lounge. All of them were exhausted and were ready to call it a day. All Might had taken the opportunity to take a brief shower and changed out of his ooze-covered clothing. He put them in the incinerator.

The only people that were missing at the moment were Inko and that was because she wanted to check on Izuku before the meeting and Nezu. Everyone was seated around the table making small talk as they were waiting for Nezu to enter the room.

They did not have to wait long as a tired Nezu walked into the room with a hooded figure following close behind him. Trailing short behind them was DECA in her Fox body. As Nezu took his seat the hooded figure stood to the right of him. DECA jumped onto the table and took a seat to his left. Many of the teachers were exchanging looks as they let Nezu get comfortable in his chair.

“Thank you all for waiting. I know it is getting late and we could all use some much-needed rest after today.” Nezu told them as he open a folder in front of him. “We were luck today with only had 3 students injured with minor injuries and one injured teacher.” Nezu turned to look at Vlad King. “How are you feeling?”

Vlad King slowly moved his shoulder. “I’m alright. I’ll be on light duty for a few days.”

Nezu nodded his head. "I am glad to hear it." He turned a page in the folder. “Mr. Manga Fukidashi had a concussion and was healed by Recovery Girl. He is now on his way home with his parents to rest.” Nezu moved to the next sheet in the file.

"Mr. Katsuki Bakugo also received a head injury, but no concussion. He is currently resting with His Mother watching over him. I had Hound Dog and All Might check the area he was found, but came up with nothing."

He leaned back in his chair. “Lastly Izuku Midoriya had several cracked ribs and a concussion. He is currently under Recover Girl’s care. He will make a full recovery soon.” Many of the teachers and staff were glad to hear that their students would be alright. All Might was sweating a bit when they find out how he got those injuries.

“Who was the Ranger in Gold and Black that was on the catwalk?” Miruko asked. She wanted to thank them for catching the sniper that took a shot at her brother.

Nezu shrugged his shoulders. “I do not know Miruko.” He gestured to DECA. “I had DECA search the footage from the security camera and the Command Center records.

"No student, staff member, or Pro Hero was matched with the Morpher of the Gold Zeo Ranger," DECA informed them as she projected an image above her. "Also, the Gold Zeo Staff and Morpher are still in the Ranger Vault in the Command Center."

"They seem to be a friend to us," Ryukyu said looking at the image. "I wonder why they didn't stick around to talk to us."

"That might be a possibility." Nezu agreed. "Hopefully they reach out to us, but for now we will have to put that on hold to focus on other matters." He looked across the table. "All Might what is the status of the Villains from the USJ?"

All Might clears his throat. “They have been detained and Officers are processing all villains that were found at the USJ, minus Kurogiri, Shigaraki, and Scorpina.” He looked at the frowns on Shouta, Mandalay, and Rumi's faces. "The sniper was initially questioned by Detective Naomasa who confirmed he was hired to take out Young Midoriya." That got several of the people in the room gasping.

“Someone hired a hit on my brother?” Midnight asked through clenched teeth. She would have stood up if Pixie-Bob did not have a hand on her shoulder. Mt. Lady, Miruko, and Ryukyu were seething as well. Several of the other teachers moved away from the angry women.

“Who hired him?” Mt. Lady asked trying to remain calm that some took out a hit of a 15-year-old hero student. She looked over to see that Ryukyu was keeping Miruko from getting up from her chair.

All Might hesitated a moment before answering. "I don't know. He wouldn't talk and HPSC came in and took him into custody for breaking out of prison. They took jurisdiction of the case." He reached into his pocket took out a folded piece of paper. "Here is the person who authorized the transfer order."

It was handed down the table to Nezu. He opened the sheet and frowned. He handed it to the hooded figure who seemed to tense. “Excuse me for a moment please," Nezu said in a cold tone before leaving the room with the figure right behind him. When he returned a few minutes later with an angry expression on his face. "It seems that the transfer order was signed by HPSC Officer Nero Monoma." Nezu spat before he took a sip of tea the hooded figure prepared for him. "I thought he was arrested along with his brother on countess charges, but it appears that after an internal investigation with several lie detection quirks they have cleared him of all wrongdoing."

The room seemed to go quiet for a minute as Nezu seemed to be composing himself.

"From this point on nothing leaves this room," Nezu tells everyone in attendance. "While investigating Neigo Monoma I came across many inconsistencies in the records of going back several years. With the help of DECA, I was able to get enough evidence to take down Monoma and the entire board in one move." He took a sip of his tea as he watched the shocked look on everyone's faces. "I found a recent request by Nero Monoma to see a specific Inmate in secret in Tartarus."

“Who was the inmate?” Present Mic asked leaning back in his chair trying not to fall asleep.

Nezu nodded at the hooded figure. They removed their hood revealing shoulder-length pink and purple hair. "He was there to see me." Lady Nagant said giving them a lazy wave. "How's it going?"

The Pros that recognized her were about to jump to their feet when Nezu called out. “STOP!” Nobody moved a muscle. “Lady Nagant is here because she helped me get my evidence against the Monoma family. Not everything you heard back when she was arrested is true.” He looked over at Lady Nagant. “Tell them what Office Monoma wanted from you please.”

"That arrogant asshole wanted me to take out Izuku, but I laughed in his face at that request. I have a code, despite what Monoma and HPSC released after my arrest." She looked at the faces of the Pros in the room. "Look believe me or not, but I made a deal with Nezu and the International Hero Commission for my Pardon. They put me through the wringer to prove my innocence on most of what they charged me with."

Miruko was on her feet now. “Why is that asshole not in jail? He had to have hired the other sniper.” Miruko said gripping the table hard enough it was starting to creak.

Nezu gave her a stern look and Miruko relaxed. "According to the President of the IHC, they sent their report to the President of the HPSC and she decided the report was unreliable and biased," Nezu told them with a grimace. "They conducted their own internal investigation and have determined that Neigo was behind it all, not Nero Monoma.”

“THAT’S BULLSHIT!” Midnight, Mt. Lady, and Miruko shouted in anger. Ryukyu had restrained herself, but the anger on her face was quite visible. All Might and Shouta were both scowling in anger.

“While I agree with your sentiments. We will have to continue our investigation of him and bury the HPSC President with so much evidence she can't possibly ignore it." Nezu told all of them. He was about to change the subject when the door open and in walked Inko.

“Sorry Nezu, I lost track of time with Izuku and Mitsuki.” She went over to take a seat when she looked at a familiar face standing next to Nezu. She paused for a few moments before her eyes lit up with recognition. “Kaina?” Inko asked looking shocked at the woman. “Is that really you Kaina?”

Kaina hurried over with a smile. “It’s me Ko,” She moved over and pulled Inko in a tight embrace. “God, I missed you.” She had been dreaming of this day for years.

Inko hugged her tightly and smiled. “I thought you would have forgotten about me after all these years Kaina.” She pulled back to smile at her old friend. “Izuku missed you terribly. He cried for days after you went away.” Inko could remember his sad face at seeing her be called a villain on the news.

Kaina gave her a sad smile. "I missed that little green bunny so much."  She shook off her sadness. "Now the sad talk is done. I can't wait to talk to him. I saw him for a few minutes at the USJ. He looks so handsome now."

Miruko recognized her nickname for him and made a not to ask about it later.

“You were at the USJ?” Inko asked surprised.

Kaina gave her a nod. "Yep, I took out the sniper and deflected the shot away from Izuku." She looked down at the ground. "I would have knocked the shot a bit further away, but I was a bit rusty." She was afraid of how she was going to react. "Sorry, Inko."

Inko pulled her back into a hug. "You saved my son. You don't owe me an apology for that Kaina."

Present Mic blinked a few times before he looked at the other Pros in the room. “Anyone else a bit confused that Inko is hugging Lady Nagant?” He asked his fellow heroes. Several of them were nodding their heads. "Hey Inko, how do you know her?"

Inko broke the hug and smiled. "Well, it was about 16 years ago. I was working as a nurse in a hospital in Tokyo and she was brought in for some injuries." Inko thought back to all these years ago. "I was patching her up and didn't like how she was being treated by her handler." Inko cough a bit. "I asked him to leave the room while I was working."

Kaina snorted. “That was an understatement. You tossed him out of the room by his shirt collar and banned him from entering the room while you were working.” She smiled as Inko started to turn a bit red with embarrassment. “When he tried to push her out of the way, Inko dropped him with a throat punch.” She started to snicker as she felt Inko elbow her.

The people in the room looked at Inko and tried to imagine Inko punching someone in the throat. Miruko started laughing at this. Midnight and Mt. Lady started to snicker at this. Ryukyu looked impressed at her actions giving her a thumbs up. A few other Pros gave her a soft round of applause.

Kain smirked at them. "Needless to say, she made quite an impression on 20-year-old me." Kaina threw her arm around Inko's neck. "After that, she would invite me over for a home-cooked meal or call to check up on me."

Inko rolled her eyes. "I was just looking out for you." She grinned at the memories of her first home-cooked meal at her place. "She was one of my Brides Maids, along with Mitsuki. She was there where Izuku was born and would babysit him when he got older when she was free of hero work."

Snipe cleared his throat. “Wait a minute, are you telling me that The Lady Nagant. One of the world's best marksman and one of the Top Heroines was babysitting Izuku in her free time?" He found that hard to believe from what he knew about her back in the day.

Kaina quirked an eyebrow at him. “He was adorable and it was something I enjoyed doing.” She started to recall the days Izuku would cuddle up with her and call her Kai. She grew attached to him. She had gotten him a green bunny outfit and he would wear it every time she was over to visit or babysit him.

Nezu cleared his throat. "As much as I enjoy the trip down memory lane. It is getting late and I am sure Inko wants to get back to Izuku as soon as possible." He knew that Nagant had been antsy to meet with Inko. "Now let's get back to the matter at hand, shall we?"

Inko took a seat near her daughters and Kaina pulled a chair up behind her.

Nezu clicked a remote turning the TV on behind them. “As many of you know by now due to a villain taking over the broadcasting systems as the USJ the entire fight was broadcast all over Japan live.” He looked to see everyone nodding their head. “Now, as of right now I have closed UA until Monday to allow for students time to rest and for our security to be upgraded.” He looked around the room. “I am sure it won’t be long before videos of the USJ attack will be uploaded to Herotube and shared around the globe.”

Shouta let out a tired sigh. “That means you are still planning on doing your Press Conference tomorrow?” He knew that one would have to be made since UA was being put on the spot for the attack. If the video was about to be uploaded to the web them it would go viral within minutes.

"Yes," Nezu answered. "I was already planning on making my Special announcement tomorrow anyway. This will become one big event with my official statement about the USJ and my announcement.” He looked over to several of his staff members. Shouta, Midnight I will need you both here first thing in the morning.” Nezu looked at a few others in the room. “Hound Dog and Lady Nagant, when this is over can you both stay behind for a minute please?”

Shouta and Midnight grumbled but nodded their head towards Nezu. Pixie-Bob was patting Midnight's lap in sympathy. Both Hound Dog and Lady Nagant gave him a nod.

"What is the announcement, sir?" All Might asked. He was short on time and wanted to get back to his office as quickly as possible.

"You will have to watch the news tomorrow All Might like everyone else." Nezu smiled at everyone in the room feeling them all with nervous energy. "Now let get the last few things covered and we can call it a night."

In the United States, a group of High-Ranking men and women of the US Government were watching a video from one of their assets in Japan that had been sent to them. They were watching a coordinated villain attack on UA. They had to admit that the students from UA were good and that the villains were unprepared to fight them. What caught their attention was their ability to change into the color suits that seemed to grant them superhuman abilities, A red dragon appeared, and massive machines were battling giant monsters.

“Anyone have any knowledge of this kind of technology?” One of the generals in the room asked.

"CIA and other intelligence agencies are coming up dry." A man in a suit answered. He flipped a few pages in his folder. "It all seems to stem from a boy. Izuku Midoriya, Age 15, Quirkless. According to my asset, it started almost a year ago when he appeared using an unknown support device and saved a boy from a slime villain. Since then he has made several other appearances in similar suits and had been able to call for those massive machines when needed." He closed the folder and looked at the others in the room. "It seems that he has been selected as Nezu's personal student."

That seemed to get them all mumbling profanities. "Great, Of course, that rat is involved." One of them voiced as they pinched the bridge of their nose. Nezu was famous for his intelligence and cunning when it came to dealing with people that crossed him. There was a reason that most governments gave him a wide berth.

After looking through more papers another General chimed in. “We have an American exchange student at UA.” He starts as he reads the file. “Pony Tsunotori, Age 15 Quirk- Horn Cannons. She is the daughter of retired Heroine Laura Tsunotori AKA Strength Heroine: Minotaur or Cow Girl depending on who you ask.” The general looked around to the other in the room. “Maybe we can have our asset reach out to her to give us the information we need or get her hand over her device for us to study?”

The room was unable to agree on that matter of using a child for an act of espionage in a foreign country and they started to debate the risks when someone cleared their throat. “I would not recommend any of you trying to use Laura Tsunotori's daughter in any way, shape, or form." The room turned to look at the speaker.

Sitting in a chair was a tall well-muscled woman. She had an elegant-looking face with a red mask over her eyes that fit perfectly on her face. Her long blond hair was swept back in tufts similar to how All Might had his hair. She wore a USA-themed skin-tight bodysuit with shoulder pads and a red and white striped cape. She rested her gauntlets-covered forearms on the table in front of her. This was Cathleen Bate AKA Stars and Stripes. She gave them all a stern look.

“Not only was Laura Tsunotori one of the top 15 Heroines before her retirement, but she was also my mentor that took me on as her Sidekick before she retired to help make sure I was ready to go Solo.” She leaned forward to give them a chilling stare. “I am also Pony’s Godmother and I will not sit by and watch you try and use my Goddaughter as a spy in a foreign country. Especially when you are going against Nezu.” She let her words sink into the people in the room. Many of them swallowed nervously. After no one else had anything to say she smiled. “That’s better. Now I have a very easy solution to this without trying to start a war with Japan or Nezu for that matter.”

“What is your solution then?” One of them asked after they found their voice.

Stars and Stripes smiled. “I will go talk with Nezu and Izuku Midoriya in person." She Leaned back in her chair. "I would rather be honest with Nezu as I would rather have him as my Ally than as my Enemy." She looked over all the officials in the room. "I will see if we can come to some kind of agreement with them."

The room seemed to agree with her reasoning.

Stars and Stripes smiled. "Excellent, I will let you handle the details. I want to be in Japan in two to three weeks." She stood up and headed for the door. "Have private plane chartered as I will be bringing a guest with me on my trip to Japan.

“Who is the guest?” Someone asked.

Stars and Stripes stopped and gave them a genuine smile. “Why Laura Tsunotori, of course." And with that, she left the room to pack for a short trip to Texas to see her old mentor.

Scorpina knelt in front of her Master. “All according to your planned Master.” Scorpina had her head bowed as she waited for his response.

“You have done well Scorpina, we have forced the Rangers to reveal their hand and this will cause All for One to adjust his plans to my needs.” Dark Spectre praised his general. "You must keep your true power a secret until the time is right.”

Scorpina nodded. “Yes, my Master.” Scorpina remained kneeling waiting for him to dismiss her.

“Go.” Dark Spectre told her as he went back to his planning. “I will summon you when I need you to do my bidding.” The room went back to normal.

Scorpina let out a breath as she felt his presence fade away. She vanish from the room and appeared into a luxurious office on the top floor of a building in Tokyo. She snapped her finger and took a different appearance. Her armor was gone replaced by a gray business suit. She wore a gold vest and tie under her jacket. Her hair was a glossy back that was set in a tight bun. She moved to the desk and grinned.

Maiko Sasori

President of Sasori Inc.

She had been working in the shadows for almost two centuries. In the last decade with the help of her Master and AFO allowed for her to start working her way into different companies looking for anything she could use to assist in their plans. With this identity, she was able to meet with many companies that caught their interest. She considered it boring to deal with the monkeys, but she would not go against her Master's wishes. She would make her appearance when needed and had to play her role as a charitable and caring CEO. Her current goal was to get onto I-Island to look at several promising projects.

She sat at her desk and looked over her paperwork and signed off on the expenses that needed her approval. She groaned as she saw a note for her assistant about important documentation for her to read over in her E-Mail. She hated dealing with technology. She turned her computer on and waited as it booted up. She grabbed the remote and turned on the TV in her office that was rarely used like most the items in her office. She frowned as the USJ was the top news. She was about to turn it off when they started to show the other battles that occurred at the USJ. She grabbed a notepad and paper. She noted the number of rangers and the Quirks that the students had used beforehand to factor into later battles with them. She was in the middle of writing when she spotted someone on the screen that caused her to freeze. Her jaw drops in surprise. "No," She whispered as she felt a pit form in her stomach. She tapped the intercom on her desk.

"Yes, Miss Sasori?” A female voice responded.

Scorpina pressed the button. "Can you get me a list of the students that were involved in the USJ attack? I want to send the families a kind letter after what their children have been through."  She lied smoothly. She had years of becoming a master manipulator of humans. "I would also like to hold a reception for the students here if it is possible.”

“I will get right on it Ma’am.”

Scorpina sat back in her chair looking at clips of the USJ online. After finding the clip she was looking for she played until she got the image she was looking for. "What are you doing at UA?' She asked herself as she resumed watching the clip. Now she had to wait to find the name she was looking for. She hope it was just her imagination.

She wanted to get ahead of this. It could lead to her Master discovering her secret and having it used against her. She needed to move quickly.

Nero groaned sits down in his home office and lets out a deep sigh after his interrogation. He had made it out of the entire USJ mess by the skin of his teeth. He had sacrificed his older brother to the vultures and has solidified his place in the HPSC. He had used an old asset to make it so he would pass any polygraph test or quirk to allow him to stay out of jail.

He would be under a microscope for the foreseeable future, but that was better than sitting in a prison cell like his brother was currently doing. He needed to get ahead of this issue with Izuku Midoriya. The boy was becoming a pain in the ass and he needed to get his hands on that technology before All for One decided he was too much of a liability. He decided that he needed to take a different approach. He loaded up the videos he needed to convince his friend to help.

He dug out his contact book and thumbed through it looking for a specific number. He dialed the number of an 'old 'friend' on a secret phone. He sighed again as the phone was ringing. Eventually, they picked up the phone and after a moment a voice came on the line.

“Why the fuck are you calling me at 6 in the goddamn morning? We are done Nero especially after how you screwed me over all those years ago.” The voice growled at him.

Nero rolled his eyes at this. He knew this was going to be thrown in his face. When his friend left for the US to start over Nero had refused to help him bury his divorce proceeding from his employer. After his friend's bosses got wind of it they passed him over for another candidate that was more 'family-oriented. It had set him back almost 4 years until he was able to get promoted. "Look, I told you back then I was not high enough to bury those records. It was out of my hands." Nero could have gotten it done, but he wanted to put the screw to his friend for heading to the US and abandoning their agreement. "It's been 11 years, let it go."

"Fuck you, Nero." The man said back. “What the fuck do you want anyway?”

Nero rolled his eyes. “Look are you up on current events on what is going on in Japan right now?” He wanted to get this conversation back on track.

“No, I haven’t been paying attention to the events from Japan in years. Got a new wife and kids here in the States. Why do I can what happening over there?”

Nero sighed at him. “Look I just sent you an email. Just go watch the links. I’ll wait.” This was too important for him to get brushed off. This could be the best way to settle this problem.

“Fine, but this better be worth my time Nero.”

"I am sure it will," Nero responded as he waited. He heard the video playing in the background a few minutes later.

“What the Fuck Nero? How is this possible?”

Nero grinned as he got the man’s attention. “Since that first video, almost a year ago he has made the news for 3 Rescue Operations and two Villain battles including the attack today at UA.” Nero decided to push a bit harder. “The money for any information on that tech alone is worth your time. Apparently only he has access to it.”

The phone went silent for a few minutes. “I can’t just pick up and go to Japan at the drop of a hat Nero. I have too many things in motion at the moment.” The phone went silent again. “Earliest I can get there will be during the UA Sports Festival. As long as they are still holding it after this fiasco.”

Nero grinned. "They are, my brother's last act as Chairman was to sign an unbreakable contract for it." He was glad to see this was working out. "Let me know the day you arrive. Looking forward to working with you again Hisashi."

“Whatever Nero, I got to go my wife will be waking up soon. Just get me everything you got on my Ex-wife Inko and Izuku. Send me what you find. Also, I need you to find me, Judge. I need to try and get my parental rights back for him.”

Nero stopped for a minute. “Wait you signed away your Parental Rights?”

“Yes, during the divorce proceedings. Can you look for a Judge or not?”

Nero frowned at this development. "I'll see what I can do. No promises. You disowned your own son and gave your Ex-wife full custody. That is going to be an uphill battle" Nero pinched his nose. “I am under investigation right now so my options will be limited.

“No shit Nero. Just let me know if you can find one.” Hisashi hung up.

Nero smiled as he would have to start planning for his friend's arrival. He wanted to remove Izuku from the equation and His father might just be the answer he was looking for. He would have to have the old court record pulled to see what he was dealing with. He had also been able to see a sample of the Ooze and of the creature that was destroyed. The nerds in the lab were excited when he dropped the samples off to them. He hoped they would have the analysis done by morning.

Now he had to craft a believable alibi for why his son had missed school on the day a group of villains attack the USJ. He would also have to make sure his son keep his head down until the Sports Festival.

Hisashi pulled out a cigarette from his desk and lit it with his quirk. He started to replay the videos that Nero had sent him. He watched his Quirkless son save people and use technology so advanced that he could think of a few dozen buyers for even a small piece of that kind of technology. He had grown up with Neigo and Nero. They had been thick as thieves all through school and when they started their careers. He moved money for criminal organizations with the help of Nero keeping any investigation off his back.

He met Inko on a fluke during a bar brawl that resulted in him needing stitches and in a moment of weakness fell for her and eventually married her. It had been a good life. She gave him a son and it was all going well until he found out his son was Quirkless. After that, it was all over. He divorced her and left Japan after giving up his rights to Izuku without a fight. He heard from his Mistress in the US that she was pregnant with his child.

As soon as he arrived he married her and had two more children each one also had a version of his quirk. Now he needed to find his son's weak points and bend him to his will. How hard can it be to manipulate his own flesh and blood? He heard footsteps coming towards his office. He put out his cigarette and went to have breakfast with his family. He decided it would be good for his children to meet their half-brother in Japan if only to use them as leverage against his son if needed.

Everyone had a price. Everyone had a weak point to be exploited. It was about finding the right amount of money that was needed or where to put the screws to get what he wanted.

Mitsuki was exhausted as she was leaving her son’s room. she needed to stretch her legs and would be right back to sit with him. She needed a cup of coffee to wake up. She was not paying attention as she was bumped into someone. "Oh, dammit I am sorry I wasn't looking to where I was going." She looked up to see a handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes. 'Hello, Handsome.' She thought herself.

“Not a problem ma’am.” The man said with a smile. “I am Toshinori Yagi. I am one of the staff members here and you are?” He extended a hand towards her.

"Mitsuki Bakugo." She smiled and took his hand. "My son was at the USJ and still hasn't woken up. I needed to get a breather and find some coffee." She looked him over and liked what she saw. It had been years since her husband passed away. She had put her son first and hadn't met anyone like him in years.

“Let me show you where the nearest coffee machine is Ms. Bakugo.” Toshinori offered. He could tell she was tired and stressed about her son. He decided to help her out. “Follow me please.”

Mitsuki followed him. “I hope I am not being an inconvenience. Mr. Yagi.” She told him as she was trying not to check him out. She was failing miserably.

"Call my Toshinori and it's no trouble at all," Toshinori said walking beside her.

“Call my Mitsuki then Toshinori. It's only fair." She said smiling at him. "I figure you would already be gone for the night."

Toshinori snorted a bit. “Well with today’s events I needed to finish up a few things before I can head home.” He turned a corner. “Here you go.” He reached into his pocket and pulled out some change and placed it in the machine. “Here, My treat. I insist”

Mitsuki gave him a genuine smile. “Thank you for this.” She selected her choice and waited as it started to dispense her choice. “That was really kind of you.”

Toshinori waved it off. “You are worried about your son. It is the least I can do for you.”

After she retrieved her drink she grabbed a napkin and wrote something on it. "Again, thank you for the coffee. I can find my way back to my son's room." She walked over and handed him the napkin. "Call me sometime Handsome." She gave him a wink and headed off to her son's room.

Toshinori looked at the number and looked to see Mitsuki walking away. “Young Bakugo’s Mother just gave me her number and flirted with me.” He looked at the number and decided to hold on to it. He would let her take care of her son and then call her to meet for coffee somewhere.

Mitsuki pulled out her phone and called Inko. It took a moment for her friend to answer the phone.

“Is everything alright Mitsuki?”

Mitsuki smiled at her best friend. “Yeah no change in Katsuki, but I had a question for you.”

“What is the question?”

“Do you know a staff member at UA named Toshinori Yagi?” She asked taking a sip of her coffee as she made her way down the hall.

The line went quiet for a moment. “Yes, we have met why do you ask Mitsuki?

"Well, he showed me to the coffee machine and bought me a cup of coffee. I was wondering if you knew if he was single." Mitsuki asked as she looked around to see if she was alone.

“I can honestly say he is single. Are you finally looking?

"I might," Mitsuki replied taking another sip of her coffee. "I just wanted to know if I was wasting my time. I gave him my number and flirted with him a little bit.”

“Of course, you did.”

"Mitsuki rolled her eyes. "Anyway, I am about back to Katsuki's room. I will call you later with any updates. And If you happen to have Toshinori's number can you send it to me? He may be too intimidated to call me." She had given her number out before and was stood up by men who found her to be a handful.

“I’ll see what I can do.”

“You are the best Inko. I’ll talk to you later bye.”

“Bye Mitsuki.”

She hung up the phone. She walked in and sat down by her son's bed. She decided to get comfortable for a long night. She was not going to leave his side until he woke up. She held his hand as she set her coffee down on a and ran her free hand through his hair. “Please wake up Kat.” She whispered as she started to cry. “Please.” She leaned back in her chair to rest her eyes

Mitsuki was just about to drift off in the chair when she heard Katsuki let out a groan. She was awake in an instant. “Kat. Honey are you ok?” She asked as he was groggy at first. He blinked a few times before looking at her. “Kat.”

Katsuki looked at her. "What are you doing here Hag?" he asked trying to remember what happened to him. "Where the Fuck am I?" He tried to get out of bed but was pushed back by his mother.

“Take it easy.” She said with a smile as her son was awake. “You were hurt at the USJ and they brought you here to get checked out.” She looked at the confused look on her face. “Do you remember what happened?”

Katsuki thought shaking his head. “No. I remember that portal bastard send me through one and I hit my head and then nothing." He tried to remember what happened after that, but he was drawing a blank. He brushed it off thinking it was nothing important.

“Let me go get Recovery Girl. Stay in that bed until I get back.” Mitsuki told him as she hurried out of the room.

After she left the room Katsuki's eyes started to glow purple again and a wicked smile appeared on his face. "I won't move from this spot." He said to the empty room as he laid back in the bed. He could feel the power running through his veins. He needed to get out of here and go test it out. He couldn't help but smile as he know this would help him become the next #1 after he mastered it. His eyes flickered for a few moments as he felt conflicted about where the power came from. Then just the that it was gone and his eyes were purple again.

His eyes returned to normal as Recovery Girl entered the room with his mother not far behind her. After a short examination, he was cleared to go home. His mother fussed over him the entire way home and after they got back to their apartment. After telling her for the umpteenth time that he was fine, she finally went to bed.

After waiting until she was sound asleep, He stood up and a magical circle appeared underneath his feet and vanished. He appeared in a small cave and followed the path until he saw the red sphere from before. Katsuki approached his Master and knelt before him. “You summoned me Master?” he asked keeping his head bowed.

“Yes, Young Night Wolf.” The Master said with a laugh. “It is time for your training. You will continue your life as normal until it is time for you to strike at your rival.” The room started to glow brighter as the Orb grew.

Katsuki flashed purple and was now Koragg. “Yes, Master.” He stood as his Master began his training.

He trained until early the next morning and Katsuki returned to his room to pretend that he had slept peacefully through the night.

Nezu let out an exhausted sigh as he walked around the campus with DECA fox as his walking companion. He reached one of his favorite spots near the woods on the edge of UA campus. He sat down on the bench as DECA sat near his feet. He pulled out a thermos and two cups from her briefcase. “I know you are there.” He said as he poured tea into both cups. “I watched you assist my students during the attack earlier today and I would like to talk if you are interested.”

After a few moments of silence, Zen-Aku walked out of the woods and sat beside Nezu on the bench. “Thank You.” He said taking a sip of the tea. “How did you know I was nearby?” he looked down at his drinking companion.

Nezu chuckled slightly. “I had DECA looking through the footage after the attack. I had her track your movements after you departed the USJ.” Nezu took a sip of tea. “You were also setting off my Predator instincts.”

Zen-Aku nodded his head. “I see.” He finished the tea and set the cup gently on the bench. “What did you want to talk about?”

Nezu set his cup down as well. “My name is Nezu. I wanted to know what your plans are now that you are here?”

Zen-Aku looked up at the sky. “Looking for my new purpose.” He turned to look at Nezu. "I was one a Duke Org, a powerful warrior that was feared by all. When I refused to bow to Master Org due to his dishonorable methods. I was imprisoned within a mask." Zen-Aku seemed lost in his memories. “When Merrick used the mask to defeat Master Org I attempted to use him to free myself. When I was imprisoned again for 3000 before I was revived.” He stood up and started to pace. “I fought the Power Ranger until they broke the curse and freed Merrick. I drifted somewhere for a while before I was returned again.” He looked to see the Nezu was giving him his full attention. "I felt a connection with Merrick from our time together and sought him out to settle things once and for so I could finally find peace."

Zen-Aku walked back to find his cup had been refilled with tea. “After my final battle with Merrick, I was at finally peace. Then I was returned to life again after the Rangers had defeated a revived Master Org. I sought out Merrick and travel around the world. I told him that we were both lone wolves looking for redemption.”

Nezu finished his tea. “What happened after your travels?”

“Merrick eventually went to be with Princess Shayla in the Animarium to marry her. I was starting to wander the planet on my own whenAnimus appeared before me and told me he had another journey for me where I could make a difference.” Zen-Aku explained as Nezu refilled his cup again. “Next thing I remember was waking up in your USJ after spotting Merrick’s replacement. Shoto I believe his name is.”

Nezu looked over the Wolf Org. “You wish to train him?” Nezu asked him.

"Yes," Zen-Aku replied. “I sense a connection to him similar to what I felt with my friend Merrick.” He looked up to the night's sky. “I want to honor my friend by training his successor.”

They sat quietly for several minutes before Nezu spoke. "Would you be willing to train others along with Young Shoto?" Nezu asked him.

“I would not be opposed to it as long as they don’t waste my time," Zen-Aku replied.

Nezu looked at him and extended his paw in your direction. "I believe was can come to an arrangement that will be beneficiate to both of us if you are interested."

Zen-Aku looked him over for a minute. “I’m listening.”

Izuku awoke a few hours later feeling better. After Recovery Girl told him he needed one more treatment he took a quick shower and kissed his daughters good night as his mother took them home for the night. Rumi found a comfortable spot nearby and refused to leave him alone even on UA campus. Ryukyu and Mt. Lady were escorting Inko and the girls home for the night as a precaution. He was healed one last time for the night. Rumi was protecting him inside his room. Lady Nagant had taken up a spot that gave her the best overwatch. He was protected for the night by two powerful Heroines.

Izuku awoke the next morning by Recovery Girl giving him a clean bill of health. He was eating breakfast with Rumi when the door open and Nezu walk in. “Good Morning Izuku, how are you feeling?” He asked his student.

"Much better sir," Izuku said setting down his fork. "I take you are still planning on the announcement this morning?" He knew what his mentor was here for.

"Yes, and I heard from Recover Girl that you were given a clean bill of health," Nezu said adjusting his stance. "I would like you to stand with me during the announcement."

Izuku nodded his head. “I am not sure that my uniform is clean at the moment.” His Hero suit had been taken to the Support course by Mei on her way out. “I’m not sure if it got cleaned or not.”

"That has already been taken care of," Nezu told him with a knowing smile. A moment later a case was teleporting in front of him. "A new uniform for this special day." Nezu gestured to the care. "Take a look."

Izuku slowly opened the case. He looked shocked at what was inside. Rumi moved over and took a look before she gave out a low whistle. "Wow, that is nice," Rumi told him.

Izuku reached in and pulled out a gold SPD Badge. “Thank you, sir.” He said placing it back into the case. “Let me go get changed and we can go.” Izuku got up to get a quick shower and get dressed.

“Miruko would you like to stay and watch the announcement?" Nezu offered her. He knew she had stayed the night to keep Izuku safe. He wanted to offer her a front-row seat to a Historic Moment

"I'd Like that Nezu," Miruko told him. She was interested to see what those two were going to do today.

Nezu smiled at her. “Excellent.”

Izuku came out of the bathroom dressed in a new Uniform. It was similar to his Hero Suit with the patches on his shoulder. On the back, the patch was replaced with a large SPD. His badge was now gold along with the SPD lapel on his chest. He had Lieutenants bars on his shoulders. His hair was pulled back into his usual ponytail. The Master Morpher was on his belt along with his Dragon Dagger and a pair of cuffs hanging on the left side of his belt. On his right, the Quantum Blaster was holstered. His boots were new and freshly polished.

Nezu grinned as Izuku walked towards them. “You are looking good Lieutenant Midoriya.” He said making to call his protégé by his new rank.

Miruko gave him a proper salute. "Looking good Lt." She said taking a picture and sending it to their mother. "I have to say I like to new uniform."

"Thanks, Miruko, Nezu," Izuku said looking over his new attire. He knew this had been planned but was not sure when they would put it to use. "I am ready when you are sir."

"Good now we have a few more people to meet this morning," Nezu told them both as he looked at his pocket watch. "Let go change the world."

Chapter Text

Izuku fell in step behind Nezu as they made their way to the Teachers' Lounge. He walked inside to see several familiar faces. Shouta was in the corner nursing his cup of coffee in his usual attire. He gave Izuku a subtle wave as when back to his drink. Miruko was nearby drinking a cup of coffee as well. She had gone ahead of them after Nezu had asked Izuku to wait in his office. He spotted Midnight talking with Pixie-Bob and the other members of the Wild Wild Pussycats. They were all dressed in SPD gray and black uniforms. The Pussycats still wore their trademark car ears, while Midnight wore her red glasses. Mandalay had Captain's bars on her collar and Midnight had Lieutenant bars on hers. Midnight sent him a wink as he walked in. She excused herself before walking over to hug him.

“Looking good Izuku.” Midnight said smiling at him. “You look so handsome. I think you are going to break some hearts later little brother.” She teased him as she moved her eyebrows suggestively.

Izuku rolled his eyes. "I highly doubt that Sis." He said crossing his arms. "I am happy with my girlfriends and would not trade them for the world."

“That is who I was talking about Izuku. You look so handsome in your uniform, they may have to keep you hidden so they can keep you all to themselves.” Midnight said resisting the urge to ruffle his hair when he scoffed at her comment. “Mom sent us all a message she will be here shortly with the girls. Yu and Ryuko will be escorting them here.”

Izuku nodded his head and looked to see Hound Dog standing off to the side reading a book. He was wearing an SPD Commander uniform. Izuku had seen it on the archived footage at the Command Center. He looked almost like a young Doggie Cruger with the Shadow Saber on his hip. Hound Dog looked up and gave Izuku a slight nod of his head before turning the page in his book.

Izuku spotted someone looking out the window with their back to him. He could tell it was a woman in a short sleeve version of the SPD Uniform. The woman was tall with a curvy build to her body. Her hair is what caught his attention since it was shoulder-length dark blue and pink hair. He remembered someone important to him from a long-time age with longer hair that color. Izuku watched as she turned around to face the room. Izuku gasped as she recognized her immediately. "Kai." He whispered. Izuku thought he was still dreaming. "Is that you?"

Kaina’s smile lit up the room. “Yes, it's me.” She replied as she opened her arms for a hug. “Can I get a hug from my favorite Green Bunny?” Kaina was nearly knocked to the ground when he rushed forward to hug her tightly. She could feel him shaking in her arms. “Still the same sweet boy I knew, full of love and quick to cry.” She looked to see the others in the room smiling at their little reunion.

"I knew you weren't a villain," Izuku said as his eyes shined with unshed tears. "I hated how they talked about you. They called you all kinds of names and it made me sick." He felt the tears running down his face. "How are you free?" He asked looking at her for answers. He looked into the public records of her case when he was older and saw that she had been given a Life Sentence for her crimes.

“Short version. I made helped Nezu get evidence against several people in exchange for my pardon.” She wiped the tears off Izuku face with her thumbs. “Now I want to hear about everything I missed over the years my bunny.” She was so happy to see him again after all these years. She flashed back to one of her favorite memories.

12 years ago

“Izuku! Kaina is here to watch you!” Inko called out as Kaina walked into the apartment with her go-bag on her shoulder. “Thank you for watching him for me last minute Kaina. I have to go through a refresher class at work.” Inko said as she made sure she had what she needed in her purse.

“It’s my pleasure Inko," Kaina said setting her bag on the floor. "I love watching Izuku and he is just so adorable that I can't pass up a chance to spend more time with him." She smiled as she heard the sounds of rapid footsteps coming towards her. Kaina turned as Izuku jumped towards her in a green bunny onesie. “There is my favorite Green Bunny.” She said gently as she hugged him close.

“KAI!” 3-year-old Izuku exclaimed excitedly as he hugged her tightly. “I missed you!” He said burrowing his head into her neck. He had been waiting anxiously for her to get here.

Kaina felt her heart swell like a balloon with happiness. He always made her feel better after a long day dealing with her handler. “I missed you too my Bunny.” She said kissing his cheek. “Now say goodbye to your Mom and then we can have some fun.” She sent Inko a wink.

Izuku hopped down and ran over to hug his mom. "Love you, Mommy." He hugged her tightly. His bunny ears flopped a bit with every time he moved.

"Love you too Izuku," Inko said grabbing her purse. "Be good for Kaina." She looked back to the other woman. "I left money for pizza on the counter and call my cell if you need me.”

Kaina laughed at her. “I make sure he’s fed and in bed before your get back.” She said shooing Inko off. “I got this go.”

Inko nodded and left for her class. “Alright, I will see you two later then.”

Kaina looked at Izuku who was bouncing up and down like a bunny with the ears flopping with each bounce. 'I will need some insulin to be around him if I am not careful.' She thought as she looked at the adorable sight in front of her.

“How about I order us a cheese pizza and we can watch some Hero Movies?” She asked knowing how much Izuku loved Hero Movies and made sure to have several kid-friendly ones for him to watch. "How does that sound?"

“Yeah! Pizza!” Izuku said hopping around the couch full of energy.

Kaina laughed out loud at his antics. She went over to the phone and ordered a pizza. She decided to play Hero with Izuku as her sidekick. Izuku was talking excitedly about the adventures of Lady Nagant and her Side-Kick Green Bunny. She was sure she would need that insulin shot with him being so adorable. After the pizza was delivered she got him a slice of pizza and something to drink and they got comfortable on the couch.

Izuku ate his pizza before snuggling into her side. Kaina wrapped an arm around him and loved every minute of it. By the end of the movie, Izuku was starting to drift off to sleep. He was snuggled tight against her side and she heard him mumble. "Mama Kai." Before he was out like a light with his little hand clinging to her shirt.

Kaina got emotional at being called Mama. She never really thought about settling down or having a family, while she was working as a Heroine for the HPSC, but this made her want to be a Mom. She kissed the top of his head. She loved Izuku like he was her own son. She sat there just enjoying their time together. After she knew he was sound asleep she got him into his bed and covered him with a blanket. “Sweet dreams my little Green Bunny.” She watched Izuku sleep a bit before she went to get things cleaned up.

A week later she was arrested and charged with multiple crimes.

Kaina smiled at that memory and would cherish it to her last moments on earth.

Izuku smiled at her “Mom will want to have you over ASAP. She missed you too.” He was about to say more when Nezu cleared. They both turned to face him.

"I am sorry to interrupt this touching reunion, but we need to head outside so we get the Press Conference started," Nezu said looking at his watch as he looked around the room. "This will be talked about for days to come and I want to thank you all for being here today." He gestured to the door. "Let's go change the world."

As they all started to trickle out of the room Kaina walked beside Izuku with an arm around his shoulder. “How are you feeling Izuku?” She asked as they started to head outside.

Izuku gave her a strained smile. “Just a bit nervous. There are a lot of reporters out there and I don’t want to make a fool out of myself.”

"I'll be there if you need me kiddo," Kaina told him as they were about to walk out the main entrance.

The press had been chomping at the bit since they witnessed the arrest of the Chairman and the other members of the UA board. Most of the news agencies had camped outside the gate overnight to make sure they could try and get a good spot to get up near a podium that had been constructed just for this announcement.

Theories were running the gambit from UA closing down to Nezu starting his plot to take over the world. One of the news agencies had discovered that Uraraka Construction Company had been hiring a massive amount of construction workers for a secret project. They were unable to find out anything about the supposed project, but they assumed that it had something to do with the announcement at UA. All of the news crews were looking at their watches as it got closer to the start time.

Chitose Kizuki was near the front of the crowd having sent an intern to hold her spot while she got her beauty sleep. She had everything in place for the possibility of an interview with Principal Nezu. She had watched the USJ with interest and was here on special orders from her leader. The boy Izuku Midoriya had been causing huge waves since he appeared out of nowhere. They had researched everything they could on him and his family. For now, they were just to keep an eye on him. She had tried to find any clue as to what was about to happen but was coming up empty. She checked her appearance in her compact once more when she heard the conversations on the crowd stop.

She looked over to see a small procession heading towards them She gestured for her cameraman to start filming. Nezu was the first on the stage and took his place at the podium with Shouta Aizawa standing to Nezu's right. Her jaw dropped as the infamous Lady Nagant walked on stage with the Wild Wild Pussycats, Midnight in matching uniforms and Hound Dog in a different, but similar uniform. Chitose focused on Izuku Midoriya's uniform that held rank on his collar. After a few moments of Nezu sorting through his papers he spoke.

Nezu cleared his throat. “Thank you all for coming here today. This will be a Press Conference to remember. I will be making our official statement on the USJ Attack." Nezu looked out to the reporters. "Yesterday roughly 200 villains that attacked the USJ have arrested and processed. The remaining attackers Shigaraki, Scorpina, and Kurogiri were the only ones to escape as I am sure you all witnessed yesterday." He flipped to the next piece of paper in his stack. "All information has been forwarded to HPSC and Law Enforcement Agencies." He smiled at the reporters. "I am happy to announce that UA security is being overhauled and upgraded to ensure the safety of all our students and staff." The reporters were scribbling away on their notepads. "Classes will resume Monday morning to allow our students time to rest and recover from their ordeal." He paused for a moment to allow the reporters to keep up with him.

"I will also be making a statement on the arrest of the Chairman and Board members yesterday." Nezu watched having to a suppressed grin as the reporter's eyes started to gleam like hungry wolves. "After an extensive investigation, it was discovered that they had been guilty of embezzling millions from UA over the last several years. At the moment Vice-Principal Aizawa and Myself will keep the school running until we can bring on replacement Board Members. This leads me to announce that we will be bringing on several new staff members to assist in improving our school and making sure our students are getting the best education possible to prepare them for the future as Heroes."

Nezu glanced over at Izuku and gave him a subtle nod as they prepared for the next part. “Now originally this Press Conference was announced for something completely different.” Nezu watched as the reporters were leaning in slightly. “Effective today there will be a new organization opening with the approval of the International Hero Commission. We are happy to announce the formation of SPD. It will be a Law Enforcement Organization that will allow for us to respond to situations like what happened at the USJ. It will also act like a Hero Agency that will allow for students to work with licensed Pro Heroes to get experience before they graduate from UA.”

Nezu gestured to Mandalay, who stepped forward with her teammates. “SPD will also respond to Rescue Operations from natural disasters to recovery efforts. The Wild Wild Pussycats are here as one of the first agencies to enter into an agreement to help us as not only Pro Heroes, but as Power Rangers as well.”

Nezu nodded his head for them to step back. "Now I am proud to announce that my student Lieutenant Izuku Midoriya the current leader of the Power Rangers will help train and lead his fellow students that were chosen at the USJ as the next generations of Heroes." Nezu watched as the reports looked shocked and some were making phone calls. "To answer the question that is on your minds right now. What is a Power Ranger?" Nezu gestured to Izuku who pulled his Morpher from his belt. "A Power Ranger is someone that has been chosen to wield a Morpher, like the one my student is holding in his hand to allow him access to greater abilities. You all witness those abilities by watching the news yesterday." Nezu raised his arms up. "SPD will allow Law Enforcement, Pro Heroes, and Power Rangers to bring a new Era of hope to Japan."

Nezu smiled at the crowd. "With a new organization comes with a need for a base of operations. SPD will be based here on UA campus." He turned to his student. "Lieutenant Midoriya, if you will."

Izuku smiled at his mentor's antics as he tapped his earpiece. "Now DECA."

A flash of bright light appeared behind the podium that caused most of the reporters and their camera crew to look away. When they looked back their jaws dropped as a massive building appeared out of nowhere. SPD Delta Base shined in the sunlight. Nezu gestured behind him "This will be SPD Headquarters. We will be opening up recruitment to all that are interested in joining our new organization. Applications are on our new website that went live at the start of this Press Conference. There is also a detailed breakdown of each division applicants might be interested in."

Nezu gestured for Hound Dog to step forward. "It is my pleasure to announce that I have selected Hound Dog as the First Commander of SPD. I know that he will make a great leader and help us get SPD operational."

The crowd was silent in shock that they had reporters were scrambling to write everything down. "That will be all for today. We will be releasing further updates later next week. Thank you for coming here today." Nezu told them as he bowed his head.

The reporters paused for a minute before they started yelling out questions. Nezu looked at his student and when Izuku nodded his head in approval Nezu raised his hand to silence them. “I will answer a few questions. Please keep it respectful.” He looked out in the crowd and pointed at a reporter.

“How powerful is your students Quirk if you are making him a Lieutenant in this new organization?” One of the reporters asked.

Izuku gave them a slight smile. “I’m Quirkless. No quirk just hard work and intense study under Principal Nezu.” He watched as the reporter dropped their pencil in shock. “Next question?”

The reporters murmured for a few moments before someone was able to think of another question. “Will you be working with the HPSC?”

Nezu cleared his throat "At this time we will be working with Local Law Enforcement, Pro Heroes, and the Justice System. At this time our goals are not in alignment with HPSC's current administration."  He watched a few surprised looks come over their faces. "That may change in the future, but for now we shall operate without them."

Chitose Kizuki raised her hand “Is it wise for someone so young to have access to such powerful technology?” She watched the videos this morning before she came to UA. Access to those giant machines could change the world and her boss would reward her greatly for any information she could get.

"Anything can become dangerous without proper training," Izuku replied with a calm smile. "That is why we are here at UA to train and learn to properly use support items and any kind of equipment used in the field." He gestured toward Nezu. "We have already made lesson plans to make sure all Rangers, including myself, are properly trained to use their equipment." He watched the reporter write something down.

"How is a known murder like Lady Nagant part of your organization? Also, why is she not in prison?" Another reporter asked with a smirk on their face.

Nezu just smiled back at them. "After meeting with Lady Nagant, I contacted the IHC and had them investigate her trial transcripts and evidence that was presented during her trial." He paused for a moment to build up the tension. "It was discovered that the evidence had been tampered with and results were falsified on forensic reports after they were retested." Nezu enjoyed the shocked looks on the faces of every reporter in attendance. "It was after the investigation was completed that Lady Nagant was granted a full pardon and was offered a job as a Part-time instructor at UA and a Captains position within SPD."

He reveled in the fact this was a shot at the HPSC that they could not bury if they tried. "I will be releasing the findings of her investigation with IHC approval. An email has been seen to each new agency in attendance today with all of our findings."

Nezu looked around at the crowd as they were still trying to write everything down. "Next question?"

The reporters were still asking various questions when Nezu brought the Press Conference to a close. They all headed back inside and headed for the Teacher Lounge. Izuku let out a sigh of relief as he walked inside the Lounge with everyone. He was grateful that it was over and he could finally go home and relax with his family.

He was brought out of his musings by Eri and Raphtalia as they ran towards him. “Papa!” They cried together. He knelt down and scooped them up quickly.

Raphtalia's tail wagged excitedly "You looked so cool Papa! Grandma let us watch you on TV." She was grinning brightly at him.

"Papa looked cool," Eri said burying her head into his shoulder to hide her face. She had missed him while getting ready this morning and hugged him tightly.

Izuku laughed as he placed a kiss on both of their foreheads. "Thanks, girls. That means a lot coming you my amazing daughters." He looked to see the confused look on Kaina's face. "I am sure you have questions."

Kaina slowly nodded her head with a confused look on her face. “They called you Papa. I am sure you are there is a bit of a story behind that kiddo.” She looked over to see Inko laughing “You could have warned me last night Inko.”

"Where would fun in that be Kaina," Inko said with a big grin on her face. She could see Midnight and Miruko snickering together. "They are my granddaughter. They adopted Izuku as their father." She beamed with motherly pride.

Izuku waited until he got Kaina's attention. "Girls I want to introduce you to Kaina. She used to babysit me when I was little." Both girls looked at the woman with curious eyes. "Kaina, this is Eri and Raphtalia Midoriya. My daughters."

Raphtalia waved excitedly at her. “Hi!” She said excitedly.

Eri gave her a shy wave. “Hi.” She said quietly before immediately burrowing her head into Izuku's chest.

Kaina walked over giving them both a small wave. "You are both so adorable." She said with a smile. Raphtalia held out her arm wanting to be picked up. Kaina complied and enjoyed getting a hug from the little Tanuki. Raphtalia talked excitedly to her and asked a bunch of different questions about what her Papa was like when he was little. Eri looked at her curious about it as well.

Miruko elbowed Midnight lightly. “Another one is about to fall under their spell of cuteness.” She said with a small grin on her face.

Midnight nodded her head. “No doubt. Those girls are charmers.” She looked over to see Pixie-Bob cooing over them. “Guess I should introduce them to her.” Her girlfriend has seen pictures of them on her phone and had been wanting to meet them ever since. Pixie-bob pulled her towards the adorable duo.“

Mt. Lady snickered. "Careful now Sis. You don't want Pixie-Bob get baby fever from them." She laughed harder when Midnight made a rude gesture with her hand after making sure the girls weren't looking. Miruko busted out laughing and gave Mt. Lady a thumbs up.

Ryukyu rolled her eyes. “Now, now. Let’s go spend some time with our nieces and brother.” She said pushing them all towards them.

Nezu watched from a distance as the others in the room went to talk with Izuku and his daughters. He watched as Hound Dog and Shouta were discreetly making their way out of the room. He decided to do the same he left the room and decided to give them some privacy. He had much to do and decided it was time to start making several calls. After he entered his office and got comfortable behind his desk deciding on who to call first. He dialed the first number on the list and waited.

“Hello?”

Nezu steepled his hands. "Hello, Melina Hatsume? I hear you are looking for a job?"

“Uh, I am actually looking. I just sent out my resume a little bit ago.”

"Excellent. I have a position available that you are more than qualified for. Would you care to discuss your new job with me at my office?" Nezu asked knowing what her answer would be.

The phone was silent for a few moments. “I can be there in an hour.”

Nezu grinned. “I look forward to your arrival. Mrs. Hatsume.”

Lieutenant Hakugare blinked a few times before she looked at Detective Naomasa, who was standing beside her doing the same thing. “Can you repeat that sir?” Sara asked as she was dumbfounded at his statement.

Deputy Chief Shin frowned at her. "I was very clear on my instructions Lieutenant.” He said standing a bit taller as he spoke. "You are ordered to cease your investigation into HSPC Officer Nero Monoma and turn over all information you have found to my assistant by the end of the day." He dusted a piece of lint from his uniform. “The President of the HSPC and Police Commissioner have agreed that it should be handled in-house by the HSPC."

Lieutenant Hakugare stood up quickly. "Sir, I have boxes of information that was sent from the IHC that shows a history of countless incidents of Monoma breaking the law or accepting bribes." She looked at her superior with an incredulous look. "His own brother was arrested for countless crimes yesterday." She gestured to her detective. "We can bring him in on those charges and have him arrested today!" She could not believe that she was being ordered to drop this investigation.

"The Order stands Lieutenant." Deputy Chief Shin said in an authoritative tone. He took a step closer to her desk in front of him. "You are done with this investigation and if you try to continue against orders, then I will have no choice then to suspend and have you dismissed from the force." He narrowed his eyes at the Lieutenant. "Do you understand me?"

Lieutenant Hakugare shook her head. "I swore to uphold the law and what you want me to do is let a corrupt official stay in power." She looked up at her superior before taking her badge off her uniform. "I resign." She placed her badge and gun on the desk. "I will have my office cleared out by the end of the day."

Deputy Chief Shin looked shocked by her action. “You are throwing away your career for this?” He watched as she started to gather up her things on her desk. “All you have to do is look the other way on this case. This is how politics work in the real world.”

Sarah looked at him with a disgusted look. "I would rather resign with honor than to serve in disgrace." She glared at her former superior. "Find another lackey." She went back to gathering up her things.

Naomasa looked at his badge for a moment before he placed it and his gun on the desk as well. “I resign as well Sir. I can’t work here with if we are allowing someone this corrupt to stay in office.” He walked out of the office and started packing up his things.

Deputy Chief Shin was stunned at the sudden resignations of one of his best Lieutenants and Detectives. It made no sense to him.  Twenty minutes later 6 more officers handed in their badges and left the room to clean out their lockers. He was not looking forward to having to explain this to his superiors.

Sarah packed the last box into her car as watched Naomasa doing the same. "You know, you didn't have to resign with me." She said looking at her longtime friend. "You could have stayed and been promoted."

Naomasa smirked at her and shook his head. “No way Boss.” He said closing the passenger door of his car “I have no interest working under someone that would agree with that order to keep that creep in power.” He leaned against his car ”Now what Sarah?”

Sarah thought for a minute and took out a business card from her pocket. “I hear SPD is hiring.” She smiled at her friend. “I think we should try there first.”

Naomasa nodded his head. “Give him a call. I’ll follow your lead.”

Sarah called and was asked by Nezu for both of them to come to see him at his Office. They both headed off to UA for a meeting.

Inko was watching as everyone seemed to be enjoying their time together. Pixie-Bob and Kaina were fussing over Eri and Raphtalia, much to their delight. She looked at her watch. “How about we take this back to our place and we can all relax and Kaina can catch up with Izuku and I.”

“That sounds good to me.” Midnight said looking at Pixie-Bob, who gave her thumbs up. “Sounds good to us.”

Miruko gave thumbs up. “I got no plans today. Count me in.”

"I shall attend as well," Ryukyu said smiling at a waving Eri. "It has been some time since I got to relax with family."

Mt. Lady was smiling. “Of definitely count me in on this. I need more family time.”

Izuku smiled at his family. “Let’s get home get this family time started." He watched as his daughter's eyes lit up with excitement. They started talking so fast that only Izuku was able to understand them. “We’ll find a movie or something to watch.”

Yeah!” Eri and Raphtalia said together before they gave each other a high-five.

Kaina could not help but smile. “These two are incredibly adorable. Think Recovery Girl will give us some insulin before we leave? I think I may need it.”

“Same here!” Pixie-Bob said before letting out a squeal.

Inko pulled out her phone and opened up the group chat she had helped create the day before with the other mothers.

Council of Moms

Mamadoryia (Inko): Hey Everyone! Izuku is done for the day and we are taking him home!

The_LawMom (Sarah): That is great to hear! I am on my way to talk with Nezu in a bit.

Dancer-Mom (Mikoto): OH? Anything interesting?

The_LawMom (Sarah): I'll tell you later. It's already been a long day.

Rock-Momma (Mika): Hope everything is alright. Kyoka is wanting to see Izuku. She is acting mopey.

Dancer-Mom (Mikoto): Mina is the same here. She is entertaining her siblings with Toru and they have mentioned him several times today. They were hooked on the TV as soon as Izuku stepped on the stage.

Queen-Mona (Mona): Momo is the same way. She watched him intently on the news. He looks good in the uniform.

Tech-Mom (Melina): Mei said that too. She was zoomed in when she thought I wasn't looking. Also, I got a new job offer. I will tell you all when I can about it.

Mamadoryia (Inko): Congratz! I am happy for you.

The_LawMom (Sarah): Congratz

Queen-Mona (Mona): Congratulations. I hope it works out for you. If not. Give me a call. 😊

Dancer-Mom (Mikoto): Woot Go Melina!

Rock-Momma (Mika): Congratulations

Dino-Maur (Honoka): Sorry was away from my phone. Congratz! I had to say something to Setsuna. She was drooling and got embarrassed when I handed her a towel.

GravitasMama: (Ocha): Congratz Melina! Ochako was blushing so hard and I had to laugh when she started floating off the couch.

Queen-Mona (Mona): That boy is special and treats our girls like a gentleman should.

The_LawMom (Sarah): Agreed.

Tech-Mom (Melina): Agreed

Dancer-Mom (Mikoto): Agreed.

Rock-Momma (Mika): Agreed.

Dino-Maur (Honoka): Agreed.

GravitasMama: (Ocha): Agreed.

Mamadoryia (Inko): I am one proud Mom. :)

Mamadoryia (Inko): Well how about you send the girls over to sleep over this weekend at our apartment? Have them bring futons and they can stay in the living room.

Tech-Mom (Melina): Sounds good to me. Mei needs to get out of her room and do something besides building her gadgets

GravitasMama: (Ocha): I agree. I think it would be nice for Ochako to have some fun after USJ. I’ll handle her father.

Dancer-Mom (Mikoto): I can bring the girls over. They need some fun and comfort.

Rock-Momma (Mika): I’ll tell Kyoka to get packed. She will be there

The_LawMom (Sarah): I’m good with it. I want Toru to have some fun. Especially since the girls can dress her up like she has always wanted.

Queen-Mona (Mona): I just Told Momo she sprinted up the stairs to get packed.

Dino-Maur (Honoka): Same with Setsuna. She really looking forward to it.

Mamadoryia (Inko): Good. They need some fun. I’ll watch them with my daughters and a friend.

Mamadoryia (Inko): Are we still on for a girl's night out tomorrow?

The_LawMom (Sarah): Yes. I am in need of some fun myself and Keep Mikoto out of trouble

Queen-Mona (Mona): I am still in. I will be there as well. It will be nice to cut loose.

Tech-Mom (Melina): I’m in. Need to celebrate. Been a LONG time since I got to have any fun.

Dancer-Mom (Mikoto): My Husband is watching the kids. I AM GOING!

Rock-Momma (Mika): I’ll be there as well. Be nice to talk about our Girls

Dino-Maur (Honoka): I agree. Bring your Wedding books!

GravitasMama: (Ocha): Already have mine packed.

Mamadoryia (Inko): Good Now we can start working on wedding plans and Drinks.

Inko put away her phone as she guided Kaina to her car as Izuku walked behind them. Kaina sat in the passenger seat. Izuku took the middle in the back seat with a daughter on each side of him. As they headed back to the apartment.

Eri pulled a paper of her backpack. “Here Papa I drew this for you.” She smiled brightly as she handed it to him. The picture was a drawing of Izuku with both Eri and Raphtalia beside him with all his girlfriends around them. On the edge were his sisters and his mom. It was titled, My Family. She signed it Eri Midoriya.

Izuku smiled at her. “This is amazing Eri. I love it.” He placed a kiss on her head next to her horn. "I will hang it up when we get home." Eri latched onto him and Raphtalia hugged him from the other side. "Do you have a picture for me too Raphtalia?"

She nodded her head excitedly. "Yeah, I make on too!" Raphtalia dug into her bad and showed him her page. It was similar to Eris, but they were in their rangers forms minus the girls and his Mom.

“Yours is good too," Izuku said kissing the top of Raphtalia's head. "I’ll hang it up as well.”

Kaina elbowed Inko gently. “Did you get that insulin? I think I need some right now.”

Inko started to giggle a this. "Well, Izuku is a really sweet boy."

"I can see that," Kaina replied as she glanced back at him dotting on his daughters. "His girlfriend is going to be one very lucky girl when he finds her.”

Inko just smiled at this. ‘I thinkI’ll leave that as a surprise for later.’ She thought to herself.

As they arrived at the apartment Izuku had the girls to take their backpacks to their room. They hurried off in that direction. Kaina smiled as she walked into the apartment. It had not changed much over the years, but she walked over to look at the new pictures on the wall. She looked at all the years she missed sitting in Tartarus. She noticed Izuku's lack of smile in many of them. She made a note to ask about it later. She was broken out of her musing as she turned to see Izuku put the girl's pictures on the fridge. She looked to see Inko was watching them with a big smile.

"Like I said he is a good boy," Kaina said as she moved to stand next to Inko.

Inko nodded her head. "Yes, he is." She turned to face Kaina. "Any food preferences? I have Rumi and Ryuko stopping at the store to get some groceries."

Kaina shrugged her shoulders. “As long as it’s not prison food, I will eat almost anything.” She savored her meals since she got out of prison and knew that if Inko was getting groceries then she was making a home-cooked meal. She had dreamed of Inko cooking for years and was looking forward to it.

Inko smirked at that. “One homecooked meal coming up Kaina.” She told Kaina as she went to get a few things ready in the kitchen. She had a lot of food to make and not a lot of time to make it.

Yu arrived first dropping off a few things in the kitchen before she went to sit with Izuku in the living room and play with her nieces. The sounds of laughter fill the apartment as Izuku and Yu ticked Eri and Raphtalia. Inko just smiled at that laughter. Kaina did the same thing watching it from the kitchen.

Next to arrive were Nemuri and Ryu. They dropped off the dessert and joined in on the fun.

“Hey, Izuku," Nemuri said smiling at her nieces. "I want to introduce you to my girlfriend Ryu." She gestured for Ryu to step forward. “I wanted you to know before you heard it from anyone else.”

Izuku smiled at his sister. "Thanks. I am happy for you Nemuri." He turned to face Ryu. "Nice to meet under better circumstances." He offered a hand in her direction.

Ryu nodded her head and shook his hand. “Same here Izuku. Looking forward to working together again.”

Izuku nodded his head. “I’m looking forward to that as well.” He grinned back at her “Now I get why you wanted me to tell Nemuri you said hi that day.”

Ryu started laughing as Nemuri groaned. "Yep. I wanted to have a bit of fun." She threw her arm around Nemuri's neck. "I wish I could have seen the look on her face.”

Izuku looked Ryu straight in the eye. "All I ask is that you don't hurt my sister." His expression hardened slightly. "I will hunt you down if you do. Are we clear on that?" He asked her giving her a stern look.

"Crystal," Ryu said matching his gaze unflinching. She could respect him getting protective of his family. “I will take good care of her. You have my word as a Heroine.”

Izuku smiled at her. “Good. Now would you like to meet my daughters?” He asked with a kind expression on his face. When she nodded her head ‘yes’ excitedly, Izuku gestured for her to follow. “These are my daughters Eri and Raphtalia.”

Ryu knelt down in front of them. "Hi, cuties! I have been looking forward to meeting you both for a while.” She offered a hand to each of them. “You can call my Ryu.”

Raphtalia was quick to shake her hand and start talking excitedly with her. Eri was cautious at first, but slowly got close to Ryu and talked with her. Soon laughter filled the room again as Yu, Ryu, and Nemuri had the girls laughing that they ran to Izuku for safety.

Rumi and Ryuko arrived with the groceries and brought them to Inko who started cooking immediately. Ryuko decided to help in the kitchen as she enjoyed cooking as a way to relax. Soon the laughter increased from the living room as Rumi joined in on the fun.

Raphtalia was squealing with delight as Rumi sat on the floor tossing her up in the air and catching her. Izuku was trying not to hover around them, but he was worried like a good dad.

Eri ended up cuddling in between Nemuri and Ryu and asked them questions about being heroes. They cooed at her being so adorable and soon had her giggling with tickles and hugs.

Izuku watched his daughters playing happily with their Aunts. He smiled as he leaned against the wall listening to their laughter. He was glad that these two were getting the love and affection that they both deserved. He would do anything to keep them smiling and happy. He was content to watch them when he felt someone tap his arm. He turned to see Kaina standing beside him “Hey Kai.” He said glancing back over at his daughters.

Kaina smirked at him “Fatherhood suits you.” She said gesturing to him leaning against the wall. “Watching them. Making sure they are ok." Her smirk shifted to a mischievous grin. "I feel sorry for anyone who wants to date them when they get older." She started chuckling when she saw Izuku shuddered at that thought.

Izuku shook his head. "I don't want to think about that anytime soon." He said looking at his girls. "Let me enjoy them while they are like this." He would have to start planning for that day now. He looked back at Kaina. "Sorry, we haven't got to talk much today."

Kaina snorted at him and waved him off. "I get it kiddo." She threw an arm around his shoulder. "While the girls are being entertained, why do we catch up a bit." She led him to the kitchen table. "Tell me what I missed. I've done a bit of research since I got out, but I want to hear it from you."

Izuku looked over to see his Mom had been listening to them. She gave him a nod and went back to cooking. “Ok, well when I was 4 I was diagnosed as Quirkless.” He filled her in on everything from his Father leaving to when he received his Morpher. She pulled him into an almost painful hug before he could tell her about current events.

"I am so sorry Bunny." She said tears running down her face. Kaina wished she had been there to look after him and protect him from the bullies. Wished she had protected him from those so-called teachers. "I should have been here to protect you." Kaina was there when the day he was born and held him in her arms when Inko needed to rest.

Izuku patted her on the back. “It made me who I am today.” He said pulling back a bit. "I got a big family and two daughters to look after." Izuku gave her his trademark smile. "I wouldn't trade it for all the money or power in the world." He wiped away her tears. "Come on let’s go joining in on the fun until the food is ready.”

Kaina grinned at this. “Sounds good to me.” She followed Izuku into the living room and joined in on the fun.

Inko smiled as she heard the laughter increase once again and looked at the food on the stove. It was almost ready. She had been talking with Ryuko about various topics when Inko’s phone chimed. She wiped her hands before looking at the message. She grinned as she knew who was about to arrive at the apartment.

Izuku looked at the door after someone started knocking excitedly. Izuku got up to answer the door. He opened the door and was surprised to see all of his girlfriends standing in the hall holding duffle bags and rolled up futons. "Hey, this is a surprise.” He remarked as he moved out of the doorway. "Come on in everyone.”

Momo looked at him confused. “Our Moms planned to a weekend sleepover.” She tilted her head slightly. “Didn’t your Mom tell you?” She asked set her things out of the way and smiled as Eri ran over to greet everyone.

Izuku looked at his mother and saw her laughing. "I can see she wanted to surprise me. Well, I am glad to see you all let's find a place to set your stuff down.” After finding a place in the corner of the living room for their things. Izuku looked to see Kaina walk into the room.

“Nice to see your classmates coming to spend time with you.” Kaina said looking over the girls one by one. “Which one of these lovely ladies is your girlfriend?” She was so focused on the girls that she failed to see the smirks from Inko or the others in the apartment. Kaina watched as Izuku got a bit bashful before looking at the group of girls. She figured it was the girl tall ravenette or the adorable girl with the horns.

Raphtalia ran up with a big smile on her face. "They are all our Mama's!" She said pointing to Eri who was nodding her head and herself. Rumi and Yu started laughing out loud from the couch.

Ryu looked surprised as Nemuri filled her in while giggling.

Kaina blink several times before looking back to see Inko doubled over laughing. "Well, I look forward to getting to know each of you.” She grew serious for a moment sending a chill down their spines. "Hurt my Green Bunny and I will be paying you a visit. Understand?" When they nodded quickly she relaxed and smiled at them. "Glad we have an understanding."

Kyoka moved over and pulled Izuku into a kiss. “Glad to see out of the hospital bed.” She said placing a hand on his face.

“Hey! No hogging the boyfriend!” Mina said hurrying over to steal a kiss from him.

Each of the girls got their kiss from him and were about to ask what to do next when Inko called them all for lunch. The table was covered in more than enough food for everyone. Soon the kitchen was filled with conversation and comradery. Mina and Toru were asking for details about how Nemuri and Ryu started dating. Momo was talking with Kaina about her time as a Pro. Ryuko was talking with Ochako about how her quirked worked. Pony and Rumi were talking about different training methods Setsuna was entertaining Eri and Raphtalia with her antics

After the meal came to an end Inko excused herself for a moment.

“What now?” Ochako asked as she helped Izuku clear the table. “Movies or games?” She placed the dishes in the as Izuku started washing them.

“I wouldn’t mind playinga game." Pony said to bring another stack of dishes to the sink.

Inko came back into the room with a stack of books. "I can show you girls his baby pictures if you like."

Izuku spun horrified and looked at her “Mom, No!”

Mom, Yes!” Inko replied with a Cheshire grin. “I think your daughters need to see how adorable you were younger and it’s a bonus that your girlfriends get to see them well.”

Izuku looked to see his girlfriends scrambling to sit next to Inko on the couch as she opened the first book. He looked to his sisters for support and found they were alongside everyone else. Eri and Raphtalia were sitting on each side of Inko. Even Kaina and Ryu were looking at them. Knowing the battle was lost he went back to washing the dishing trying his best to ignore the cooing and squeals coming from the couch.

"Here is one where he is was playing Hero in his adorable All Might onesie," Inko said showing them with motherly pride. "He loved that would wear it all the time."

Izuku had finished the dishes and was sitting in a chair with his head in his hands and his face a bright red. Mei was currently sitting on his lap to comfort him as she looked at the pictures with her quirk. Everyone minus Izuku seemed to be enjoying his baby pictures. Eri and Raphtalia were loving every minute of it.

Kaina pointed at a picture in the book. "Here is my favorite. She had a big smile on her face. "I gave him the bunny outfit and he would wear it every time I came to visit him."

Setsuna looked at him. “Wow talk about adorable Izu.” She said looking at the picture. “Can I get a copy of this?”

Izuku's eyes went wide. "Please no," he begged.

Inko reached into her pocket and pulled out small stack of pictures. “Here.” She said holding them out for them to take one.

Eri looked at the picture of her Papa. She reached over to tap Momo on the leg.

Momo smiled at her. "Yes, sweetie?" She asked the small unicorn.

Eri seemed to hesitate for a moment. “C-Can you make me a onesie?” She blushed red looked down at the floor. “It looks comfortable.”

Everyone in the room looked at her with a smile. Momo created measuring tape "Let me get your measurements, Sweetie." Momo told her as she stood up. After getting Eri’s measurements she created a white onesie. "All done."

Eri put it on and zipped it up. She pulled the hood up and her horn fit just perfectly. She looked like a pure white unicorn with a matching tail. Her feet looked like hooves. "How do I look?" Eri asked shyly.

Everyone cooed at the adorable sight in front of them Ochako rushed forward and picked her up in one swift movement. “OMG! You are so adorable!” She exclaimed hugging the unicorn tight.

"Mama Momo, can I have one too?" Raphtalia asked giving her the puppy dog eyes.

Momo laughed at his. "Alright, come let me measure you." She said waving the girl to come to her. After getting the measurements and created a brown onesie to hand to Raphtalia. "All Done."

"Thank you!" Raphtalia said quickly before putting it on. It had a hole to allow her tail to fit through and zipped it up. She pulled the hood up and was happy to see it had a hole for her ears. "It's so soft!" She looked like an actual Tanuki.

Raphtalia was swarmed by Setsuna, Mina, and Toru that were hugging her and telling her how adorable she is. Izuku made sure to take pictures of them.

Eri looked over at Izuku. "Papa you need one too. That way we can be comfy together.” She said with a bright smile on her face. Ochako was smiling alongside her as she hugged the girl tighter.

Izuku looked at his daughter's smiles and their eyes were shining with joy. He chuckled and nodded his head. "All right." He looked over at Momo. "I hate to ask, but can you-“ Izuku was interrupted when he was pulled out of his chair by Mei.

Mei wrote down his measurements and quickly handed them to Momo. “Here you go. She said grinning. “I made his suit so, these are his latest measurements.”

As Momo was about to get started Kaina moved to whisper something in her ear. Kyoka and Rumi started snickering at this. A minute later Izuku was handed a green bundle.

He pulled it on and was in looked like a large green bunny. It looked identical to the one he wore as a child. “I should have seen this coming.” He said looking at them all taking pictures. Eri and Raphtalia came over to him excitedly. He picked them up and posed for a few pictures.

Nemuri tapped Inko on the shoulder. “Do you have any insulin? I think I am about to overdose on all of this cuteness.”

"I second that," Ryu said cooing at the three of them.

“Agreed.” Yu said resisting the urge to hug them all.

Raphtalia took a thinking pose. “Wait our Mama’s need some too. That way we can have a cuddle pile!” She said getting excited at that.

Eri nodded her head alongside her. "Yeah, I want to cuddle with our Mama's!"

Setsuna looked over at Momo. “Are you able to make one for each of us?” She knew exactly what she wanted.

Momo thought for a moment. “I can, but I will need more food to replace my lipids.” She created a pen and paper. “Let get everyone’s measurements along with what you want it to look like and I will get to work."

A half-hour and a short snack break later from Momo and they were finished. While she was working they decided to set up their futons in front of the TV. Rumi moved the furniture around to accommodate the futons.

Ochako wore a brown chipmunk with a striped tail. Setsuna went with agreen T-Rex with a scale pattern. Mina went with a pink leopard that looked similar to her hero costume. Toru had asked for a rainbow-colored lizard with a hole for her tail. Momo made a black cat for herself with the ears and white near the tip of its tail. Jirou flushed as she chose a purple bunny with a fluffy whitetail. She was able to insert her jacks into the bunny hears to move them. Pony chose a gray horse outfit with a cover for her hooves and an opening for her tail and horns. Mei picked Golden Retriever and was smiling as she put it on moving her head to make the years flop.

After everyone was dressed up Raphtalia and Eri started pulling them onto the futons. Soon it was one of the most adorable sights to behold. Everyone was cuddled around the Unicorn and Tanuki. They were all smiling and laughing together.

Yu, Nemuri, and Ryu had to sit down from the cuteness overload in front of them. Rumi had to look away to prevent herself from squealing at the adorable sight. She had an image to maintain after all. Ryuko had to hold on to Inko to keep from fainting.

"Oh god," Kaina said placing a hand on the wall. "Inko call an ambulance, please. I am about to go into a diabetic shock.” She started laughing as Inko gave her a wink.

Mina looked at Raphtalia and Eri. “You two wanna pick a movie for us to watch together?”

“Yes!” They said together scrambling to go pick one.

Rumi and Ryuko excused themselves as they had to patrol the next day and told Izuku to watch the Hero New in the morning for a special announcement. They hugged everyone before they left.

Midnight and Ryu were the next to leave wanting to go out on a date. They said their goodbyes and left for the night.

Yu stayed a bit longer, before heading out for the night. She was not on patrol the next day and promised to swing by Saturday morning.

Kaina and Inko got comfortable on the couch as Eri returned first with a movie in hand. Raphtalia came back a moment later pouting at her getting back first. “How about we watch Eri’s movie first and then we can watch your Raphtalia?” Inko offered to her granddaughter.

Raphtalia nodded her head as she went to go back to cuddle with her parents. Eri joined after Mei helped her put her movie in. She had chosen the movie Encanto which was a new edition to their collection.

Soon everyone was singing along with the movie. Mina and Setsuna got up and dance with Eri and Raphtalia as they started moving to the music. Kyoka was singing along and Toru joined in singing in perfect pitch harmony. By the end of the movie, everyone was in a great mood. As it was getting close to dinner They agreed on getting pizza and it was a battle between Momo, Setsuna, and Izuku on who was paying. Eventually, Izuku surrendered and let Momo pay as Setsuna called dibs on paying next time.

Raphtalia picked the movie Cars and got comfortable again. Kaina had to leave before the second movie started to get some work done. She promised to meet Inko tomorrow night to join her for Girl's night out. She told her goodbyes and left.

Inko was the next to bow out for the night. “I’m going to go lay down. I didn’t sleep well after everything that happened yesterday.” She gave the mall a tired smile.

Izuku got up and went over to hug his Mom. “I am so sorry.”

“You fine baby. I will always be worried about you.” Inko told him with a proud smile. “I will see you in the morning.” She patted her cheek. “Behave with your girlfriends.”

“Mom.” Izuku groaned at her tease. He looked back to see Kyoka smirking at him.

Inko kissed her son's cheek and went to her bedroom.

He went back to the cuddle pile and was snuggled by his daughters and girlfriends. For the rest of the movie, they were all content being together.

Eri and Raphtalia had drifted off near the end of the movie they picked. Ochako gently scooped Eri up and Setsuna did the same with Raphtalia. He opened the bedroom door and watched with a smile as Ochako and Setsuna got each girl into their bed. Each girl hugged one of their dolls to their chests as they were covered with a blanket.

Izuku quietly closed the door to the girl's bedroom. He gestured for Ochako and Setsuna to follow him back to the living room.

As they entered the living room the movie had gone off and several movies were placed in front of them as they were trying to debate on what to watch next. They stopped when Izuku, Ochako, and Setsuna returned.

“The girls ok?” Mei asked holding a sci-fi movie in her hand.

Izuku nodded. “yeah, they are sound asleep.” He replied sitting down looking over the movies. “Whose turn is it to pick?”

Kyoka shrugged. “we haven’t chosen yet." She said twirling a girl with one finger. She held one of her favorite musicals in the other hand. "Waited on you guys to get back."

Momoand Toru were each holding a different romantic movie. “How do we choose?” Momo asked holding the movie to her chest.

“Rock-Paper-Scissors?” Mina suggested she was holding the movie Alien as if it was the Holy Grail.

Toru placed her movie down as she took a thinking pose. "Draw straws?" She offered looking at the others.

Setsuna had picked up Jurassic Park held it out for everyone. “Well, we could shuffle the movies and pick at random?”

Pony held an anime movie. “That way no one gets their feelings hurt. I like it.” She agreed.

Ochako brought out an action move from her bag. “That should work. We have all weekend to pick our movies.”

Izuku went to his room and return with a handful of 6-sided dice. "Here we roll the dice and the biggest number gets first pick. Then we work our way down. Ties will have a roll-off." Everyone agreed and they started rolling dice. After the dice were all rolled and the list looked like this.

Momo

Kyoka

Ochako

Mei

Pony

Toru

Izuku

Mina

Setsuna

Momo happily put her movie in and got comfortable next to Izuku. “This is one of my favorite movies. I want to cuddle with you while we watch it.” She put her head on his shoulder and let out a content sigh.

Setsuna and Mina were grumbling a bit about their lack of luck with the dice. "Hey, I want some loving too Izuku," Setsuna called out with Mina nodding her head in agreement.

Izuku smiled and switched Morpher and created his clones again. The girls hurried over to cuddle. Mina and Toru shared a clone as the others grabbed one each.

As they watched the movie Momo start drawing hearts on his hand with her thumb. She felt Izuku relax at her ministrations. She glance around to see the other girls cuddled with their Izuku clones showing him simple gestures as a show of their affection.

As the movie ended, Izuku heard the sound of crying and got up to find Raphtalia bringing Eri into the living room tears running down her face as she sobbed. Eri was hugging Fire Heart tightly to her chest. Izuku was up and in front of her in a flash. “Eri, honey. What wrong?” Izuku asked looking her over quickly before pulling her into a hug. His clones vanished as he tended to Eri.

"She had a nightmare," Raphtalia said wiping the sleep from her eyes. She walked over and hugged her sister tightly. “I brought her because she was asking for you, Papa.”

“It’s ok Eri because your papa her here for you.” He said getting a smile from the little unicorn. She started to calm down as she wrapped her arms around him. “Do you want to talk about your bad dream?” He asked her gently. She just hugged him tighter. “Ok. You can tell me when you are ready.”

Fire Heart looked up at Izuku. ‘Comfort her. I will tell you about it in the morning.’

Izuku noticed a new unicorn pendant around her neck and nodded his head slightly at the tiny dragon. He looked back to see his girlfriends were worried about the little unicorn. Momo made a gesture for him to bring her to them “Come and cuddle with you Mama’s Eri. You are joining us as well Raphtalia.” The Tanuki ran ahead as Izuku carried Eri over to their makeshift bed on the floor.

The girls moved the pillows around and shifted them so that Eri and Raphtalia with surrounded by their parents. Eri was latched on the Izuku right side and Ochako came to lay beside her. Fire heart had curled up on Eris lap. Raphtalia was on his left with Setsuna holding her close. As the girls started to settle back down a tired Raphtalia looked at Kyoka. “Mama Kyo, can you sing us a song? Pretty please?”

Kyoka gave her a gentle smile “I can do that sweetie.” She started thinking of what to sing when she remembered having a nightmare at their age and the song her Mom sang to help her get back to sleep.

“Come stop your crying

It will be alright

Just take my hand

Hold it tight

I will protect you

From all around you

I will be here

Don't you cry”

Eri and Raphtalia smiled as their eyes started to get heavy. Momo and Pony covered them both with a blanket, cooing at the adorable sight.

“For one so small

You seem so strong

My arms will hold you

Keep you safe and warm

This bond between us

Can't be broken

I will be here don't you cry”

Izuku and the other girls were swaying slightly to her singing such a lovely song. They looked down to see they were on the edge of falling back to sleep. They each started to plant a motherly kiss on their foreheads.

“'Cause you'll be in my heart

Yes, you'll be in my heart

From this day on

Now and forever more

You'll be in my heart

No matter what they say

You'll be here in my heart

Always

Always”

Kyoka move over slowly and placed a kiss on each of her daughter's cheeks. She smiled as they were sleeping peacefully with a smile on their faces. She leaned forward and kissed Izuku tenderly. “They little angels.”

"That was beautiful Kyoka," Izuku whispered looking at his sleeping daughters before looking at his girlfriends. “Thank you all for coming here tonight. I needed this.” He told them as he felt happy and light.

Mei carefully moved over and kissed him. "It was a lot of fun Zuzu." She loved being surrounded by people that cared for her. “I think we all needed this.”

Pony was beaming as she moved forward to get her kiss. “I’m glad you’re ok. I was worried about you.”

Momo took a picture of the sleeping duo before taking a quick kiss from Izuku. "They are in good hands with so many people that care for them." She would move mountains and burn the world to keep them safe.

Toru shift a slight pink as she moved forward to get her kiss. “I wanted to get another kiss before bed. I think they are here sleeping here with us tonight.” She got her skin to change back to normal as her tail picked up a stuffed toy and placed it near Eri. She looked over the sleeping duo with a smile.

"I don't have the heart to move them," Izuku said as Raphtalia shifted a bit closer to him. Eri had a tight grip on his shirt.

Mina replaced Toru as she placed a hand on each side of his face. “You are such an incredible Dad to these girls. You make falling for you so easy.” She pulled him into a kiss before leaning back. “Never change Izuku.”

"She had a point," Setsuna said separating her head from the body and floated over to plant a kiss on Izuku before floating in front of him. "Just keep being this loveable. That is all we can ask for you.”

Izuku was about to say something when Ochako turn his head for her kiss. She held him in place for almost 30 seconds. “Let us take care of you Izuku. Just let us comfort you for a change.” She gently caressed his face.

Izuku looked at each of them and bowed his head. “Thank you, girls, for everything.” He felt happy tears run down his face. This was what he dreamed about all his life. A large family with children that cared for him and someday be married to the love of his life. He realized something as they moved closer to cuddle him and their daughters. That he loved all of them with all his heart. They were each special and unique in their own ways. He got comfortable as they pulled the blankets close and started to drift off to sleep.

He would tell them soon, but for tonight he felt at peace as he drifted off to sleep dreaming about lots of children running around calling him Papa. He looked around to see his children taking their looks from both of their parents and each of his girlfriends had a wedding ring on their left hand smiling brightly at him.

Scorpina had arrived at her office and assumed her human disguise. She was still waiting on orders from Dark Spectre, which meant keeping up her public persona. She read through her messages and frowned to see the Nezu had declined her offer to have the students from UA at her company for a reception. She let out an annoyed sigh as she reached into her desk and pulled out a burner phone. She entered the number and waited.

“Hello?”

Maiko took a deep breath before she spoke. "I require your services again Chitose." She said knowing that this would cost her a favor or money. She was hoping for the latter.

"Ah, Miss Sasori. It's been a while. What can I do for you this lovely evening?"

Maiko rolled her eyes. She could tell from the reporter's tone that this had her full attention. "I need you to dig up everything you can for me on an individual from UA." She knew this woman would dig further into it if she was not careful about how she approached it.

"That sounds easy enough for any investigator. Why reach out to me for something this?"

Maiko grit her teeth. "I need your discretion and the speed of getting this information."

“Fine, give me the name.”

Maiko exhaled in relief at her agreeing to take the job. “The name is-.”

Chitose quirked an eyebrow at the name and smiled as she leaned back in her chair. “Very interesting Miss Sasori.” She wrote down the name and planned on digging a bit before calling it a night.

“Just find me what I need and send me the bill.”

Chitose smile grew.  “I will get it to you as soon as possible. I am a bit curious as to why?”

“I’m not paying you to be curious. Do not test my patience on this Chitose. This is very important and I am in no mood for your games.”

"I understand. I will get it to you as quick as possible." Chitose said quickly. She knew this was not a woman to cross.  She had mentioned her name to her Boss and he tensed. When she asked about it, she was told to drop it.

“Good.” Click.

"So much for small talk," Chitose grumbled as she open a browser on her computer and went to work. She would send it to her boss it could be used for the cause. She went to get a fresh cup of coffee for what would be the beginnings of a long night for her.

Maiko placed the phone back in the secret compartment of her desk and locked it. She had a meeting to attend and shifted her appearance back to Scorpina and vanished from her office. She waited patiently for her contact to arrive.

Scorpina had just finished meeting with her contact inside the HSPC and was disappointed that they didn't have anything new for her. She still paid them their fee regardless if the information was useless to her. It would keep them loyal to her with the possibility of important information later on. She was about to leave when she was blasted across the warehouse. She rolled a few times before coming to stop. She stood up and sneered at her attacker. "I thought I killed you years ago Ranger." She stood up to face the Gold Zeo Ranger.

"Not going to die that easy Scorpina. I've been keeping tabs on you from a distance. After your attack on the USJ, I decided it was time for us to have an overdue chat." Gold Zeo said in their modulated voice. They walked to stand across from Scorpina. "What are you up to? You have been keeping a low profile for years and now all of a sudden you attack a Hero School and let your picture get splashed all over Japan. Why?"

Scorpina dusted herself off before summoning her staff to her hand. "It doesn't concern you, Ranger." She readied her staff. "I should just end you now and save myself the headache later."

Gold Zeo Ranger chuckled. "We have been fighting each other for well over a century. Give or take a decade." They took a defensive stance. "Yet, here we are, still doing the same song and dance." The pair started to circle each other. "We both escaped to this universe. Are you trying to make us have to flee again?"

Scorpina snarled sending a blast of energy at her opponent. The Ranger was able to evade her attack and retaliated with a golden sphere of energy. “I ran from Him. I escaped spending eternity as his right hand.” She charged forward spinning her staff. “I watched him burn worlds without remorse and was about to die by his hands when I wasn’t useful to him anymore.”

“You mean when you weren’t warming his bed anymore. I know about the worlds he burned. I fled Triforia when he attacked with his armada. Everyone I cared about died that day because of his thirst for more power.” Gold Zeo shot back as they blocked Scorpina's attack. “Imagine my surprise to see you when I arrived attacking that small town in the mountains.”

Scorpina strained against the Ranger as their staffs were locked in place. "Still complaining about that group of monkeys? Let it go already." She spun back sending as a stream of lighting from her staff. "I had already been here 70 or so years when you showed up. I was bored. Sue me."

The Ranger became a blur of black and gold energy as they avoided the attack. “Never. Those were innocent people that perished for your sick pleasure.”

Scorpina let out a groan of annoyance. “I have places to be. I deal with you another day Ranger.” Scorpina vanished from the warehouse.

The Gold Zeo Ranger clenched the staff tightly in their hand. “I won’t let another universe burn.” They muttered as they turned to walk away. “I just hope she doesn’t do anything to attract his attention to this universe. I don’t have to power to stop him.”

They teleported away from the warehouse and arrived in Pryamidis. They walked to sit in the chair letting out a tired sigh. Their hands flew over the console and the USJ attack appeared on the screen in front of them. "These Rangers are nowhere near ready to fight him."

They looked over at a timer that started the day they arrived in this universe. The readout said 132 Years, 9 Months, 13 Days. Interdimensional travel could be finicky. A slight mistake in your calculations and your arrival can be off by decades from the target date.

Rumors surrounding the disappearance of Scorpina had circulated for several months before the fall of Triforia. Most people assumed that she had been killed or she had gone into hiding. It was a big surprise to find Scorpina here when they landed. They looked at the clock on the console and got up. There was still time to patrol before the night was over. They took one last look at the screen.

For now, they would watch and intervene when needed. "Train hard Rangers, you'll need every advantage you can get."

Nero sat in his office sipping his perfectly aged bourbon. He heard back from his informant that the case against him had been buried. He smiled as he looked over the family accounts that were now his. With his brother facing years in prison, he was now in charge of the Family money. He would bide his time and, in a few years, he would have his brother killed in prison. He needed to bide his time until he was free to operate without having to look over his shoulder.

A knock on his office door brought him out of his musings. “Enter.” He called out. A moment later a man in green scrubs walked in along with a man in a nice suit. “Doctor. I take it the surgery went well?”

The doctor frowned at the man. "Yes, I took out your son's healthy appendix without issue and he is currently recovering comfortably in his room." He pulled out a piece of paper and placed it on the desk. "Instructions for his recovery. Have him see me in a week at my office to make sure everything is healing properly."

Nero nodded his head. “I will have my aide schedule it first thing in the morning. Here.” He nodded the Doctor a sealed envelope. “The evidence I had against you and money for your services.” He said with a malicious smile. “See you soon Doctor.”

The doctor left the room and closed the door behind him. “That was a bit cold, even for you Sir.” The man said as he pulled out his phone to play a few games on it. “Having an unnecessary surgery on your own son for an alibi.”

Nero glared at the other man. “Desperate times call for desperate measure Cade.” He took a sip of his drink. “Is it done?”

Cade gave him an offended look. "It's done. All he will remember is intense pain in his stomach and waking up to having his appendix being taken out." Cade smirked as he thumbed off his phone. "He is starting to resist my mental manipulations, Nero. Soon he will be immune if we keep this up."

Nero waved him off. "Understood. See you next week for her weekly session. I need him to be able to fight at the Sports Festival. After that, it doesn't matter." He said refilling his drink and tossed Cade a sealed envelope. "You fee."

Cade opened it up and nodded. "Pleasure doing business with you." He said with a mock salute and left the office whistling a cheery tune.

After downing the last of his drink Nero pulled out his phone and made a call. "Hello, Doctor Giraki. I thought about what we discussed and I agree to your terms.”

"Splendid. Your son's blood is a match and I look forward to seeing him in my lab."

Nero leaned back in his chair. “He will be all yours after the Sports Festival. Plan to have someone bring him to you immediately after he wins or loses the first round.” This would solidify his standing with All for One. It was a sacrifice he was willing to make.

"I will handle it. Thank you for your donation, Nero.

Nero hung up the phone and closed his eyes. So many plans were in the works and if it all planned out it would lead him to a life of power and money. He sold out his own brother for money and would sell out his own son for a chance at true power. Soon he would have both.

Deep in the Sewers of Musutafu, a group was watching the news repeat the Press Conference from UA for the umpteenth time that day. The screen was an old TV that had been thrown away that had been hardwired together to let them see what was going on in the world. The area looked well lived in and most of the furnishing had been well used when they found them. They fixed what they could and made due with what they could find. They went out for food and kept the criminal activity in check. The group comprised of 5 humanoid turtles and a humanoid rat. They had been hiding out since they arrived six months ago.

“Like dude!” One of them said excitedly. “This could be our way out of the sewer!”

"Don't get your hopes up, Mikey." Another said crossing his arms.

"Come on Leo," Mikey said grinning. "The Nezu guy said all of us could apply."

Leonardo closed his eyes and took a deep breath. “Mikey, we are being hunted. I doubt that the school could protect us.” He looked to see Mikey deflate a bit. He watched as one of his other brothers was about to chime in. “Not now Donnie.”

"Leo," Donatello said with a groan. "Look I say we go talk to the school. They could protect us and they also have Power Rangers on Campus that could keep us safe."

The last of the brother walked over to join the conversation. "Look, we can talk about it or just go talk to them and see what happens."

Leonardo shook his head. “This is for Master Splinter to decide Raph.”

Raphael tsked in annoyance.

"That is enough boys." Splinters said with a light tap of his cane. His right hand was stroking his chin deep in thought. He watched the end of the news before turning the TV off. "Pack your things and get them into the van. Leonardo get the weapons loaded. Donatello get the equipment we need out of here. Michelangelo gather all the food stores and get them packed away. Raphael work with Jennika to set the traps for our pursuers. Just in case.

“Yes, Master Splinter!” The five of them called out as they went to work.

After making sure they were too busy to listen in. He pulled out the phone from inside his robes. He hit the single contact on the phone.

“Hello Splinter. I take you are finally accepting my offer?”

"Yes." Splinter said looking around felt a bit of sadness fill him. They were having to abandon their home. "I saw the news. You are sure you can keep my family safe?" That was all that mattered to him. His sons and his apprentice's well-being meant more to me than his own life.

"I swear on my name that I will keep them safe. Also, if you are not tearing down yet. HPSC search team is on their way and they will be there within the hour."

“We will be gone in before they arrive.” Splinter said smiling as he watched his family moving around the lair. “We shall see you shortly Nezu.”

“I’ll have a hot meal waiting for all of you.”

Chapter Text

UA

Nezu waited patiently near the entrance of UA waiting for his guests to arrive. Robo Knight and Blue Senturion were on their normal patrols around the campus. He smiled as a dark green cargo van with tinted windows pulled into the Facility parking lot. Nezu gestured for them to park closer to where he was standing. He waited patiently as the group exited the van. “Welcome to UA. If you all will follow me I can show you to your temporary quarters.”

“Thank you for your hospitality.” Splinter said bowing his head as he fell in step beside Nezu. “It is nice to meet you in person Nezu.” His cane clicked on the ground as they walked.

"I completely agree Splinter," Nezu replied giving his fellow mentor a smirk. "It has been quite illuminating to hear you talk about your sons and apprentice." He led them down a long hallway. "I have tea prepared just the way you like it.”

"It is nice to have someone who appreciates a good quality tea." Splinter said looking back at his sons. "They still have much to learn about the refinements of brewing a proper tea." He remembered the horrors of his son Michelangelo making tea for him once when he was younger. Splinter was sick for several days afterwards.

"A proper tea with good friends is hard to come by these days," Nezu said to his guest. “I hope this is the beginning of a long friendship.”

"I hope so as well Nezu." Splinter said with a smile.

Donatello looked around the building with awe. “This place is amazing. Look all this incredible technology.” He had been drooling over all the advanced technology since they had arrived in this world. He had to pick up a few things trying to get the lair online with scraps they found and old equipment people threw away.

"Focus Donnie," Leonardo told his brother as he kept his head on a swivel. "This could still be a trap." His eyes were scanning every possible place ahidden enemycould use or possible ambush points.

"Like chill Leo," Michelangelo said in his carefree tone. "Master Splinter knows this guy and he helped us get away from the guys hunting us."

Jennika looked relaxed, but she was keeping an eye on her Master. She was his bodyguard after all. She was ready to react at a moment's notice. "We need to stay vigilant for now. They may still be tracking us." The group hunting them had been relentless in their pursuit.

"Whatever," Raphael said looking around the school. "They seem to have a lot of money to spare." He was starving and was ready to get something to eat. "If they try something here we ain't going down without a fight." He rested his hands on his Sai's.

"That will be quite unnecessary Young Raphael," Nezu stated without turning around. "My word is my bond. If I grant you safety, then you are safe as long as I am Principal here at UA." He brought them to a building. He then led them to the basement. "Here is where you will be staying." Nezu brought them inside a large apartment that had multiple bedrooms a large kitchen and a living room. It was fully furnished and looked like it had been recently clean. On the kitchen table was a variety of food.

"Whoa," Michelangelo exclaimed running around the apartment. “This is amazing!” He rushed over to the table and opened a pizza box. “Deep Dish Pepperoni.”

Nezu chuckled. “Yes, it was an unused basement until recently. I felt you would feel more at home down here. Then on one of the upper floors." He motioned to the table. "Please all of you have a seat and dig in. I am sure you are all quite famished.”

“Thank you for allowing us to stay here on campus.” Splinter said making his way to the kitchen table. After he took a seat Splinter poured himself a cup of tea. “Please have a drink with me.”

“I would be honored to join you," Nezu replied moving to sit across from Splinter. "I have an offer for your sons and apprentice if they are interested."

"What is the offer?" Leonardo requested taking a seat next to Splinter. Jennika, Raphael, and Donatello sat around the table and started to fill their plates.

"I want to offer the five of you a place here at UA as students. It will give you more protection from your pursuers.” Nezu informed them sipping his tea. “I am in the middle of making changes to UA and with the creation of SPD I can keep you all safe.”

“What kind of students would we be?” Jennika asked looked at her Master for guidance. She noticed that he was sipping his tea with his eyes closed.

“Hero Course students," Nezu stated setting down his cup. "I have been keeping an eye on you and you are all exceptionally skilled. This will allow you to continue your training and learn more about the world and get a proper education along the way.” He looked at the turtles to see their reactions to his offer. He could tell that 4 out of the 5 look interested. The last one had a conflicted look on his face.

"Nezu can I ask you a question?" Donatello asked feeling ashamed for what he was about to ask.

Nezu nodded his head as he steepled his paws. “Of course, Young Donatello. I enjoy questions." He already knew what the question was going to be based on his conversations with Splinter.

“Would it be possible for me to apply to the Support course?” Donatello focused on the table in front of him. He felt horrible asked this. “I-I’ve read about all the different types of technology and degrees that are available to students of the Support Course and I think I would enjoy that more than being a Hero student.” He felt like he was betraying his brothers

"Dude," Michelangelo said in astonishment. "You can finally build all that stuff you are always designing in the lair." He gave his brother a thumbs up. "Go for it, Bro!"

Raphael grabbed a sandwich from a plate and shrugged. "If it makes you happy Point Dexter go for it." He said keeping up his gruff facade. He ignore the stunned looks from his brothers and Jennika. "What? He makes me cool stuff.”

Nezu smiled at Donatello. "I can arrange for you to talk with Power Loader about your admission to the program. From what I have heard you will thrive in the program." Nezu smiled at the thought of introducing Mei and Donatello together. He looked forward to all the chaos from those two.

Leonardo gave his brother a slight smile. “Just remember that you still have to train with us. To keep you on your toes.” He wanted his brother happy and now they had a chance to see the world and not hide from it.

Splinter refilled his cup of tea. “What all do you need from me to get them all enrolled?”

Nezu smiled. "I have taken the liberty of getting everything started." Nezu pulled out a folded piece of paper from his vest pocket. "All I need is your signature and give them all a last name." Nezu looked around at his guests. “Also, we need to talk about clothing for all of you.”

USA, Texas

Laura Tsunotori looked out from her front porch drinking her morning coffee at her massive farm with pride. She had spent years after she retired building it with her husband. Now it was one of the largest farms in Texas. She had dozens of farms hands that helped her keep the place running like a well-oiled machine. Her thoughts had drifted to her daughter Pony. Laura had been worried after getting a call from her family in Japan. After she talked with Pony, it made her feel a bit at ease. She was tempted to leave as soon as she heard about the attack and head straight to Japan, but there were no international flights available that day. Her husband had comforted her and helped her get some sleep that night.

Laura had gotten started on her morning chores before taking a much-needed coffee break. Her husband was out on a corner of the property fixing a broken fence with several farmhands. She was just about finished with her coffee when we saw a large F-350 coming down the long driveway. It was chromed out and had the American flag decal on the truck. Laura smiled as she knew two people that world drive a vehicle like that and one of them was in Japan. She smiled into her cup down as she started walking towards the driveway.

As the truck parked near the house, a moment later a 7ft tall muscular woman stepped out of the truck wearing a tight-fitting black shirt, blue jeans, and a pair of black books. The woman took off a pair of aviators and smiled brightly at Laura. "Hey, stranger. How have you been?"

Laura grinned as she moved to hug the other woman. "Long time no see Cathy." She said being dwarfed by the blonde Amazon. "What did I do to get a visit from the current #1 Heroine and my former side-kick?"

Cathy grinned at her mentor. "Maybe I just came by to convince you to finally leave your husband and let me take you away to the Bahamas." Cathy was waggling her eyebrows suggestively. "Or somewhere else where clothing is optional."

Laura rolled her eyes. "First off, I am old enough to be your mother Cathy, and Second, I am still happily married to my husband, thank you very much." She told the #1 Heroine with a deadpanned expression. "Are you still using those cheesy pick-up lines to get dates or have you finally got some good material for a change?"

Cathy busted out laughing. "I will have you know those pick-up lines have kept my bed warm for years now." She took on a mischievous grin. "What can say? I have a thing for MILF's and anyone who can put up a good fight." She said as she watched her mentor let out an exhausted sigh. "So many good times with my most recent partner. She is quite flexible."

"TMI Cathy," Laura said drinking her coffee to give her a moment of not thinking about her former side-kicks sex life. "I am sure you came to see me for another reason, other than talking to me about your seedy sex life Cathy. I have a lot of work to get done today."

As much as she was happy to see Cathy again after both of them saw Pony off to Japan several months ago, she had a farm to run and ranch hands to check in on.

Cathy's face grew very serious. "We need to talk Boss. It's very important and I want you to hear it from me first." Cathy said in a serious tone.

Laura was slightly jarred by Cathy's sudden change of demeanor. "Let's go to my office, Cathy," Laura said leading the blonde inside the house. After making their way to the office, Laura sat behind her desk and let Cathy take a seat across from her in a recliner. "Aright kid, what's going on that that has you this serious."

"Well, you see Boss...." Cathy started cautiously as she started preparing to make a run for when her Mentor heard the whole story.

As the workers on the farm were busy doing their assignments for the day they were frightened when they heard. "THEY WANTED TO DO WHAT!" They all tensed knowing that their boss was known for her legendary temper. They all quickly double-checked everything they had done so far. Just in case.

Cathy was a moment away from making a run for it herself. She had told her Mentor about the plans a certain group of people had been making to use Pony as a spy and she watched the Minotaur Heroine live up to her name. Laura was 6ft tall and still heavily muscled despite her age. She still radiated power that would make most villains run in fear when she arrived on the scene. "Take a breath Boss. Please." Cathy said slowly not wanting to make any sudden moves. "I put a stop to it and made sure they knew the consequences of going down that route."

Laura took a deep breath before calming down slightly. "Good I would hate to be arrested for leveling government buildings." She muttered sitting down in her chair. "I appreciate the heads up about them trying to go after my baby girl." She glanced over to her desk where the pictures of Pony covered most of the desk. She truly missed her daughter.

"Well, that brings me to the next part of my visit," Cathy said relaxing into her chair. " I am flying to Japan to meet with Nezu in person in a few weeks and was wondering if you wanted to come with me." She offered her Mentor. "They are sending me on a private flight there and I wanted to bring you along with me so you can surprise Pony before the Sports Festival."

"How long will you be staying in Japan?" Laura asked. She really wanted to see her daughter, but she wanted to know how long she would be away from her Farm.

"I'll be there until after the Sports Festival, so about 2-3 weeks," Cathy told her hoping she could convince Laura to come with her. "Imagine the look on Pony's face when you show up out of the blue to root for her at one of Japan's biggest events."

Laura was conflicted. She loved her daughter more than anything in the world and wanted to hold her daughter in her arms. She also was afraid to leave the Farm for that long. After having a lengthy internal debate with herself she reached a decision. "I'll come with you. I won't tell Pony that I'm coming to Japan. I want to see the surprised look on my baby girl's face when she sees me in person."

Cathy smiled. "I'll get everything set up and call you with the departure date and what time our flight will depart for Japan." She said excited about seeing Laura and Pony together. She was curious if her Goddaughter had gotten interested in any boys yet. "Now tell how you've been Boss." She said getting comfortable to catch up a bit before she had to head out.

Izuku started stirring as he felt a pair of familiar weights laying against his chest. He opened his eyes to Eri and Raphtalia sleeping soundly on his shoulders. He noted that Fire Heart was not in the cuddle pile. He noticed the Ochako was laying protectively of Eri and Setsuna was doing the same with Raphtalia. He could see all his girlfriends were cuddled close. He smiled at the sight before him as his heart swelled with joy. He slowly and methodically extracted himself from the pile and watched them sleep for a few minutes.

As Izuku looked towards the kitchen he spotted his mother sitting quietly at the table sipping from a coffee mug. Inko didn't say a word. She just gave him a knowing smile as she petted Fire Heart with her free hand. He went to the bathroom and came back to sit next to his mother.

"Did you sleep better, last night Mom?" Izuku asked hoping to direct the conversation away from the cuddle pile.

Inko smirked at him as she set the coffee mug on the table. "Yes, I slept much better knowing that you were safe and sound here." She said reaching over to ruffle her son bed slept hair. "I have to admit it was quite adorable to see you all sleep around your daughters." Inko gave him a genuine smile. "Fire Heart told me what happened and I wanted to let you sleep a bit longer."

Izuku nodded his head. "Eri was upset and we wanted to make sure she was alright." He explained before pointing at Fire Heart. "I am sure there is an interesting story behind that new pendant around her neck."

Fire Heart nodded his head and he sat back on his hind legs. 'Yes, I ask that you let me tell the story without interrupting me, and then you can react please.' After getting a nod from Izuku and Inko, Fire Heart told them about Eri's encounter with the Tribunal of Magic. How Eri is the first person in the world to be born with magic. and how the Black Council Member upset her. When he finished telling a story he looked to see the angry expression on both of their faces. 'Breath, he will be dealt with by the other Council members.' He looked over to the pile of sleeping bodies. 'I think you should tell their mothers about it. I suggest just loving on her for the next couple of days.'

"I agree with Fire Heart," Inko said after calming down slightly. She wanted nothing more to have a conversation with the man that made her granddaughter cry and remove his bits with her quirk. 'After all, those are considered small objects.' Inko told herself as she put an arm around her son who seemed to be struggling with what happened to Eri. "She is a strong little girl Izuku. She will be fine as long as we are there for her."

"I know Mom," Izuku said looking at his sleeping daughter. He wanted to protect both of his daughters from the darker side of the world. Both of them have suffered enough in their young lives. "I am going to go grab a shower and come help you get breakfast ready."

Inko smiled at cooking with her son. She enjoyed their bonding time when they were cooking. "Sounds good honey." She watched as her son went off toward the bathroom. She decided to start getting things ready.

Mina stirred as she thought she got a whiff of something. She opened her eyes to see she was spooning with Setsuna. Mina lifted her head up enough that Raphtalia was snuggled tight against Setsuna's chest. She was had to admit she looked adorable with a little smile on her face as she slept.

Mina was debating whether to go back to sleep or not when the smell of bacon filled her nose. She let her blankets fall to her lap as she sat up. She noticed that Izuku was not in their cuddle pile and slowly got to her feet. She went through a few stretches she did when she was preparing for some intense dance routine.

Mina looked over at the kitchen to see Inko and Izuku cooking side by side. Mina blinked a few times before she realized that her boyfriend could cook. She noticed that his hair still looked wet in a loose ponytail. He was in a pair of black sweatpants and a red t-shirt. Mina took another look at Izuku to see that he was wearing a white apron over his shirt.

Mina would never admit to anyone besides Toru that she dreamed of getting married and having children one day. She was a hopeless romantic that loved to hear how couples met and fell in love. She had met boys that got looked promising, but after talking with them a bit decided against them. She had decided to put her love life on hold as she wanted to focus on her time at UA.

Then she was partnered up with Izuku during that traumatic Battle Trial. Her life flashed before her eyes and then Izuku was there to save her. Mina was smitten by his bravery and his kind demeanor. Izuku was a kind and gentle Father to two little girls that saved them from terrible situations and gave them a good home. He was always thinking of others before himself and wouldn't hesitate to put himself in harm's way to save someone. She started daydreaming about him cooking for her serving her in bed with a ring on her left hand.

Mina watched him for a bit before she heard the other girls starting to stir. As the others started waking up, they looked around for Izuku. When they spotted Mina starting at the kitchen they all slowly got to their feet. Ochako and Setsuna were able to extricate themselves from their cuddle buddies before looking with the other girls.

"Izuku can cook?" Ochako asked taking a sniff of the delicious aroma coming from the food being prepared.

"Zuzu is full of surprises," Mei said zooming in to see what they were cooking. "Oooh, Pancakes."

Momo smiled as she watched the duo cooking in the kitchen. “He is truly one of a kind.” She murmured as the smell made her mouth water.

“It smells amazing." Toru chimed in as her skin started shifting through various colors.

Pony looked at the other girls. "He needs to be protected. He cooks, kind-hearted, and he is a loving Father." She pointed towards Izuku. "He will be chased after by other women."

"Over my dead body," Kyoka grumbled as she shared a look with the other girls. "They can find their own boyfriend."

Setsuna detached her head to get a birds-eye view of the food they were making. After reattaching her head, she grinned at the others. "He is still taking care of all of us." She gestured towards him. "He is making all of our favorites for breakfast."

Mina blinked for a moment before rushing forward to hug Izuku from behind. “Morning Handsome.” She said placing a kiss on the back of his neck.

Izuku turned his head the best he could. “Morning Mina.” He set down the spatula and turned to face her. “You look beautiful this morning Mina. Breakfast will be ready shortly.” He placed a quick kiss on her lips before going back to making breakfast.

Mina flushed a dark purple as she went back to stand with the other girls. “That boy is good.” She muttered as the other girls were giggling at her being caught off balance.

Inko wiped her hands with a towel before turning to face her future daughter-in-laws. "While we finished getting everything ready, why don't you girls go take your showers and we should have the food ready shortly," Inko told them as she gestured to the hallway. "You girls can use the shower in my room as well. I left a stack of towels in both bathrooms.”